The Congregational quarterly

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

THE

Congregational Quarterly.

VOLUME XYI.-NEW SERIES, VOL. VI.

Editors and Proprietors :

ALONZO H. QUINT. CHRISTOPHER GUSHING.

; • w » » ■• • (

« ■ w • >t

«*«•!,

BOSTON:
AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL UNION,

30 CONGREGATIONAL HOUSE.

1874.

166334

Alfud Hudgs & SoK, Pbintxks,
34 School St^ Boston.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

rAOB

A Gospel Sonnet, by Ralph Enklne • 81

Amerioso Congregational AiaociAtion • 4M

American Congregational Union . 96,

854, 004, OM
AndoTer Catalogue, namea starred on

sineel870 88

An Benmenlcal Conndl of the Congregi^
tlooal Churches, by Rev. A. Hastings

Boss ....... 281

BlOQRAPBICAL SKETCHES:

Bumhani, Samuel (with portrait), by
Rev. A. H Quint, D. D. . . . 1

Grifflth, Walter r^cott (with portrait),
by Rev. H. H. McFarland . . . S16

Hitchcock, t^amuel Austin (with por-
trait), by Rev. C. M. Hyde . . 617

Storrw, Richard Salter (with portrait),
by Rev. I. N, Tarbox, d,i>. . .866

Books Noticed :
Act ss the Desert, Rev. B. M. Oami>.

bell, D. D 86

Aldlne 87

Alhambra and the Kremlin, S.I. Prime, 844
Ancient City, Fustel de Coulanges . 843
Antonlna, by WllMe ColUns . . 684
Arena and the Throne, Rev. L. T.

Townscnd, d. D 86

Argument of the Book of Job Un-
folded, Rev. W. H. Oreen, d. d. • 831
Armadale, by Wllkle CoUlns . . 684
AutobiogrHphy of Thomas Outhrie,

Rev. D. K. Guthrie .... 841

Better Ijind . . . . . . 846

Bonrdaloue and Louis XIV, by L. L.

F. Bunffener 634

Child's Christmas Sheaf ... 847
Christian Trumpet, compiled by Pelle-

grino 832

Commentary on Matthew, Alexander . 79
" " " Lange . 78

" " " Owen . 79

Commentary on the Minor Prophets,

Lange 830

Commentary on the Proverbs, Miller . 77
Commentary on the Revelation of John,

Lange 621

Comnion«Scnse in Religion, J. Free-
man Clarke 826

Comparative Hi«tory of Religions, by

James C. Moffut, D. D. . . 622

Conquest of Mexico, by Wm. Presoott, 629
** " Peru " •' 629

Bamcst Words and True Success in

Life, Rvv. Kay Palmer, d. d. . .881
Bdncatlon Abroad and Other Papers,

Birdsey Grant Northrop, IX. d. . 486
Bvangelical Alliance . . . .621
Bxpository Thoughts on the Gosptsl of

St. John, Rev. J. C. Hylt*, b. A. .880
Fslthfhl Ministry, edited by Rev. Geo.

B. Baoon, d. d •

rAoa
Fast Life on the Modem Highway, by

Jos«ph Taylor 636

Fetich In Theology, by John Miller . 610
First St<n>s in General History, by Ar-
thur Gilman 630

Hard Problem 846

Hints and Helps in Pastoral Theology,

Rev. Wm. B. Plummer, d. d., ix. d. 820
History of Greece, Prof. Dr. Ernst

Curtlus* 840

History of Philosophy fix>m Thales to

the Present Time . .470

History of the Rise and Progress of

the Slave Power in America, Henry

Wilson, Vol. I 888

Holiday Pictures 847

Holly Books 847

Huguenots of France, by Samuel

Smiles 620

Hymns and Songs of Praise fbr Public

and Social Worship ... - 684
Land of Moab, H. B. Tristram . . 846
Liberal Education of Women, edited

by jHme* Orton, a. m. . . .87
Life of Charles Sumner, Jeremiah

Chaplin, and J. D. Chaplin . . 486
Literary and Social Judgments, W. R.

Greff 846

LiUleDot 847

Little Margery 847

Memoirs of Samuel Joseph May . • 83
Memorial Pulpit, Rev. Charles S. Rob-
inson 80

Mouth of Gold. Rev. Edwin Johnson . 86
My MlACclinuies, by Wllkie Collins . 684
My Pet's Picture Book .... 847
Myths and Heroes, edited by Rev. S.

F. Smith, D. D 846

New Terms for Old Truths, Rev.

Thomas K. Beecher .... 76
No Name, by Wllkie Collins . . 684
Norwich Memorial, Rev.Maloolm McG.

Dana 81

Notes on the Epistle to the Hebrews,

Rev. Albert Barnes .... 881
Period of the Reformation, by Ludwig

Hiiusser 622

Personal Recollections of Mrs. Somer-

viUe 630

Pet, or Pastimes and Penalties, by Rev.

H.R HnwelA 634

Phlneas Finn, by Anthony Trollope . 034

Points of History 333

Proplietlc Voices oonoeming America,

by Charles Sumner . • • . 633

Robbie's Light 847

Seven Historic Ages, by Arthur Gil-

man 620

Sex in Education, Edward H. Clarke,

M. D 483

She Spake of Him, Mrs. Grattan

Gulness 342

Soul's Cry and the Lord's Answer . 846

IV

Contents.

rAOv I
Bpenker's Oommantaiy . • • . 880 ;
Suiuhine for Ralii v Duyt . • . 847 ,
Bapi'rhugian Origm of the Bible, Hen- {

rv Sogers 478

Tribune Extras • . . • . 635 .

Week's Holiday 840

Wilson's Kindling Depot . . .847:
Women of the Arabs, Rov. Henry H.

Jessup, D. D 80 ;

Work of the Holy Spirit ... 847

Books received . 89,866,486,885

Brooklyn Council of 1874, by Rev. H. H.

McFarlaiid 446 ,

Burnhoin, Samuel 490 ,

Congregational History, Dr. Wadding-
ton's 420

Congregational Ministers, List of . .183
Congregational Missionaries . . .178

CONOREQATIONAL XECROLOOT :

Bingham, Mrs. Naomi Emma (Morse) 71
Brigham, Rev. Willard . . . .470
Boies, Mrs. Husan (Lamson) . . 612
Cross, Mn». Sophia (Murdoek) . . 317
Cooper, Rev. JuSHpli Calvin • . . 815
Currier, Edward llallam • t • 471

Gore, Rev. Darius 60

Gould. Rev. David HiU . . . .67
Hale, Doa. Mosoe Little . . .613
Holton, Elev. I«aac Farwcll . . . 478
Pardons, Mrs. M.iry Elisabeth (Dud-

ley) 614

Pierce, Rev. John Walter . . .476
Porter, Rev. Charlf^ SommerviUe . 616
Russell, Mrs. Media (Stimson) . . 818
Tolman, Rev. Bumuol Howe ... 73
Tupper, Rev. Martyn .... 64
Windsor. Mrs. Mary Anne (HiU) . 820
Wood, Dca. Julius . . . ,821
Woodhull, Rev. tiichard ... 828

Churches and Pastors by States . . 07
Congregational Statistics . . . .214
Congregational Theological Seminaries

in 1878-74. by Rev. A. H. Oulnt, D. u., 804
Dcaconens in Congn'gatlonsI Churches,

TheOmceof 10

Dr. Waddington's Conn^gational His-
tory, by Rev. Henry M. Dexter, d. d. . 420
Ecumenical Council of Congregational
Churches 291

PAOS

Editors' Table . . . 01,351,400,630
First " t^u»nuehannah Association," by

Rev. D. Williams Patterson ... 285

Gospel Sonnet 31

Griffith, Wftltor Scott .... 215
Historical lU'lation of Xcw England to

the English Commouwealih, by J. Win*

gate Thornton, £«q. . . 22S, 332, 530
Hitchcock, Samut 1 Austin . . . 517
Hymns and Hymn Singing, by Will C.

Wood 598

Index of Names 645

Isaac Watts and his Hymns, by Helen F.

Clarke 408

List of Licentiates Reported . . .206
Litcrarv Review . . 76. 826, 478, 619
Mav a Woman Speak in a Promliicuous

Religious Assembly ? by Rev. Uarmon

Loomis 261

May Woman Speak in Meeting? by Miss

AugUDta Moore 279

I^amert on the Andover Catalogue, starred

since 1870 28

National and State Organizations of

Churches 208

National Benevolent Sneictlcs . . . 212
Office of Deacuue»ri in Congregational

Churches, by Kev. Joseph Anderson . 10
OurChurches In the United States Census

of 1870, hy liev. A. U. Quint, D. D. . 49
Portland Churches, by Rev. Edward Pay-
son Thwing 259

Qdarterlt Record:
Churches forrae<l . • 03, 352, 591, 640
Ministers deceuncd . 95, 353, 593, 643
Ministers diHmI«Hcd . 91, 3-S3, 502, 642
Ministers installed . . 04. 352, 501, 641
MInliiters married . . 95, SrwH, 598, 642
Minist-rs ordained . . 03, 352, 591, 640
Ministers received fh>m other denomi>

nations 94

Ministers' wives deceased, 95, 853, ft^ 643

Relation of Relidous to Scientific Thought,

by Rev. CharlcA Caveruo, Amboy, 111., 82
Speaking or Babbling .... 576
Storrs. Richard Salter .... 855
Summaries of Stati^tics . . . .175
" SuHQuehannah Association,'* The First, 287
Woman's Sphere 27

I

'V-^

• I • .

'. \ '. I

lAM'A .

:.•■'."■■' M. oHv. uf rli:' '-.iiior.

V.:: ' Mad been Ih.i! ;j^ Si 'I* '-'.i, ■•;
' ..•. ■■.■:; in his yvitfi. ib-^ S:.v. i ■■ .■' .
' i'-.U. In bis ^nv:i ,:iri;;!: '-■:

>i uil'S, KcM!>M::.i • .i''^ ':. . ' .1. 1..

I 'ft ■ »,.• *. I. t •

-^^^iZ^

THE

Congregational Quarterly.

Whole No. LXI. JANUARY, 1874. Vol. XVI, No. i.

7 j' : "

«

SAMUEL BURNHAM.

Samuel Burnham, one of the editors of this Quarterly^
died at his residence in Cambridge, Mass., on Sunday, June
22, 1873.

He was born in Rindge, N. H., Feb. 21, 1833, — bom in the
parsonage which had been that of Seth Payson, and the home
of Edward Payson in his youth. The small village at Rindge
is set upon a hill. In his own language on one occasion, " Be-
yond the line of hills, Kearsarge rises in silent majesty against
the still blue sky. Along the east, the range of the New
Ipswich hills. Far off to the south, Wachusett rears high its
rounded top ; and in the dim west, like clouds, the long line of
the Green Mountains skirts the horizon." Between the high
village and these distant lines, the parsonage looked upon
forests, cultivated fields, streams, lakes, and villages. In such
a house and amidst such scenery was he born and nurtured.

His father was Amos Wood Burnham, minister at that place
from his youth to his old age ; who graduated, in 18 15, at Dart-
mouth College (which gave him the doctorate in 1858), and at
Andover in 18 18. He was ordained pastor at Rindge, Nov.
14, 1 82 1, and remained such till his retirement in 1867. Dr.
Burnham was a man of eminent purity of character, an accu-
rate and well-informed scholar, an earnest, logical, and simple
preacher, an excellent adviser, and a genial Christian. He

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, by Chimstophbr Cushing, for the Pro-
prietors, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.

SECOND SERIES. — VOL. VI. Na I. I

a.<*g^JtV\'-''^'-* ■' '* 7--,- , "••'-^■■■•■^

\ *

2 Samuel Burnhatn. [J^ui.

enjoyed the fullest confidence of his brethren till he died, full
of years, April 9, 1871.' His wife was Tirzah Kimball, a
woman in rare sympathy with her husband, and who still sur-
vives.

The influence of such scenery was added to the influence of
such a Christian, scholarly, and sunny household. There were
daughters, but Samuel Burnham was the only son.

Samuel Burnham was fitted for college at New Ipswich and
Francestown, N. H. He entered Williams College in 1851.
Said his classmate. Prof. William R. Dimmock, ll. d., in an
address before the Sigma Phiy —

I recollect so well, that, on the morning before freshman year began, he
was brought by an acquaintance to my room ; and our friendship was then
commenced, and has continued uninterruptedly all these years. For two
years he was with us, strong in body, earnest in his thought, faithful to all
duty, affectionate to his friends, bright and playful in spirit, — the wit of our
Society and our class. He was the same then that he was when I last
saw him in my study, less than a month ago, the true soul, that from the
beginning of college life needed no change, only growtli ; and how he
grew!

At the end of sophomore year, a painful and wasting and depressing
disease came on. ... In junior year he came back to us, but only to ar-
range for a final departure from college, in search of strength in a more
genial clime. He was so weak that he walked with difficulty; but his
spirits were as bright as ever, and his wit as joyous and free.

Although thus obliged to leave college, but a few years
elapsed before his acquirements were so recognized that he
was enrolled with his class, that of 1855, as a graduate of Wil-
liams College.

The disease which commenced in college afflicted him

1 Dr. Burnham's father was Deacon Samuel Burnham, — "a man," said Dr.
Harris, of Dunbarton, " of sound judgment and tenacious memory, . . . kind to
the poor, and a friend to mankind, . . . one of the main pillars of the church."
Deacon Bumham*s wife, says Rev. Profl Noyes, " was a woman of uncommon ex-
cellence. Her spirit seemed imbued with a most ardent love of God, of souls,
and of heavenly things." They had thirteen children, who were brought up " in
the nurture and admonition of the Lord." Of the seven sons, four had a collegi-
ate education, of whom two became ministers, viz. Rev. Dr. Abraham Burnham, for-
ty-two years pastor at Pembroke, N. II., who died in 1852, and Rev. Dr. Amos
W. Burnham. Eighteen of the descendants of Deacon Samuel Burnham were
graduates of college, and seven became ministers. The family was one of the
New-England Christian and refined families.

1 874-] Samuel Bumham. 3

through many years of his life. It was not, indeed, until about
1868. that he could be considered a man of healthful body.
All these years he was contending against disease, and doing
his work with not infrequent entire pauses from prostration.
When, early in this struggle, the physicians doubted of his
recovery, and could hold out no better hopes than that he would
be an invalid for life, he wrote, " If I get well, to Grod will be all
the praise ; if not, I hope and pray that I may be prepared to
submit cheerfully to anything he may have in store for me."
What was in store was a life of patient endurance ; and God
prepared him for it by a sunny disposition, an indomitable
cheerfulness, a steady persistence, and the grace of his love.
" I repeat a belief," says Prof Dimmock, " that it was nothing
but his power of will, and his heroic cheerfulness and bright-
ness of spirit, kept him alive during years of exhausting dis-

ease."

It was in college also that his open religious life began. He
never said much of his feelings. His experience was always
even, cheerful, faithful. On religious subjects he would speak,
when needful to speak, with the same naturalness with which
he would speak of any other subject. Not apt to make pro-
fessions or assertions, he enjoyed a good Christian hope, and
lived it in his life.

After leaving college, he went to the South, in search of
health. He regained it sufficiently to enable him to become
for a while a teacher in Rindge, and then to take charge of the
High School in Amherst, N. H. This he soon relinquished,
and came to Boston, in 1857, where he soon engaged in liter-
ary occupations. It was immediately on his coming to Boston
that he and the writer were brought into the same family, and
at once contracted a friendship, which grew only more warm,
more intimate, and more confiding, until the fatal separation.

Mr. Burnham was peculiarly qualified for literary pursuits.
He had had only the experience of writing, while in college,
for the Williams Quarterly ^ and in some correspondence with
newspapers while he was in the South. But he was thor-
oughly read in a wide range of the best authors, continuing
the practice through his life. He had a wonderfully ready per-
ception, broad grasp, and good judgment ; was quick, versatile,

and witti- : iiai a rrrasrf tssi* -wti ibi±T ti
the deepest charan-sr : 2111 inii l c:i — :i:^if if "iL^riars, rrc
ous, accurate:, arid riii. 'A'i:! rbsst riiilifirsiii^ii b* V->- an
industry wiiicb de£ef fiMsstL zzif b:r* iZ th* irDri ^^'^ d:»

be put upon him. As he dt^*ii:c»2f-. be iispHij*!
gifts of imagirian:'!-. JLiif ertz. :t p:erc pi-vsr. r-rt p

excelled in iLe totaZ}' irierELi sir. :*: a rrrir. cj*2r azii sica
times rerv keen, bi:t alwivj r:crir!: — z

was jjerfecdy plai:: tc- ris en. =±jf_ Sz:. z: :c;re ^*^j*-* in
some literarv Trork. be kecc :c- zntil :t recszze bis sensed ba,
and one in '■'hicb be was tbDri'-^zi-j ^J? J-

Perbaps tbe rrst wi/ri z: «b:ii. be asi-s-tsd was ibe rzibiGr
one of tbe prepaTAti:'!^ fr:ci tbe 2.~tb:'r s pirer?^ :•:* 2. tiCiiz::-
nous History cf Bjst E:zt:-^.. b}" *3ez> Wzl H. 5'.znr.er. Ii
required, how^nrtz. lab: r:: us izTestip^iz ir^to ilissacbusctts
historj', and peTb2p5 led bin. liter in lift, t:; s^z-zzt exercise of
his ability in suci: direr.iir^ -a-iirh resulted b: tstIius zaoers
before the N. EL Histtric. Ge-esl-.'giDal S:«rier;.\ cf vzLzz he
becanie a member. The E?.ft Bc-stm bister.- fr.si'y iwei as
much of its rH'^c, in a literarv z*:iut :f view, as it z»j&5essei
to the application of his taste wher. he was aZcwec lo exercise
it Among other works cf this nature, he prepared tbe
sketches of Gov. Andrew and Charles Sumner, tbr Jfsssj-
ckusetis in ilu War, and various articles fcT Applet en's Cj-
clopizdia. Among the latest of his labors was tbe supervis-
ion, under the ^luHi'jt, of the publication of Sumner's Speeches,
the author confiding to him unusual trust and respect. His
review of this work in the Quarterly, 1873, shows his ccm-
prehensive knowledge and ability.

He was also engaged, when he died, upon a history of the
" Old South Churclv Boston," for the church. This was, to
him, a most congenial work. His sympathy with the old New-
England principles and religion found full exercise. He made
tbe most thorough investigation into all records and books
which could add even a single item to the narrative. He had
f u!>:>iauitially completed it to the time of the Revolution, and
left much material for the remainder.

But his chief literary work was in connection with period-

1 874-] Samuel Burmkam, 5

•

kalsL It is impossible to estimate accurately the amomit
of his work. He became a welcome writer to the Boston
Advertiser^ and a contributor to the Boston youmal^ to the
Springfield Republican, and, in its eariy history, to the
Ckristian Union, and contributed occasional articles to the
Riverside, and other periodicals As his powers developed
by exercise, he became more and more in request, and found
his profession not only a pleasant, but a lucrative one. It is
unfortunate now that his modest name rarely appeared ; he
was content to leave his ideas to the worid, in the mass of
bought to which no names are given.

Of his more special services in this direction, he was a year
and a half connected, editorially, with the Congregationalist, in
the temporary withdrawal of the chief editor. He wrote volumi-
nously, week after week, to the great advantage of that paper.

He was the Boston correspondent of the Publishers* Weekly
for some years, until his death, — a work which his knowledge
of current literature made easy.

^'It is with the deepest sorrow," said the Weekly, ^that we write the
annoancement of the death of a co-worker, not less loved by all who knew him
as a man, than honored by the thousands who saw him only through
his work as writer and critic . . . Well informed and skilled for
his versatile work, which was as sound and appreciative as it was keen and
witty, conscientious and sincere, he was a true friend of man, and be-
loved of God. His loss leaves a void in many hearts and in the world^s
work di£cult to be filled ; for it is rarely that one dies whose modest
name is pregnant with such rich and beautiful associations as is that of
Samuel Bumham."

In 1870, when the editor of Oliver Optics Magazine pre-
pared to go to Europe, Mr. Bumham was employed to take
his place during the absence. Says the editor : —

^ He entered upon his work in January, and by his genial and pleasant
style won the regards of our readers. He retained his position as asso-
ciate editor till severe illness compelled him to withdraw from his labors.
He so £ar recovered as to be able to resume them for a brief period ; but
the poem in the July number is his only contribution during the last year.

. . . We have known him for many years ; and we shall long miss
him from his accustomed places. He was a Christian gentleman in the
highest and truest sense ; and he could better afford to go hence than we
could to have him.''

6 Samuel Bumham, LJan.

After leaving the Congregationalist^ he was engaged by
the Watchman and Reflector as its literary editor. He con-
tinued in this position till his death. He contributed not a
few articles, and especially originated and continued the column
of "Literary Items," whose bright and sparkling lines were
copied all over the country. Here, in single sentences, he
could dash off a keen and comprehensive criticism or facti
which only a subtle appreciation could have originated. Said
the Watchman: —

'* The weakness of his physical frame was in marked contrast with the
brilliancy of his mind, which was in the full meridian of its power.
. . . He had a facile and versatile pen, and wrote without effort, and
yet never carelessly. His mind was well stored with the fruit of a broad
reading, generous culture, and keen observation. . . . The grave
has closed upon one of the most cultured and able of writers, one of the
noblest of Christians."

Harper's Weekly contained a notice, from which we take the
following : —

'Mn the death of Mr. Samuel Burnham, the Boston newspaper press
have sustained a severe loss. . . . Mr. Burnham was a careful and
able literary worker, and a most cultivated and genial gentleman. The
religious press of Boston will especially miss his sprightly contributions.
The story which we copy on another page this week, from the columns of
the Watchman and Reflector^ entitled * A Ten-Cent Story of a Bazar,'
is probably the latest production of this genial and accomplished writer."

It is no violation of confidence, if we add extracts from a
letter from Joseph W. Harper, of the " Harper Brothers," —

" I feel keen personal grief at his death ; for I had promised myself the
pleasure of a long, strong friendship : and the partly professional acquaint-
ance which I had had with him for years had ripened into the beginning
of such friendship last summer at the Vineyard. 1 was looking forward to
the renewal of our walks and talks at the same place in August next, and
to the frank, careless exchange of theories and opinions on many subjects
which interested us both. I enjoyed his playful wit, his genial criticisms of
books and papers and magazines, and his keen perception of men and
afEstirs ; and I respected him for his noble qualities of frankness, truth, and
manliness, — above all, for his tender reverence for the memory of his father,
and for his grateful affection for his wife. His heart was fresh and good."

With the beginning of our volume for 1869, Mr. Burnham
became one of the editors and proprietors of this Quarterly
Notwithstanding all his other work, he became at once a most

i874-] Samuel Bumham. j

valuable laborer. He had a pride in its success. Although
his name rarely appeared in connection with any article, there
was no number which did not contain some products of
his fertile mind. He had at this time regained his health ; and
he brought to the Quarterly the strength of his new vigor
and the fruits of years of experience. In the apportionment
of work, the responsibility for the Literary Review fell largely
to him. The increased space given to this department, and the
accuracy and vigor of the criticisms, as well as treatment of
subjects, were in a large measure due to his accession. These
pages attracted the attention of thinkers, and have been ap-
provingly and extensively noticed by the newspaper press.
" He abhorred sham and falsehood," it has been truthfully said
by the Hon. Marshall P. Wilder, " which he readily detected ;
and, although his trenchant pen was keen in its criticism, it was
always pointed with justice and truth." It might also be added,
that his criticisms were always honest. He never praised what
was not deserving of praise ; and he never said a sharp thing
merely because it was cutting.

With all these labors, he found time to give poems at the
Commencements of some colleges. Three recall themselves to
recollection, — at Williams, Madison, and Burlington, in which
his playful humor was mingled with a genuine poetic fancy,
which were well received.

Mr. Bumham's renewed health gave promise of long success.
He rejoiced in it He was pronounced "well." But, after
about three years, he was again stricken down. In loving at-
tendance upon his father, who died of erysipelas, he took that
disease. He did not even have the sad privilege of witnessing
his father's departure. For weeks he lay prostrate ; and, when
he returned to active duty, it was with a worn and wasted
frame. But his indomitable courage sustained him. It was a
marvel how the resolute will conquered the weakness of his
body. He set himself to work, and persevered to the last
He was as cheerful and uncomplaining as ever, — busy among
men, and seen at his accustomed places. The final attack was
but of short duration ; and in his latest days, just before he
died, from his bed he gave directions as to his work for our
pages.

8 Samuel Bumliam, [J^^-

His readiness of reply will long be remembered. It was a
characteristic of his childhood. When he was a boy of seven
years, on an errand one afternoon, he was once passing the
shop of a notedly inquisitive newsmonger. " Samuel," the
man hailed him, " where are you going } " — " Going past your
shop," was the laconic reply. In the old parsonage at Rindge,
it was the custom at morning prayers for each member of the
family to repeat from memory a verse of Scripture. One
sharp, piercing morning, the boy, keeping close to the fire,
gave his, "Who can stand against his cold t " His quickness,
his ready wit, was always genial. It is doubtful if, in all his
life, he ever uttered a witticism which hurt the feelings of a
single human being ; and it is certain, that, even from college
he never said one which violated the most refined taste. It is
much to say, but it is believed, that there is not a line in all his
immense amount of writing which a friend would be sorry was
written. Against the temptations to which all persons of keen
wit are exposed, his kindly heart and Christian principle pre-
served him.

The writer has purposely quoted from others. The warm
friendship of sixteen years might seem to color too strongly
his estimate of his friend. But in these years, the writer, in
the fullest intimacy, never heard a word of unkindness or in-
justice regarding any being, or saw any act which had the
slightest taint of selfishness. The last sight of each other was
when the writer was prostrate with fever. Mr. Burnham came,
and sat by the bedside for two hours. His heart was warm,
his hand cordial ; but his face was pale, and his step weak.
The gravest forebodings were warranted. In two weeks he
was dead.

"God," he once said to a young man whose way seemed
dark, — "God will point out the path he wishes you to take.
God always makes the next step clear. We are apt to trouble
ourselves about the future ; but we forget that one step at a
time is all we have to take." This had been his experience.
He had had to live by faith, and see one step at a time ; and he
accepted this method of trust in God. When disappointments
came, his expression was, " God wishes me to do something
else." And he forthwith did it.

1 874-] Samuel Burftham, 9

The pastor, Rev. David O. Mears, whom he came to love
warmly, truly said : —

^' Religion with him was natural. It was for common life. It put no
clamps upon his nature, except as a guard from wrong-doing. No one
ever heard him boast of superior goodness. He said but little of his daily
experience ; yet they who knew him best, best read it."

He could be firm. An eminent man, whom men delighted
to honor, once sent to him, appointing an interview on the
Sabbath, to examine a book. An answer was at once re-
turned, " You must excuse me. The Sabbath is a day sacred
to me." He was regular in church, faithful in the Sabbath
school.

He was for a time Superintendent of the Sabbath school.

Such was his taste for music, and proficiency in it, that he
served the church for a considerable period as organist.

He had a remarkably happy home. He had married, Feb.
22, 1865, Martha N. Clarke, of Franklin. They lived in a
modest, but tasteful house. Love for the beautiful adorned
it with works of art. The walls of room after room were
cased, and filled with the choicer works of writers. In history,
poetry, the best fiction, and general literature, his library was
rich ; while works illustrated by the best artists were favorites.
No deeper mutual affection could exist than existed in that
cultured home. It prolonged his useful life, and made him
happy ; and friends enjoyed the hospitality of that sunny
house.

When it was told him that he could not probably recover,
he was startled, but with the same cheerfulness as ever
added, "It is all right." When his life had almost gone, he
looked up, and said in his full, rich tone one word : " Beau-
tiful ! "

A service was held in the church where he had worshipped ;
and then his body was taken to the old burying-ground at
Rindge, and lies among the New Hampshire hills, where he was
born, and which he always loved.

10 The Office of Deaconess [Jan.

THE OFFICE OF DEACONESS IN CONGREGATIONAL

CHURCHES.

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

At the General Conference of the Congregational Churches of Connecti-
cut in 1872, one of the topics discussed was, " Woman's Work in the
Church.'' The paper with which the discussion was opened ^ contained
the declaration, " In the office and work of the deaconess I heartily believe,
and I fully expect that it will come to be recognized and used." A line of
inquiry was thus suggested, along which the discussion might be followed
up, with the hope of attaining definite and practical results ; and accord-
ingly it was proposed by the writer of this, that a committee be appointed
to report on " the office of deaconess, — whether it existed in the apostolic
age ; whether it is expedient to give it a place in our churches ; and if so,
with what special functions ? " A committee was chosen, consisting of the
writer, together with the Rev. Nathaniel J. Burton, D. D., of Hartford,
and the Hon. Roger Averill, of Danbury.'

The report of the committee was presented to the General Conference,
at its meeting in Middletown, on the 6th of November, 1873. I^ recep-
tion by the Conference was unexpectedly cordial ; for it was " approved,
and ordered to be printed," almost without opposition ; and the appended
resolutions were " adopted " by a nearly unanimous vote. This report is
reproduced in the following pages, without alteration or omission. Various
notes have been added, however, by the author, — most of them for the
purpose of indicating the authorities upon which his statements rest. It
is believed that the value of the paper will thus be enhanced in the estima-
tion of students ; while its fitness for popular use is not thereby diminished.

The following list of books and articles relating to the subject of the
Report will perhaps be interesting to the general reader, and useful to
those who may desire to pursue this line of inquiry for themselves ; —

** De Diaconis et Diaconissis Veteris Ecclesis." By Caspar Ziegler.
Wittenberg, 1678.

*♦ Deaconesses ; or, The Official Help of Women in Parochial Work
and in Charitable Institutions." By the very Rev. J. S. Howson, d. d.
London, 1862.

" The Female Diaconate in the Early Church " : Article in " Good
Words," February, 1863, by John Malcolm Ludlow.

'* Woman's Work in the Church : Historical Notes on Deaconesses and
Sisterhoods." By John Malcolm Ludlow. London, 1865.

1 Presented by the Rev. William R. Eastman, of Plantsville, and published with
other Conference papers in the "Religious Herald," January 23, 1873.

3 See " Minutes of the Fifth Annual Meeting of the General Conference," pp. 20, 2z.
The question of female representation in Conferences was also referred to the
committee, but, for want of time, was not reported upon. The report presented
was prepared exclusively by the chairman.

1 874-] I^^ Congregatiofial Churches. ii

Article " Diakonissa/' in Suicer's **iThesaurus Ecclesiasticus " ; " Dea-
coness," in Herzog's " Encyclopaedia," in Smith's " Dictionary of the
Bible," and in M'Clintock and Strong's " Cyclopaedia " ; " Widow," in
Smith's " Dictionary of the Bible."

** Christian Women as Workers in the Church of God." By Rev. J. B.
Waterbury, d. d. Brooklyn, 1873.

**The Diaconate." Article in the " Bibliotheca Sacra," January, 1873,
by Rev. G. Anderson. (Vol. XXX, pp. 29-62.)

Of works on General Church History and Church Government, in which
the office of Deaconess is discussed, the following may be mentioned:
Bingham's " Antiquities of the Christian Church " ; Rothe's " Anfdnge der
Christlichen Kirche "; Neander's •* History," and " Planting and Train-
ing "; SchaflPs ** History of the Apostolic Church"; Pressens^'s "Early
Years of Christianity : Apostolic Era "; Punchard's " View of Congrega-
tionalism "; Dexter's " Congregationalism."

The subject is also carefully considered in the various commentaries on
the First Epistle to Timothy, — especially by De Wette, by Huther in
Meyer's " Kommentar," by Wiesinger in Olhausen's " Biblical Com-
mentary," by Alford, by^EUicott, and by Van Oosterzee and Washburn in
Lange.

Joseph Anderson.

WtUtrburyy Cohm*

REPORT.

To the General Conference of tJu Congregational Churches of Connec-
ticut:

There are two questions to be reported upon by your com-
mittee, each by itself demanding careful consideration : First,
whether the office of deaconess actually existed in the churches
of the apostolic age ; and, secondly, whether it is expedient to
give it a place in the churches of the present day. Our answer
to the second question must depend to some extent upon our
answer to the first ; not that we are to copy the primitive
churches in a merely mechanical way, or with what may be
called a Chinese fidelity to the pattern ; but, as Congregation-
alists, we shall certainly be influenced by apostolic practice,
unless we can convince ourselves that what the apostles estab-
lished was for temporary use. If the office of deaconess had
no existence in the days of Paul and Timothy, we shall hardly
feel called upon to bring it into being in these days ; if, on the
other hand, it was an office ordained by apostolic authority, it

12 TIu Office of Deaconess [Jan.

behooves us to consider whether we have not made a serious
mistake in not retaining it in our ecclesiastical system.

Your committee, therefore, have before them, to begin with,
a question in exegesis. We are to ascertain, if possible, the
exact meaning and bearing of certain words and phrases in the
epistles of Paul.

The word diakonos^ from which the name " deacon " is de-
rived, occurs in the New Testament thirty times, — usually
with the general meaning of " servant," " servitor," or " helper."
In four instances, however, it appears to be employed in a tech-
nical sense ; and, in three of these cases, it is associated with the
title episkoposy that is, "overseer," in such a way as to show that
it designates an officer of a church. The two offices seem to
have existed side by side in the churches to which Paul ad-
dressed his epistles, — each local church having, first, its band
of " overseers " ^ (also called " elders "), and, secondly, its band
of church-servants, who were termed, where the Greek lan-
guage was spoken, diakonoi. The existence of the second office
may not be as clearly established as that of the first ; but,
upon the whole, although it has been seriously called in question
of late, there seems to be no good reason for doubting it.^ One
of the four instances in which the word occurs as an official
title is at the beginning of the Epistle to the Philippians (i, i),
where Paul addresses himself " to all the saints in Christ Jesus
who are at Philippi, with the overseers and deacons," The
second and third instances are in the first Epistle to Timothy
(iii, 8, 12), in a passage in which the apostle describes the
moral qualifications, first, of the overseers, and then of the
deacons ; and the fourth is in the Epistle to the Romans, at the
beginning of the long list of apostolic salutations with which

1 In Acts XX, 2S, in the common version, episkopoi is translated " overseers '' ; in
the other four instances in which the title occurs in the New Testament, it is trans-
Uted "bishop."

^ In the *' Baptist Quarterly ** for January, 1869 (Vol. Ill, pp. 40-68), appeared an
article by the Rev. J. C. Wightman, in which the attempt was made to prove that
" eldership is the only office which has been created by divine enactment . . .
Christ gave no deacons ; they are the invention of men. . . . The appointment
of committees for special duties is scriptural ; while the appointment of deacons is
unauthorized " (pp. 62, 63). The article in the " Bibliotheca Sacra " for January,
1873, referred to in our introductory note, is a successful reply to these posi-
tions.

1 874-] I^ Congregational Churches. 13

the epistle closes (xvi, i), where Paul writes, " I commend to
you Phoebe, our sister, who is a deacon (diakonos) of the church
in Cenchrea." These are the only passages in which the office is
distinctly mentioned by name ; although it is supposed to be re-
ferred to in two or three other places, particularly in the Book
of the Acts (vi, 1-6), in the account of the ordination of " the
seven," to " serve tables." ^

The first point to be noticed in respect to these passages in
which the word occurs with a technical meaning, is that in one
of them (Rom. xvi, i) — the only one in which the title is used
in the singular number — it is applied to a woman ; and that
in the only other one that throws any light upon the question
before us (i Tim. iii, 8-13), it is apparently used in such a
way as to include both sexes. In all the New Testament,
there is no one person called a deacon except "our sister
Phoebe " of Cenchrea. Now, it will not do to say, because the
term is here applied to a woman, that it is used not in a tech-
nical, but in a general sense, and that the best rendering is that
of the common version, — " servant of the church which is at
Cenchrea." For, however general the word may be which we
select to represent the Greek, it takes on a special meaning
almost in spite of us. There is that in Paul's method of des-
ignating this Christian woman which gives her an official
character in our eyes. Not only had she been a " helper of
many," including the apostle himself, — she had ecclesiastical
business that called her from Cenchrea to Rome, and was com-
mended to the Roman church in her official capacity.^

The passage in the Epistle to Timothy — at least that part of
it which bears upon the question before us — is so ambiguous
and difficult that expositors are greatly divided in regard to its
interpretation. The apostle, having described the good " over-

^ The original, in Acts vi, 2, is diakonein trapezais : but it is not safe to build an
argument upon the use of this verb ; for, in the fourth verse, the term diakonia is used
of the '* ministry of the word,*' and applied to the apostles. See Cremer's ** Biblico-
Theological Lexicon," sub voce,

^ That Phoebe was a diakonos in the technical sense of the word is apparently
the almost unanimous opinion of the commentators and church historians. See
Olshausen, Alford, Lange, Cremer, Neander, Gieseler, Schafi^ Howson, Ludlow,
Punchard, and Dexter. Conybeare, in the *' Life and Epistles of St Paul," and
Plumptre, in Smith's " Dictionary of the Bible," express some doubt in the matter.

14 The Office of Deaconess TJ^^

seer," goes on to specify the qualifications of " deacons." After
enumerating certain important characteristics, he adds abruptly,
" Women, in like manner, must be grave, not slanderers,
sober, faithful in all things." And then he resumes his course of
thought, saying, " Let deacons be the husbands of one wife," etc.
The occurrence of a sentence in regard to " women," in this list
of the qualifications of deacons, seems very strange, even when
we keep in view the inartistic style of the epistle as a whole ;
but it becomes a real problem for the expositor, when he observes
the ambiguity of the word translated " women," which in this
particular place may mean, according to the different views of
interpreters, either women in general, or wives (that is, the
wives of the deacons, or, as some think, of the deacons and the
overseers), or lastly, women-deacons, or deaconesses. That
women in general are referred to seems highly improbable ;
because such a reference would be utterly irrelevant and out of
place. As Chrysostom said, long ago, " Why should he wish
to throw in anything about women amidst these remarks } "
Equally improbable is it that the apostle refers to the wives of
the overseers and deacons together ; ^ for in the next sentence
he returns to the deacons in such a way as to indicate that
they are the one subject of his discourse throughout the para-
graph. We must suppose, then, that he refers either to deacons'
wives, or to women who held the office of deacon. There
is something to be said in favor of each of these interpretations;
and there are objections to both. The arguments on either
side are chiefly grammatical, and are of a kind which cannot be
easily weighed one against another. It appears, however, that
the ancient commentators are unanimous in the belief, that
women-deacons are here referred to ; and in this opinion the
best modern expositors coincide with them. Those writers in
whose hands exegesis assumes almost the character of an
" exact science " adopt this view with very little hesitation.' In

1 This is the view held by Calvin, Estius, Beza, Wieseler, and SchafT.

' That the women here spoken of were deacons' wives is the view which finds
expression in our common version, and in the revised translation of the American
Bible Union. It was also the view of Luther, Bengel, and Rosenniiiller. The
strongest recent authority in its favor is Huther, in Meyer's " Kommentar " ; who
defends it " on the ground, that in one part of the deacon's office (care of sick and
destitute) their wives might be fittingly associated with them" (Ellicott). The

1 874-] ^^ CongregattQttal Churches. 15

the judgment of your committee, the correct position is, that
in this passage, as in that which relates to Phoebe of Cenchrea,
the official title is used as applying to both sexes ; in other
words, that the diaconate in the apostolic churches was not
confined to men, but included women also. The apostle speaks
throughout the passage of deacons in general ; but, in the
sentence under consideration, he refers in particular to women
who serve in this capacity, describing their qualifications as
similar to those of men who hold the same office.

But, in any thorough discussion of the question, there is
another passage of this same epistle which demands consider-
ation : it is that in which Paul gives instruction to Timothy in
regard to the support of church-widows (i Tim. v, 3-15). The
course of thought in this passage is somewhat confused ; but
Paul seems to have in view three distinct classes : first, those
widows whom the church is not bound to support, either be-
cause their conduct is discreditable, or because they have rel-
atives who ought to aid them ; secondly, those who are " widows
indeed," who are desolate and helpless, but devoted to the ser-
vice of God ; and thirdly, a smaller class, embraced within this
last, who are described as " put on the list," or enrolled. The
conditions of enrolment in the case of a pious widow were,
first, that she must be sixty years of age ; ^ secondly, that she
must not have been twice married ; and thirdly, that she must
have led a useful and charitable life. The question arises,
What is the significance of this enrolment ? What is the " list "
on which the names of these devout women are placed 1 Evi-
dently, it is not simply the list of those whom the church is to
support ; for such conditions as these would, in that case, have

interpretation which makes Paul here refer to deaconesses is supported by all the
ancient commentators, as asserted in the text (on the authority of Alford), and
amongst the moderns by Grotius, Mosheim, Michaelis, DeWette, W iesinger.Alford,
Ellicotl, Wordsworth, Cremer, Noyes (apparently), in his revised New Testament,
Ludlow, Dexter, and G. Anderson, in the " Bibliotheca Sacra."

^ It would not follow, even if we found in this passage a positive reference to deacon-
esses, that none should be appointed to the office except those who are sixty years
of age ; for this limitation has regard to widows supported by the church. Doubt-
less there were deaconesses who were neither widows nor elderly persons. The
Council of Chalcedon, in the year 451, enacted that the deaconess should not be
" ordained before her fortieth year " ; but of course the churches of the present day
need not be bound by any rule in the matter, save the rule of expediency.

i6 The Office of Deaconess [Jan.

no appropriateness. Is it to a list of female elders — a class
of church-oflficers not elsewhere mentioned — that Paul refers ?
Or is it to the list of the deacons ? Here, again, there is consid-
erable diversity of opinion among commentators, — some of them
holding that Paul speaks of some special band of widows, sus-
tained at the expense of the church, and set apart for ecclesias-
tical duties ; others insisting that he has in view the deacon-
ship, which was open to suitable persons from all classes in life
and of either sex, but to which church-widows were not re-
ceived except on the conditions specified. The language here
used is so ambiguous and vague that no positive argument can
be drawn from it'

Your committee are free to acknowledge, that neither of
these passages, considered by itself, seems conclusive in regard
to the existence of a female diaconate in the apostolic age ; and
yet, taken together, they create a strong impression, in fact a
decided presumption, in favor of it We do not mean that
deaconesses existed as a recognized body, bearing a distinct
name, but that in the class that had charge of the temporali-
ties of the church, and that were designated as church " ser-
vants," both sexes were included. According to the apostolic
conception of the relations of the sexes, the eldership consisted
exclusively of men. This was the authoritative body in each
church ; and Paul's rule, " I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to
usurp authority over the man" (i Tim. ii, 12), was doubtless
rigidly enforced. But there was no reason why the functions of
the diacoftate should not be shared by women ; while there were
some special considerations in favor of a participation of both
sexes in the deacon's work. In the apostolic age, the condi-
tion of women in the East was much the same as it is to-day :

^ In regard to the meaning of the enrolment here spoken of, Van Oosterzee re-
marks, *' We must decide whether it denotes a place on the list of those publicly
supported, or an enrolment in the order of church-deaconesses. Almost all the older
commentators are of the former opinion ; nearly all the recent ones, of the latter."
On the contrary, a majority of the recent commentators seem to adopt the view,
that Paul here refers to an order of female presbyters, or, at least, to an order of
ecclesiastical widows distinct from the order of deaconesses. This is true of Gro-
tius, Mosheim, De VVette, Wiesinger, Huther, Alford, Ellicott, and Ludlow. Dr.
Schaff argues strongly in favor of the interpretation which makes the enrolled
widows deaconesses. So also does ProC G. Anderson, in his article in the *' Biblio-
theca Sacra." Pressens^ holds the same view*

V\ 1 ifl X MC « \

^ -'■ .- , .' * -i * *• . ;

1874.] In Congregational Churches. 17

they did not mingle with men in social life, but lived in com-
parative seclusion. There was then, as there is now, a strin-
gent separation of the sexes ; so that, in many cases in which
women required temporal or spiritual aid, it could not have been
conveniently rendered except by women. A church, therefore,
that desired to avoid all appearance of evil, and to pay a decent
regard to prevailing customs, must almost of necessity have
included women in its list of deacons. If explicit scriptural
proof of the existence of this class were lacking, we should
be inclined, with some recent writers, to believe in their exist-
ence, on the ground of general fitness and probability.^

It seems all the more allowable to adopt this view, when the
very free constitution of the primitive churches is taken into
account. Upon the background of the apostolic age, we are
prone to project a picture of the ecclesiastical system which
was aften\'ard, developed, filling in an outline which ought
to remain vague, with institutions and rites belonging only to
a subsequent time. In this way we attribute form and organi-
zation to that which was as informal and unorganized as pos-
sible. If we bear in mind that the laying on of hands was
rather a sign of the bestowal of the Holy Spirit upon the indi-
vidual functionary than an act of induction into a special class,
we shall readily infer that neither the eldership nor the diaco-
nate in the primitive churches existed in the highly organized
and strictly limited form in which we naturally conceive of
them. The vagueness of the New Testament in regard to
church government is the natural reflection of the informal
character of the government itself in the primitive times.

Your committee are confirmed in the opinion that women
were connected with the diaconate in the apostolic age, by the
traces they find of such a connection in the period imme-
diately succeeding the apostles, and throughout the history of
the church. In one of the letters of the younger Pliny, writ-
ten between the years 100 and 1 10 of our era, deaconesses are

^ See Pressense ; also Huther. In the " Apostolic Constitutions," Book III,
Chap. XV, we read, " Ordain also a deaconess, who is faithful and holy, for the min-
istrations to the women. For sometimes thou canst not send a deacon, who is a
man, to the women in certain houses, on account of the unbelievers. Thou shalt
therefore send a woman, a deaconess, on account of the imaginations of the bad.*

SECOND SERIES. — VOU VI. NO. I.

■l N^

i8 The Office of Deaconess [Jan.

mentioned by name. Writing to the Emperor Trajan in re-
gard to the sect called Christians, Pliny says, '' I considered it
necessary to ascertain the truth by subjecting to torture two
maid-servants who were called deaconesses." ^ In the " Apos-
tolic Constitutions," so called, in those parts of the work which
seem to be the most ancient, as well as in those of later date,
deaconesses are frequently spoken o£ * In the third century,
they are mentioned by TertuUian in the West, and by Origen in
Egypt. They were referred to in one of the canons of the Council
of Nice, which assembled in the year 325, and were recognized in
one way or another in subsequent councils, at different periods
of the church. In the East, the female diaconate appears to
have attained to great importance, especially in the fourth and
fifth centuries. All the leading " fathers " of the Greek Church
refer to it ; and notices frequently occur of individual deacon-
esses, some of them of high rank and large fortune. The
office appears to have continued in the Eastern church until
the end of the twelfth century, and in the Western church
(under proscription) almost as long, — although the traces of
it in the West are far less conspicuous.^ The growth, how-
ever, of ascetic notions in the church led to the development
of female monachism both in the East and in the West, and to
the establishment of other organizations by which the diaco-
nate was stifled and superseded. An order of church-virgins —
that is, of maidens who had accepted Christ as their only lover
and husband — seems to have existed from an early age ; and,
in course of time, the order of nuns grew up, who organized
themselves into communities or sisterhoods, and maintained
themselves by manual labor. Female monachism became one
of the great institutions of the church, and proved itself in
some respects a great evil ; in others, a decided blessing. Fur-

^ PIiny*s Epistles, Book X, epistle 97. The word used by Pliny for deaconesses is
ministra " Ministra is the term applied to Phoebe, both in the old Italic version
and in the Vulgate. Hence, probably, the use of the word 'servant ' rather than
' deacon,' by our own translators." (Ludlow, p. 24.)

' In the earlier '* constitutions,'' the term diakonos^ with the feminine article, is
used ; in the later, diakonissa,

* The history of the growth and decline of the female diaconate in the early
church is related with considerable detail by Ludlow in his *' Historical Notes,"
pp. 14-76.

1 874-] In Congregational Churches, 19

ther on in the history of the church, other communities were
organized, under less stringent vows, and for more distinctively
philanthropic ends, — such as the sisterhood of the B6guines
in Germany and France, and the various sisterhoods " of char-
ity" and "of mercy" — numbered by hundreds — belonging
to the Roman Catholic Church in Europe and in America, All
these, if they cannot be looked upon as a development from
the New Testament diaconate as a germ, must at least be re-
garded as an attempt to realize, under varied forms, the New
Testament conception of womanly service in the churches.^

With the facts thus plainly before them, your committee
proceed to a consideration of the second question submitted to
them, — whether it is desirable to establish the female diaco-
nate in the churches of to-day. The office seems to have
existed in the apostolic age, with certain assigned functions, and
to have performed an important work. Are there conditions and
circumstances at the present time which call for its re-estab-
lishment ? Shall the diaconate be confined exclusively to men,
or shall it include both sexes ?

In answering this inquiry, we remark, first of all, that it isi
not desirable to re-establish the female diaconate, if it is to
constitute merely a supplement or duplicate of the male diaco-
nate as it now exists in our churches. The office of deacon,
whatever it may have been in the apostolic age, is now, in the
Congregational and Presbyterian systems, but little more than
a dead formality, — a sinecure, to which certain pious brethren
are introduced, in recognition of their spiritual gifts, rather
than a service demanding thought and energy. The defini-
tion of the deacon's functions in Worcester's Dictionary is too
nearly correct and exhaustive to be seriously complained of :
" In Presbyterian churches, he attends to the secular interests

^ The standard work in this department of church history is that of Father
H^lyot : " History of Monastic, Religious, and Military Orders, and of Secular
Congregations of both Sexes." Paris, first edition, 1714-19; latest, 185S-59.
•The prominent place held by sisterhoods in the Roman Catholic Church may be
inferred from the feet, that, in the bibliographical work of Brunet (Vol. VI, pp.
1 181-83), forty-five distinct treatises are desq-ibedt relating to the history of the
Religious Orders and Congregations of Women. A list of houses of Sisters of
Charity, in existence twenty years ago, is given in the appendix to a work entitled
" Hospitals and Sisterhoods." London, 1854.

20 The Office of Deaconess [Jan,

of the congregation ; in Independent churches, he distributes
the bread and wine to the communicants." To distribute the
bread and wine at the communion is certainly the chief business
of Congregational deacons. Besides this, one of them takes
charge of the communion collection, and, when occasion de-
mands, disburses a portion of it to some impoverished sister of
the church who stands in pressing need of a ton of coal or
a barrel of flour. They also seem to consider themselves
responsible for filling the void which usually comes to view in
the weekly prayer-meeting, as soon as the meeting is *' thrown
open to the brethren." In olden times, when supplies for the
pulpit could not always be obtained on short notice, they were
expected to make good the pastor's absence, by reading printed
sermons. But, thanks to the railroad and the telegraph, the
" deacons' meeting " is now a thing of the past. The chief
duty incumbent on the deacons of the present day — the only
duty habitually recognized as such — is to assist the pastor at
the communion-table. Now, if this is to be the work of the
diaconate in the future of our churches, as it has been in the
past, there is no need of including women in it. No one would
be strenuous about having female members of the church to
officiate at the communion ; while, as regards filling the gap
in prayqr-meetings, we suppose women might do so if they
wished, without a vote of the church introducing them into
the order of deacons. As to providing the occasional poor
sister of the church with coal or bread, this could be done by
men as faithfully and as tenderly as by women.^

As the present state of the diaconate suggests, the great
want of the times in ecclesiastical affairs is an internal reor-
ganization of the churches, and, as part of such reorganization,
a restoration of their proper functions to the two offices — the

' In the Conference at Middlctown, the account given here, and in a subsequent
paragraph, of the functions of the diaconate in the churches of the present day,
was the occasion of some sharp criticism. It appeared to a few of the delegates,
that an attack was here made upon deacons themselves, and that it was neces-
sary to defend them against the insinuations of the report Examining these
passages anew, in the light of the comments they called out, the writer can discover
no reason for retracting or changing a single word. It is the modem conception
of the deacons' office that is referred to. — not the men appointed to it There is
no assault made upon their character or their fidelity ; but it is proposed that a
larger and nobler work be assigned to them than that which they now perform.

i874«] ^^ Congregational Churches, 2i

diaconate and the eldership — which have come down to us
from the apostolic age. Except to the thorough-going optimist,
there is evidently something wrong in the relations of the
churches to the world. Our organized Christianity is falling
behind ; and this in a way that is to be explained, not by the
bare fact of human depravity, but by a recognized failure in
duty on the part of the churches. The mass of the unevan-
gelized is steadily on the increase ; and the census returns
seem to show that in our own country it is increasing, not only
actually, but relatively to the population.^ Outside of the
churches, and unclaimed by the religious bodies, there is a
great and growing multitude, — a multitude in which all classes
are represented, but consisting chiefly of the ignorant and the
poor, — which must somehow be reached and saved, if the
Christian church would do the Master's work, and make sure
of her own future. The ignorant and the poor — numerous in
every community, crowded together in city streets, and scat-
tered along the borders of country parishes — are overlooked,
are " left out in the cold," as the phrase goes, by the Protestant
churches. But they ought not to be thus left out ; they ought
to constitute in every community the chief field of effort of
the church or churches there established. Every church of
Christ ought to keep this class in view. Whether in the
streets of the metropolis or on the back-roads of Connecticut,
they ought to be sought and saved, — the indifferent, the con-
temptuous, the ignorant, the necessitous, the depraved, the
" dangerous classes."

To accomplish this end, to solve the great practical problem
of modern Christianity, there must take place, as we have said,

* In 1850, when the population of the United States was 23,191,876, there were
church accommodations for 14,234,825. In 1870, when the population had
increased to 38,558,371, the number of church-sittings had increased only to
21,665,062. In 1850, in a population of twenty-three millions, there were about
nine millions for whom there was no room in the churches. In 1870, in a popula-
tion of thirty-eight millions and a half, there were about seventeen millions
similarly situated. Making all necessary deductions for the sick, the aged, and the
young, there remains a non-church-going population, the extent of which is
appallingly large. If the increase in church-sittings had even kept pace with the
increase of the population, there would have been accommodations in 1870 for
23,654,777 ; but the relative decrease in twenty years amounted to nearly two mil-
lions. — See " Ninth Census," Vol I, p. 526.

22 The Office of Deaconess [J^^*

a reorganization of the churches. The churches of the primi-
tive period were Christian societies for accomplishing a recog-
nized philanthropic work ; the churches of to-day are, for the
most part, audiences for the hearing of sermons. A transfor-
mation must take place ; the churches must be vitalized anew,
and the energies of their members developed and directed by
a careful process of organization. We may insist as much as
we please upon voluntary individual effort ; but there must be
something more than this. In other ages of the world, this
might possibly have sufficed ; but it will not suffice in this age.
The complicated and never-ending work of a modem church
cannot be accomplished in any such random way, any more
than it can be accomplished by a single overtasked pastor.
We must fall in with the universal modern tendency, and
organize. But the churches, instead of creating new organi-
zations outside of themselves, as their practice has been, —
tract societies, temperance societies, Sunday-school unions.
Christian associations, and what not, — must regard the divine
law of parsimony, and organize themselves upon a new basis,
such as the wants of the age demand. Doing this, they will
find that it is, after all, the old basis which the apostles pro-
vided.

In this reorganization, the first and most important task will
be, not to create new offices, but to revivify those already exist-
ing, and clothe them anew with their primitive and proper func-
tions. It is not for us, as a committee, to speak of the elder-
ship in our churches ; but we do not hesitate to affirm that the
diaconate,as it exists, is but a dead husk, from which the living
kernel has wasted away.^ If we restore this office to its primi-
tive place, if we infuse a new life into it, we shall find it an
efficient " arm of the service " in the great war of the Lord with
the powers of darkness. A church doing its work in the primi-
tive fashion will have in its membership not one or two neces-
sitous persons, but many. Even here, in rich Connecticut, it
will be largely a church of the poor. The ignorant, the de-
praved, the abandoned, outside of its organization, it will con-

1 See an able article on " Church Organization versus Church Government," in
the " Christian Quarterly" for January and April, 1873.
* See note p. 20.

l874«] I^ Congregational Churches. 23

stantly keep in view. Its work will be largely humanitarian
and social. A constant demand will be made upon it for the
supply of material aid ; its temporalities will become more and
more important. Feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, vis-
iting the sick and the fallen, conducting industrial schools, find-
ing employment for those who are destitute of it, relieving
human want and sorrow, — in short, establishing and operating
a system of practical benevolence, — will be a part of its recog-
nized and regular business, not a task left to the fulfilment of
independent charitable societies.^ In any departmental reor-
ganization of a church, this wide field of labor, always existing,
always unworked, barely touched by the pastor, would, accord-
ing to apostolic precedent, be assigned to the diaconate. Here
is a sphere which would demand an infusion of new life into
the old office, and enlist the varied powers of those who belong
to it

That the diaconate, thus remodelled and resuscitated, ought
to include in it both sexes, will be obvious at a glance. It is
still true, to a limited extent, that a special demand for the ap-
pointment of women to the office is created by the social rela-
tions of the sexes. Conditions which existed in the early ages,
and which exist to-day in Turkey and India, are also present
in a degree in our Western civilization, and always will be.
But, irrespective of this fact, the work, as we have hastily
sketched it, is a work for which women are peculiarly fitted ;
and, furthermore, there are women to do it. In a money-mak-
ing and intensely busy age, we can hardly expect men to turn
aside — for they will consider it a turning aside — to philan-
thropic or evangelistic labor ; but there are sisters and mothers
in every church who have leisure for such tasks, and whose
Christian love impels them onward. There are those who do
a work of this kind even now, without being specially appointed
to it, — deaconesses J*//!^ titulo ; but how much better it would

^ A recent number of the New York " Evangelist " contains a list of thirty-
three different charitable societies and institutions, through which the Protestant
Christians of New York accomplish a work of charity and philanthropy which
ought for the most part to be carried on by the churches. Where is the scriptural
authority for confining the churches to an exclusively " spiritual " work, while the
feeding of the hungry and the clothing of the naked are thus delegated to indepen-
dent organizations ?

24 TIu Office of Deaconess [Jan.

be to set them apart by some official act, and throw upon them
a sense of delegated responsibility. If every large church had
a diaconate numbering twenty or thirty, at least two thirds^ of
them faithful Christian women — not only would the query.
What are deacons for ? be answered in a practical way, but
much would be accomplished towards a solution of the momen-
tous question, How shall the world be saved, and brought to
allegiance to Christ ?

It will hardly be necessary to point out to Congregationalists
the decided difference between such a reorganization of the
diaconate as we have proposed, and the movement now on foot
in Europe and America by which Orders of Deaconesses, Sis-
terhoods, Houses of Mercy, and the like, are being engrafted
upon the ecclesiastical system of some of the Protestant
denominations. These organized ** institutes " and " houses "
are patterned after the sisterhoods of the Church of Rome
rather than after the diaconate as it existed in the apostolic
age. They are in harmony with an Episcopal, rather than a
Congregational polity. What your committee propose is not a
'collective" diaconate, having a life of its own outside of the
churches, but a parish diaconate, which shall be in each case the
creature and servant of the local church, and whose official work
shall have exclusive reference to a particular congregation. The
movement which we refer to, and which has found full record
in several recent volumes,* is doubtless a part of that great

* Of the 49,758 p>ersons belonging to the Congregational churches of Connecti-
cut on the 1st of January, 1873, 17,016 were males and 32,742 were females.
This is about the usual proportion.

2 The following are the titles of a few of the more important works, in addition
to those already referred to, which have thus far appeared, in relation to Protes-
tant Sisterhoods, or a " collective " diaconate : —

" Sisters of Charity, Abroad and at Home." By Mrs. Jameson. London, 1855.

"The Kaiserwerlh Deaconesses and their Establishment." London, 1857.

** Sisterhoods in the Church of England, with Notices of some of the Charita-
ble Sisterhoods of the Romish Church." By Margaret Goodman. London, 1862.

" Six Months among the Charities of Europe." By John De Liefde. Lon-
don, 1S65.

" Ministering Women and the Ix)ndon Poor." Edited by Mrs. Bayly. Lon-
don, 1870.

" The .Service of the Poor : An Inquiry into the Reasons for and against the
Establishment o{ Religious Sisterlioo.ls for Charitable Purposes." By Caroline
Emelia StephetL London and New York, 1870.

1 874*] I^ Congregational Churches, 25

modem reform which contemplates the fuller development, and
the utilizing for Christian ends, of woman's activity, and in so
far is to be looked upon with favor. The associations to which
it has given birth have already borne precious fruit in Chris-
tian well-doing. But these are not what our churches want ;
they rather stand in the way of our attaining it. Like the sis-
terhoods of the Church of Rome, these orders of deaconesses
choose their own fields of labor and their own methods ; but
the diaconate needed by our Congregational churches is one
that shall conform to the apostolic pattern, to do that specific
parish work which we have attempted to describe.

It ought to be remembered that the establishment of a
female diaconate upon this simple and scriptural basis is not
without precedent in Congregational history. The early Con-
gregationalists, whose aim was to bring back the churches as
nearly as possible to the apostolic pattern, attempted to revive
the office of deaconess. Among the " conclusions " published
by Cartwright, Travers, and a number of other clergymen, in
1575, there is a passage in reference to "collectors for the
poor, or deacons," in which they are spoken of as " deacons of
both sorts, — namely, men and women." ^ Browne, in 1582,
speaks of the deacon as the " reliever," and of the deaconess
as the "widow." In 1589, the Congregational church of
Gainsborough, England, had " relievers," or widows, who must
be " sixty years of age at least," whose work it was to " minister
to the sick"; and, in 1606, the Congregational church at
Amsterdam had, in addition to their two "pastors and teach-
ers " and their four " ruling elders," " three able and godly men
for deacons," and " one ancient widow for a deaconess, who
did them service many years, though she was sixty years of

"Women Helpers in the Church." Edited by William Welsh. Philadel-
phia, 1872.

"Sisterhoods and Deaconesses at Home and Abroad." By the Rev. Henry C.
Potter, D. D. New York, 1873.

There have also appeared numerous pamphlets and articles in periodicals,
relating to the same subject, some of them of* considerable value.

1 See Neal*s " History of the Puritans," Vol. I, p. 140 (American edition), New
York, 1843. The restoration of the office in some of the churches on the Continent
was attempted at an earlier date than this. The question was discussed in the
Synod of Wcsel, in the Netherlands, as early as 1568 ; and at this time the olTice
already existed among the Bohemian brethren and the strict Anabaptists.

26 The Office of Deaconess. (Jan.

age when she was chosen." The character and functions of
this good deaconess are quite fully described in the quaint
phraseology of Gov. Bradford : " She honored her place, and
was an ornament to the congregation. She usually sat in a
convenient place in the congregation, with a little birchen rod
in her hand, and kept children in great awe from disturbing the
congregation. She did frequently visit the sick and weak,
especially women, and, as there was need, called out maids and
young women to watch, and do them other helps as their neces-
sity did require ; and, if they were poor, she would gather relief
for them of those that were able, or acquaint the deacons ; and
she was obeyed as a mother in Israel and an officer of Christ" *
In American Congregationalism, the function we have had in
view was early recognized in a very marked way, by a reference
to it in the Cambridge Platform, which says, " The Lord hath
appointed ancient widows, where they may be had, to minister
in the church, in giving attendance to the sick, and to give
succor unto them, and others in the like necessity." *

Your committee were to report on the " special functions " of
the female diaconate, supposing it to be established. These
functions have been so fully set forth in the course of our re-
port that it seems needless to dwell upon this particular point.
It is not likely that the deaconesses of the future will wield the
" birchen rod," as did the good dame of Amsterdam ; but, apart
from this, their duties will be very similar to those which
that " ancient widow " so honorably fulfilled. Human society,
in its chief elements, remains the same in all ages. There
are the same wants and the same sorrows, the same oppor-
tunities for Christian well-doing, and the same proneness to
shift the burden of responsibility from our own shoulders
to those of others. What we hope to see is, such an organi-
zation of the activities of Christian women — who constitute
two thirds of our church members — as shall enable them to
welcome responsibility, to make prompt use of opportunities,
and to find real joy in the holy and beautiful work which awaits
them on every side.

* See Young's " Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers," chap. xxvi.
'Chap, vii, 7. "Congregational Order," p. 113. The Scripture reference ia
I Tim. V, 9, la

1 874-] Womafis SpJiere. 27

Your committee offer, in conclusion, the following resolu-
tions : —

Re^olvedy That the Congregational churches, in order to
meet the wants of the time, and to fulfil neglected duties,
especially their duty towards the unchristianized masses, require
to enter at once upon a work of internal reorganization.

Resolved, That, in the process of reorganization, the churches
should aim, not to create new offices, but to resuscitate and
utilize those that have come down to us from the days of the
apostles.

Resolved, That, if it shall seem expedient to any church, in
attempting such reorganization and revival, to enlarge its
diaconate, so as to introduce into it Christian women, fitted to
do a philanthropic and beneficent work, this will not be a de-
parture from the primitive order, but rather a return to it, and
will be fully justified by the needs of modern society and the
condition of our churches.

WOMAN'S SPHERE.

The problem of woman's sphere, to use the modern phrase,
is not to be solved by applying to it abstract principles of right
and wrong. Its solution must be obtained from physiology,
not from ethics or metaphysics. . . ,

The loftiest ideal of humanity, rejecting all comparisons of

inferiority and superiority between the sexes, demands that each

shall be perfect in its kind, and not be hindered in its best work.

The lily is not inferior to the rose, nor the oak superior to the

clover : yet the glory of the lily is one, and the glory of the

oak is another ; and the use of the oak is not the use of the

clover.

Edward H. Clarke, M. D.

28 Andover Catalogue. IJan.

NAMES ON THE ANDOVER CATALOGUE STARRED

SINCE 1870.

The last issued Triennial of Andover Theological Seminary-
was published in June, 1870. Since that date, the following
deaths have been noted. The year prefixed signifies the class.
The mark f designates members of the class who did not com-
plete the course. A few on this list died before 1870. The
list gives the name, place of death, date of death, and age,

18 10. Ephraim Abbot, Westford, Mass., 21 July, 1870. 90.
Richard S. Storrs, D. D., Braintree, Mass., 11 August, 1873. 86.

He was the last ^nrwiving graduate of this class.
fGardner Spring, D. D., New York city, 18 August, 1873. 88.
tWorthington Wright, Buffalo, N. Y., 28 October, 1873. 88.

He was the last surviving member of this class.

181 1. fNoah Coe, Hartford, Conn., 9 May, 1871. 85.

No graduate of this class is living, fjohn Chandler survives.

18 1 2. fGarrett G. Brown, Waterbury, Conn., i October, 1870. 86.

Jacob Ide, d. d., is the sole survivor of this class.

18 1 3. David Oliphant, St. Louis, Mo., 26 October, 1871. 80.
Hczekiah Woodruff", Erin, N. Y., about 1862. 73 ?

Burr Baldwin is probably the sole survivor of this class.
1815. Ebenezer Burgess, D. d., Dedham, Mass., 5 December, 1870. 80.
Eleazer T. Fitch, d. d., New Haven, Conn., 31 January, 1871. 80.
Cyrus Kingsbury, D. D., Indian Territory, 27 June, 1870. 78.
Nathan Lord, D. D., Hanover, N. H., 9 September, 1870. 78.
Stephen Mason, Marshall, Mich., 8 November, 1870. 82.

18 1 7. Ebenezer B. Wright, Huntington, Mass., 19 August, 1871. 76.

1 81 8. Amos W. Bumham, D. D., Keene, N. H., 9 April, 1871. 79.
Levi Spaulding, d. d., 19 June, 1873. 82.

Ebenezer Washburn, Central College, Ohio, 18 March, 1873. 84.

1819. Daniel Hemenway, Suffield, Conn., 18 February, 1871. 79.
fCharles J. Hinsdale, Blandford, Mass., 17 October, 1871. 75.

1820. Sidney E. Morse, New York city, 23 December, 1871. 77,
Jacob Scales, Plainfield, N. H., 16 October, 1873. 85.

1 82 1. Francis Norwood, Beverly, Mass., 6 October, 1871. 74.
George E. Pierce, D. D., Hudson, Ohio, 27 May, 1871. 76.
Charles D. Pigeon, West Gloucester, Mass., 16 October, 1872. 73.
Marcus Smith, Dunkirk, N. Y., i July, 1871. 78.

Thomas C. Upham, D. D., New York city, i April, 1872. 73.
Charles Walker, d. d., Binghamton, N. Y., 28 November, 1870. 79.

i874*] Andover Catalogue, 29

t Alfred Giester, New York city, 2 July, 1871. T^,
tHinman B. Hoyt, died in 1838.

1822. Daniel G. Sprague, Salem, N. Y., 11 January, 1873. 76.

1823. Solomon Adams, Auburndale, Mass., 20 July, 1870. 73.
Benjamin F. Clarke, Wellesley, Mass., 16 November, 1872. 80.
fHorace P. Bogue, D. D., Buflfalo, N. Y., 15 January, 1872. 75.
tjohn West, Providence, R. I., 4 June, 1870. 75.

fHenry C. Wright, Woonsocket, R. I., August, 1870. 73.

1824. John F. Griswold, Brooklyn, N. Y., 15 February, 1872. 77.
Joshua P. Payson, Pomfret, Conn., 29 April, 1871. 70.
John Sherer, Pleasant Ridge, Ohio, 14 February, 1863. 72.
tJohn P. Cleaveland, d. d., Newburyport, Mass., 7 March, 1873. 73.

1825. Charles Boyter, Beverly, N. J., 31 October, 1870. 71.
Moses B. Church, in Iowa, 28 December, 1871. 73.
Richard C. Hand, Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 July, 1870. 68.
Isaac Rogers, Farmington, Me., 14 February, 1872. 76.
John Todd, D. D., Pittsfield, Mass., August, 1873. 73-
tjosiah Brewer, Stockbridge, Mass., 19 November, 1872. ^6,
fPindar Field, Hamilton, N. Y., 24 November, 1873. 79*

1826. George C. Beckwith, d. d., Boston, Mass., 12 May, 1870. 70.
Peter Kimball, believed to have died in 1871.

fWilliam Jones, Neenah, Wis., 8 June, 1871. ' 76.

1827. Leander Cobb, Marion, Mass., 2 September, 1872. 70.
fMilton Badger, d. d., Madison, Conn., i March, 1873. 73.

1829. Robert Southgate, Woodstock, Vt., 6 February, 1873. 65.
Ira M. Weed, Ypsilanti, Mich., 50 November, 1871. 67.
fMarcus A. Jones, in Kentucky or Tennessee, in 1837 or 1838.

1830. tJ^nies W. Ward, New York city, 31 January, 1873. 69.

1831. Giles Lyman, Winchendon, Mass., 11 November, 1872. 70.
Benjamin P. Stone, D. D., Concord, N. H., 26 November, 1870. 68.
fHosea Kittredge, Mason, Mich., 30 March, 1873. 7o-

1832. fSheridan Guiteau, Baltimore, Md., 10 October, 1872. 70.
fWilliam L. Keyes, Hillsboro', Ohio, 1850 or 185 1.

1833. Charles B. Dana, D. D., Natchez, Miss., 26 February, 1871. 65.
Job Hall, Orwell, Vt., 15 February, 1872. 69.

John Holmes, Jordon's Grove, 111., 19 January, 1854. 45.

Asa Putney (Warner, N. H., ?), in 1850 or 1851.

fErastus Hopkins, Northampton, Mass., 24 January, 1872. 61.

1834. Philander O. Powers, Kessab, near Antioch, 2 October, 1872. 67.
fDiarca H. Allen, d. d., 9 November, 1870. 62.

fCharles L. Bartlett, Taberville, Mo., 16 September, 1867. 63.
fWilliam McLain,D. D., Washington, D. C, 13 February, 1873. 66.

1835. John E. Edwards, Brookline, Mass., 3 April, 1873. ^i*
Ephraim C. High, Streator, 111., 6 June, 1870. 65.
Daniel Ladd, Middlebury, Vt, 10 October, 1872. 67.

fHenry Eddy, North Bridgewater, Mass., 23 September, 1872. 67.
fLiCwis Sabin, d. d., Templeton, Mass., 8 June, 1873. ^*

30 Andover Catalogue, (Jaa.

1336k tFrtvlerick J, Goodwin, d. D., 29 February, 1872. 60.

tMark Ives \siarrfj on the Hartford Catalogue).

1837, Sajwucl H. Taylor, ll. d^ Andover, Mass., 29 Janoarr. 1871. 65.
tAi^riah R. Graves. Oakland. Miss.. 5 November, 1S71. 63.

1838. tV harles IX Jackson, d. ix, Westchester. N. Y-, 25 June, 1871. 60.
lS» lUuicl H. RiNxvk. West Townshend, Vt.. 14 Januarr. 1873. 61.

jv».\iah reaS.>i>\ North Stisifbrd, Conn.. 20 June. 1S73. 67.
t rhomw P. Emereoc Prairie ia Chien. Kan., 1572-

lH4A Joaa* IV b\ Richards. M.'>b::e. .\la.. 2 Deceniber. i?-2. 62.
I wiuivl H- Wheeler. Belo::. Wis-, 25 Febr-iarj. 1^72. 61.
K'luulcs Iv McLean. We:hersdeld, Conn^ 29 Octocer. 1S73. 5^-
fk'hiU^ C lVttiS?ne. Chica^io, III^ id Sep:ez:ber. :5^*x 55.

Iil4l. l.owi* F» Clark. Whitiasville. Mass., 13 Ocrxxr. ci"^ 55.
James R. Keiser, Ches:er£e3d, Va., 12 October. :5:~2- 59^
tKv^U'tt McMath. Webster. N. Y., 22 Aag:ist. :5*c. ff.

184 J. \.'haile* Lv^ivi. New York city, 29 March. 1372, ci

»iU3. K^UuKnx Clark. Middlebury, Conn., 23 September, li'i. >>
Jaiwcs J. HilL Fayette, Iowa, 29 October, iSjs.
tlVrkius K. Clark, Char!emont, Mass., 4 January. i.S~2. fe
tOauiel G, Mason. Schwalbach, Germany, 24 June, iSS^a. 4>
tl.ubin B, Rockwood. Boston, Mass., 7 May, 1S72. 5S.

1844. tjackson J. BushnelL Beloit, Wi»., 8 March, 1S73. 5&.

1845. Hicorge Richards, Bridgeport, Conn., 21 October, 1870. 55-
lH4S. Levi Wheaton, Beloit, Wis., 8 Octol^r, 1872. 55.

1851, Israel H. Levings, Madrid, N. Y., 20 July, 1871. 53.
Edwin Teele, Florence vi lie, Iowa, 24 Novemr cr, 1873. 55.
James A. Veale, Topeka, Kan., i January, 1871. 51.

1852, Samuel H. Tolman, Swanzey, N. H., 6 October, 1S73. 45.
tEli B. Smith, Louisiana, Mo., 17 September, 1872, 44.

1853, John B. Perry, Cambridge, Mass., 3 October, 1872, 47.

1854, Henry M. Chapin, White Elarth Agency, Minn., August, 1S72, 47.

1855, OswaJd L. Woodford, West Avon, Conn., 21 October, 187a 43.
fBenjamin F. Ray, New Ipswich, N. H., 7 January, 1872. 48.

1857. Grosvenor C. Morse, Emporia, Kan., 13 July, 1870. 51.

1 860. Alonzo T. Deming, Glyndon, Minn., 17 September, 1872. 38.

1861. tJol^D ^^- Holmes, Jersey City, N. J., 20 September, 1871. 40.

1864. William F. Snow, Lawrence, Mass., 11 January, 187 1. 32.
Lyman S. Watts, Barnet, Vt, 3 June, 1872. 36.

1865. Rowland H. Allen, Neponset, Mass., 12 September, 1872. 32.
1868. Henry C. Dickinson, Appleton, Wis., 11 March, 1873.

Webster Patterson, L\Tin, Mass., 25 September, 1873. 32.
tjohn L Forbes, Philadelphia, Pa,, 26 June, 1871. 27.

RESIDEXT STUDEXT.

1S56. John S. C Greene, Brookline, Mass., 6 July, 1S72.

1 874.] Andaver Catalogue, 3 1

RESIDENT LICENTIATES.

1837. Nelson Bishop.

1842. H. Augustus Woodman.

1848. 6. Hohannes der Sahakyan.

1850. Charles H. Marshall.

1853. Erastus Chester.

1 86 1. Francis £. Butler.

Of the members of classes, the ages of one hundred and five
are given. The average is sixty-six years ; which, from the
fact that ages are given only in years, is doubtless a few months
below the exact figures.

/// who/e Hearts are the ways of them, who paffing through
the Valley of Baca, make it a Well, the Rain alfo filleth the
Pools.

" Such Heav'n-bom Souls are not to Earth confin'd,
Truth's Highway fills their elevated Mind :
They bound for Ziofi prefs with forward Aim,
As IfraeV^ Males to old yerufalefn.
Their holy Path lies through a parched Land,
Through Oppofitions numerous and grand.
Traverfing fcorch^d Deferts, ragged Rocks,
And Baca's withered Vale like thirfty Flocks ;
Yet with unfhaken Vigor, homeward go.
Not mov'd by all oppofing Harms below.
They digging Wells on this Gilboa Top,
The Vale of Achor yields a Door of Hope ;
For Heaven in Plenty does their Labour crown,
By making filver Showers to trickle down :
'Till empty Pools imbibe a pleafant Fill,
And weary Souls are heartened up the Hill,
By mafly Drops of Joy which down diftil."

Ralph Erskine.

32 TJu Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought. [Jan.

THK RELATION OF RELIGIOUS TO SCIENTIFIC

THOUGHT.

Larck allowance must be made in the treatment of so vast a
theme for what astronomers term the personal equation. There
arc rocks which we call intrusive. They have forced them-
selves into the crevices of overlying strata, tilted them in all
directions, perhaps inverted them, and metamorphosed every-
thing; with which they have come in contact.

We are confronted, in the revelations which science is mak-
ing, or is assumed to be making, with a body of intrusive
thought. It is breaking through old conformable ideas, tilting,
flexing, crushing, inverting. Some of it is decidedly Plutonian
in character. It not only wants room for itself, but it wants
to spread over and burn out everything else.

However, though the injected rocks found room, the old
were not annihilated, but at new angles and in new positions
still asserted themselves ; and time came on with his elements,
filled in the gaping fractures, wore oft* the rough, jagged pro-
jections, smoothed, rounded, and polished, till the old and the
new embraced each other in all the loving harmony of land-
scape beauty.

The new thought must have its room. There is something
of the old that must and will have its existence.

Theism ought to be the common truth of science and of
religion.

A rough outline of division of domain, starting from this
base, would be somewhat as follows : —

Religion will busy itself with the relations which prevail be-
tween moral agents and the Deity, and between moral agents
inter se regarded as under the personal moral government of
the Deity, — science with the divine method of action every-
where else.

Religion should be content with the common postulate —
God over all — and find its activity in the explanation of the
moral and spiritual facts and laws which concern moral beings.
Science should assent to the same postulate, and have unhin-
dered privilege to examine and explain all other facts and laws
of the universe. The first care of religion, then, is to defend

i874-] ^^ Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought 53

this first postulate. So far as its interests are concerned, given
God, and the rest follows.

There is a tendency, however, in some scientific circles, if not
to deny, at least to ignore this first postulate. Certain men of
high scientific repute say, there may be a God, but we know
and can know nothing about it They say they never meet
Him or any indication of Him in Nature ; that they find there
nothing but the eternal play of natural cause and natural effect.

If there be a God, however, we ought to see signs of Him in
Nature. If we cannot find Him there, we shall have difficulty in
preserving his position at the head of religion.

The type of mind that casts God out of Nature will invade
religion, and banish him thence also. In fact, it is a very easy
process, having got God out of Nature, to get him out of relig-
ion. It is only necessary, in order to eliminate God from
religion, to spread the mantle of Nature out over religion, —
to say that it, too, is one of Nature's processes.

We may look our position then fairly in the face. Given a
God-less Nature, and the conclusion will be no God anywhere.

Nor shall we make much headway against some forms of the
new body of thought, by attempting to establish the existence
of Deity through revelation in the moral line, and by transfer-
ring him thence over the material world. We must meet this
class of thinkers in the world on which they look and where
alone they live. It is true that you can make no man see God
anywhere, and perhaps this is as true in moral revelation as any-
where else.

But we can tell what we see in Nature, and the media by
which we see it. Mind inclined to materialism may thus
through our help catch a glimpse of Deity in Nature.

The incoming of the idea of evolution is regarded by some
minds as the annihilation of the old idea of a God-made universe.

Revolutions in thought bring to the surface philosophical out-
laws, as civic revolutions, social outlaws. The new is welcomed
as the total abolition of the old. Nothing of former thought is
to be retained.

" Of old things all are over old; — »
• . • . f

A world of oth^r stuff"

entirely is to be framed.

nCOND SBRIia. — VOL. VI NO. I. \

34 The EsIatirK rf Rcliriz'ni tz Sda^Hs Ticmgkt (J;

A cl2«5 oz T"zr Z.TW n^i*r.-''.gDr z'lZz'^zdbcrs siibstitnte a
McKie fcr z Mik-Err. Tlrr r^~t reen :=ii:C* i: retain their faith
in a p«erscr-5l Artz- "iz.ier ib^ ::=.?r;«ti:- :c 2 rsethod of agen-
cv diferer.: fr:z: :"r^: f:r3.*rlv nrc'iseL T: then "^ the heav-
ens" no z::re ~ ftrlzrt zht rlmr :f Giii." - the frmanent * no
more shows ** his h£ZiirB":rJL* if ihej hire bem elaborated, dar-
ing s-ow. revclvir.^ rvzles :f thu-e, fr:-=: z.ehul:»us matter and
conditio::, instead of beitiz: sr^iken in:: eiistenrc and set in
place in the tTririlinr cf an ere.

All that the svsten. as i: is. Trr^zht c-t >f chaos, as it has
been, speaks cf thrurh:. 7I21: : zzrz'zs^ rres f;r nothing after
the discover)- cf cne :f the ^rcat means — gra-ritation — by

Ever)-th:ng has f: und its place in the material universe by
gra^dtation.

seems to be the sum of Herrert Spencer's rhysica! philosophy.
But how things Icsk when they ^et int: p'sce, — whether the
appearance is as if they -^^ere the result cf the "frrtuitous con-
course of atoms," cr as th:u^h they were wisely, thoughtfully
arranged, — for a g'.ance at such a matter he seems to have no
aptitude. Mr. Huxley, with simething cf the air of triumph,
expresses the opinion that teleclog}* received its death-blow at
the ha.'ids of Darwinism.

When Mr. Huxlev tells us that teleoloc^^- is dead, it behooves
us to stop and think what such an utterance means. It means
no less than this, — that he who is even with the scientific
thought of the day no longer looks in Nature for e\*idencc
of the existence of God. The statement from such a source
carries some weight with it ; for Mr. Huxley has been President
of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.

Does Mr. Huxley, however, carrj- with him the main body ot
scientific thinkers ; or is he, after all, only the leader of a coterie
who are heard in this world for their much, and not remarka-
bly well-considered, speaking ?

It is worth while to make some examination here ; for it is
not best to assume that the main body of scientific thinkers are
in antagonism to religion. " It is worse than a crime ; it is a
blunder/' to be firing into the ranks of one's friends.

1 874-] The Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought. 35

Unless there is the absolute necessity of the truth of the
case for it, it is not best to allow opponents of religion, with-
out contradiction, to assume that the leading minds in science
are in hostility to vital principles in religion. Young men are
led into scepticism by nothing so much as the assumption that
theism stands only in ignorance, — that it has not the respect
of science.

Since Mr. Huxley proclaimed the death of teleology, three
presidents of the British Association for the Advancement of
Science have spoken upon this very matter, and also one presi-
dent of the American Association. It will pay us to look at
the testimony these men give. Its importance can hardly be
overestimated. It shows us that we mistake the facts when we
assume, or allow it to be assumed, that science is atheistic. It
shows us that when a man — Mr. Huxley, for instance — tells us
that teleology is dead, his utterance loses character as an utter-
ance of science, and becomes merely that of an individual.
What Mr. Huxley says may be one thing ; what science says
may be quite another. A dictum of the one is not necessarily
an established principle with the other. We do not want to
confound the two authorities by a mistaken estimate of their
weight. President Stokes, of the British Association, in the
address for the year 1869, uttered himself as follows : —

" Admitting to the full as highly probable, though not com-
pletely demonstrated, the applicability to living beings of the
laws which have been ascertained with reference to dead
matter, I feel constrained at the same time to admit the ex-
istence of a mysterious something lying beyond, — a something
sui gefieris, which I regard not as balancing and suspending
the ordinary physical laws, but as working with them and
through them to the attainment of a desigfted end. What this
something which we call life may be is a profound mystery. We
know not how many links in the chain of secondary causation
may yet remain behind ; we know not how few.

** Let us fearlessly trace the dependence of link on link, as
far as it may be given us to trace it ; but let us take heed that
in thus studying second causes we forget not the first cause,

36 71ke Relatum of Religious to Scientific Tliought. [Jan.

nor shut our eyes to tite wonderful proof s of design which in tJte
study of organized beings especially meet us at every turn,"

Sir William Thompson, in that most masterly resumd of the
progress of science, constituting his address before the British
Association in 1871, concludes as follows :-

" Sir John Herschel, in expressing a fevorable judgment on
the hypothesis of zoological evolution, with, however, some
reservation in respect to the origin of man, objected to the
doctrine of natural selection, that it was too like the Laputan
method of making books, and that it did not sufficiently take
into account a continually guiding and controlling intelligence.
This seems to me a most valuable and instructive criticism. I
feel profoundly convinced that the argument from desigfi has
been greatly too much lost sight of in recent zoological specu-
lations. Reaction against the frivolities of teleology, such as
are not rarely to be found in the notes of the learned com-
mentators on Paley's 'Natural Theology,' has I believe had
a temporary effect in turning attention from the solid and
irrefragable argument so well put forward in that excellent
book.

" But overpowering ly strong proofs of intelligent and benevolent
design lie all around us; and if ever perplexities, whether
metaphysical or scientific, turn us away from them for a time,
they come back upon us with irresistible force, showing to us
through Nature and the influence of a free will, and teaching us
tliat all living beings depmd on one ever-acting Creator and
Rulerr

Dr. Carpenter, President of the British Association for 1872,
in an article on " Mind and Will in Nature," in the " Contem-
porary Review " for October, 1 872, which may be regarded as
supplementary to his address before the British Association
for that year, expresses himself thus : —

" When we have once arrived at that conception of force as
an expression of will, which we derive from our own experience
of its production, the universal and cofistantly sustaining ageiuy
of the Deity is recognized in every plunomefion of the external
universe ; and we are thus led to feel that in the fnaterial crea-
tion itself we liave the same distinct evidence of his personal
existefice and ceaseless activity as we have of the agency of

l874*] T*^ Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought. 37

intelligent minds in the creations of artistic genius, or in the
elaborate contrivances of mechanical skill, or in those written
records of thought which arouse our physical nature into
kindred activity? . . . Entertaining these views, I need
scarcely say how entirely I concur in the following expression
of them by Mr. Martineau, with his characteristic power and
felicity of language : ' What indeed have we found by moving
out along all radii into the Infinite ? That the whole is woven
together in one sublime tissue of intellectual relations, geo-
metric and physical, — the realized original, of which all our
science is but a partial copy. That science is the crowning
product and supreme expression of human reason. . . .
Unless, therefore, it takes more mental faculty to construe (or,
as I should say, to interpret) a universe than to cause it, to
read the book of Nature than to write it, we must more than
ever look upon its sublime face as the living appeal of thought
to thought: "

President Gray thus concludes his address before the Ameri-
can Association at Dubuque, in 1872 : —

" An able philosophical writer. Miss Frances Power Cobbe,
has recently and truthfully said, * It is a singular fact that
when we can find out how anything is done, our first con-
clusion seems to be that God did not do it. No matter how
wonderful, how beautiful, how intricately complex and delicate
has been the machinery which has worked, perhaps for cen-
turies, perhaps for millions of ages, to bring about some benef-
icent result, if we can but catch a glimpse of the wheels, its
divine character disappears.'

" I agree with the writer that this conclusion is premature
and unworthy ; I will add, deplorable. Through what faults or
infirmities of dogmatism on the one hand, and of scepticism on
the other, it came to be so thought, we need not here consider.
Let us hope, and I confidently expect, that it is not to last ;
that the religious faith that survived without a shock the notion
of the fixity of the earth itself may equally outlast the notion
of the absolute fixity of the species which inhabit it ; that, in
the future even more than in the past, faith in an order which is
the basis of science will not (as it cannot reasonably) be dis-
severed from faith in an Ordainer, which is the basis of religion."

38 The Rchtion cf Religious to Scientific Tkaugki. [Jan.

It is subinitted on this testimony that we are not quite yet
under the ne'jessity of acknowledging that science finds no
trace of thought in Nature.

This testimony is important, as showing that theologians
have their rights in Nature, from which even science may
not iustiv evi-jt them. Wurkers in the department of science
may make disioveries of facts, and formulate expressions of
the laws which the facts a^^egated denote, but any man may
declare wh:it facts and laws mcLin (so far as he can sec mean-
ing in them) in their adjustment in the system in which they
have place.

We have no rii^ht to dogmatize or dictate concerning the
discover}- or acceptance of scientific facts or laws. What sci-
ence finds as fact we must accept as fact, no matter what old
convictions of ours go by the board.

But as to how facts look when they are put in situ, — whether
in their connection with their environment they indicate the
operation of mind in their arrangement, — if we see anything^
we have the right to declare it ; and even science may not for-
bid us.

It may seem a little strange how scientists can be antitele-
ologists. A reason, perhaps the main reason, is, because they
are chiefly engaged in investigation, in discovery, in the exam-
ination of the causes by which effects are produced. Entranced
with the joy of effort in that direction, they forget that eflfort
in any other direction is legitimate, or even possible. Running
up along the machinery of Nature, they find no place where
matter and natural force cease, and direct divine agency comes
into play. They see no evidence of the existence of Deity in
the direction in which they look. Instead, however, of peering
up the infinitely extended line of causation, if they would right
about face, and look upon what they have gone over, see its
order, its adaptation to ends of beauty or of use, they might,
at least, come to understand a teleologist's position. It is not
when we look up the line o{ causation, but when you look down
the line of elaboration, that the character of the work done
becomes apparent, and the intellectuality of the formative
agent is disclosed. If a man will look only in one direction,
it is not to be wondered at if he is unable to see what

1 874-] The Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought, 39

lies in another. It is not in politics or religion alone that
men

** Born for the universe " narrow *'the mind."

A reason why Mr. Huxley thinks Darwinism is the death of
teleology is because, according to Darwin, the environment of
life has been the formative agency by which its species have
been elaborated.

But is a purpose less a purpose because a means has been
used in its execution ? If we discover agencies of adaptation,
causes of adaptation, means of adaptation, does that destroy
tht fact of adaptation ?

Mr. Huxley seems also to think that purpose cannot be
inferred unless an effect be instantaneously wrought. But is
thought less thought because time is required to unfold it ?

Mr. Huxley further says, that the origin of species by " nat-
ural selection," or by the survival only of those best fitted to
their environment, is equivalent to a " method of trial and
error" in Nature, and that that destroys the force of Pale/s
argument. The " trial and error " which natural selection sug-
gests he treats as a new principle, and one utterly subversive
of the teleological idea. If Mr. Huxley had been as fresh in
his Paley as he ought to have been, before delivering his
oracle, he would have remembered, that the consideration of
the effect which a " method of trial and error " in Nature would
have upon the argument from design, forms the fifth chapter
of Paley's treatise ; and that Paley's conclusion is, that " trial
and error" in Nature make no more against the divine ex-
istence than "trial and error" in works of human art make
against the existence of a human artist. Natural selection in
this respect has raised no new difficulty for teleology. The
foundations for meeting the teleological difficulties of natural
selection were laid long before those difficulties were raised.
Theologians have sometimes met difficulties before they have
been sprung, as St. Augustine did in maintaining long periods
of time for the six days of creation. Metaphysicians have
sometimes gone through and blazed out a path for science
long before it pushed its slow way over the same track, as
Kant not only worked out evolution before Herbert Spencer,

« .-:

r r-t:r-jiLr J

izrc -jz

-f-

^ . ...

—i.

■ t.m>'

2 iniczi

±

z^ licarnrEfir ^ -nirna

f - r^ £

zn.iL .muse

f« »•• , ^

ir '1 !lrt

-•-^ - .'zir .r^sr-riniL 3 js

-* ■ • •» '

^.rr;r:e?. lav^t >ir:n :»^jLj:ir * :csr j: ::ie rinsrrur::L;ii it x

A** r. :i;;:-.r .i.viir* .r. ' wu z 'n^ zr.nzM^L "vitiz iyes were
/■•^m v/.i'. *r.-. ::^-/-*n ji -.-.ct -vta— .zx Azd i:-n=:i riese cccdi-

:ts pro-

I'tCy.- .1 ^. .,

f 't ,t v.^r,*:^ r.*:^ ti^ 1 :>-ir ::i-e iimn-rr •w.t:: scisrit-sts isw that

>*4-* -r*j ^* *r*/t 'Txliter.cc cf I>£::t. -o iriu^t oc tb^e religious
Uk*..,f^, ,x d':r.'*ir..dr:rl All th^: is neecei is. :hi: a man shall
K*u\,/»j \.\ :;.V;!l'r.t:iI tapa-rl:;^ i" ^1 :ze iirecti:ns in which
t }'#^/ w^r ^ rn v: '; to r -. n. The pjs: ::o n «: :" an a.i:i: cleolo-^sr argues
uh** V/ rn -',r* i;<i-',Ic of spiritual vision as lack of intellectual com-
yrKiu:hii'/tnc%%, It is not reli^^oo, merely, which he ignores ; it

l874*] Tiir Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought, 41

is one line of strictly intellectual thought It is a question for
the intellect, and not for the moral perceptions, what the sys-
tems that have been so long elaborating in Nature, with so
much exactness, and subserving so many uses, signify, —
whether or not they look as though mind had been behind
Nature's forces, operating them by purposed adaptations to
purposed ends.

If we admit that life has been differentiated from even one
original germ by evolution, that does not negative the fact that
the work done bears on itself the stamp of thought The
systems wrought out under the manipulation of natural agen-
cies are methodical, connected, true to an idea.

Evolution has in no way touched the argument from design.

That argument does not rest on the idea that adaptations
have no other origin than an instantaneous fiat of the Almighty.
It is indifferent to the means used in bringing about an end,
and to the time consumed in its accomplishment.

Its force lies in the conception^ we view work done^ that it
has been thoughtfully done.

Mr. Darwin and Mr. Huxley both seem to labor under the
misapprehension that teleology is a way of accounting for the
origin of things ; that is, of designating the proximate means
by which they have been made, and so that it is in antagonism
to principles in Nature that they see, or think they see, have
had moulding power.

Teleology proposes no substitute for such natural principles.
It looks simply on work wrought, to see if there are indications
in the adaptations and fitnesses discerned, — that mind presided
in their arranging.

Perhaps this matter cannot be better put than it is by Janet,
in his critique on Biickner.

"Naturalists persuade themselves that they have cast out
final causes from Nature when they have shown how certain
effects result necessarily from certain given causes. The dis-
covery of efficient causes appears to them a decisive argument
against the existence of final causes. We must not say accord-
ing to them that the bird has wings in order to fly, but that it flies
because it has wings. But in what, I pray you, are these two
propositions contradictory ? In supposing that the bird has

42 The Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought. [Jan.

wings in order to fly, must it not be that the flight results from
the structure of the wings ; and so, because the flight is a re-
sult, you have not a right to conclude that it is not an end ?
Is it necessary, then, in order that you should recognize an
end and a choice, that there should be in Nature effects with-
out cause, or effects disproportioned to their causes ? Final
causes are not miracles ; to attain a certain end, the Author
of things must have chosen second causes precisely adapted to
the effect desired. Consequently, what wonder that, in studying
these causes, you should be able to deduce from them mechani-
cally the effects ?

" The contrary would be impossible and absurd. So explain
to us as much as you please that, a wing being given, the bird
must fly ! That does not at all prove that he has not wings in
order to fly. In good sooth, if the Author of Nature wished that
birds should fly, what better could he have done than to give
them wings ?

• ••■.•.•

" Let us finish by a general observation. In spite of the
numerous objections which we have raised against the theory of
Mr. Darwin, we do not take sides directly against this theory,
of which the zoologists are the true judges. We are neither
for nor against the transmutation of species ; neither for nor
against the principle of natural selection. The sole, positive
conclusion of our discussion is this: So far no principle —
neither the action of means, nor habit, nor natural selection —
can explain organic adaptations without the intervention of the
principle of design (finaliti),

" Natural selection not guided, submitted to purely mechani-
cal laws, and exclusively determined by accidents, appears to
me under another name the cliance of Epicarus, as sterile, as
incomprehensible as it ; but natural selection, guided from the
beginning by a foreseeing will, directed towards a precise end,
by intentional laws, might well be the means that Nature has
chosen to pass from one step to another, from one form to an-
other, to perfect life in the universe, and to rise by a continued
progress from the monad to humanity. But I ask of Mr. Dar-
win himself, what interest has he in maintaining that natural
selection is not guided, is not directed ? What interest has be

1 874-] ^^ Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought. 43

in replacing all final cause by accidental causes ? One cannot
see. Let him admit that, in natural selection as well as in arti-
ficial selection, there may be a choice and a direction, and his
principle becomes at once quite otherwise significant.

" His hypothesis, while preserving the advantage of freeing
science from having recourse for each creation of species to the
personal and miraculous intervention of God, would yet not
have the danger of banishing from the universe all foreseeing
thought, and submitting all to a blind and brutal fatality."

Mr. Huxley speaks with derision of those who " cannot un-
derstand the eye except by supposing that it was made to see
with."

If the argument of design respecting the eye, even as it is
used by Paley, were well put before the people, the number of
those who could not " understand the structure of the eye, except
by supposing it to have been made to see with," would be vastly
increased. Of course very much has been done in science
since the days of Paley, of which use may be made in enforc-
ing the teleology of the eye. You can go back with Mr. Hux-
ley to his own Bathybius (Bathalbius would have been a more
significant name, though it is still questionable whether there is
any Bios in it), and trace up on the principle of evolution, if so
it be, the differentiation of nerve, from its simple state of sus-
ceptibility to external impression, into the divers kinds fitted to
take impressions from divers media. Thrown off in one direc*-
tion, see the nerves whence we derive the sense of tact, which
gives us some knowledge of gross matter. These nerves can
also take up and interpret mass motions, at the rate of about
one hundred feet per second.

In another direction, see the auditory nerves specialized for
use in another medium, the air, fitted to take up and interpret
motions that proceed in that medium at the rate of 1,090 feet
per second.

Now look at the optic nerve, stretching in its capacity out
beyond all these gross media of earth and air to catch the
shimmer, the avTjQiOfiov ytXaa^ia^ of that infinitely tenuous sea,
the ether, where motions proceed at the rate of 185,000 miles
per second.

Very few minds are so unhappily constituted but that they

Tm£ x'sAti^iot tf Ar£; rTpsfT 2/ Z=^sasA: TmmgmL

til*: n^ V*_.' ^triTil;! ni Hit ir 115 ZIttzZZZIZL ITHSJ. ZDSt T" m* intn*

*rr»: i-ji ZTt \,'j:i:utls^ Zt'.z .rjr t: £t f-:cx on* TTt^'li.na to

^ ^ » ^ ^

fcvvlvtkT. 'jtr-rir-yt nm the p:irt trc a t*je:'l^z:ic2I r.rT>cJ::sion
itr*s:. T'^ wv "iritr: Mr. Inrri::: tlit :zr —rrsssf^Ilirr rr> mo-

iia.pp^.^*?i to '^t >7r3 intL such izspressib-Iin* ct with mprovc-
ia*rr;tb :r, th*r c/ptical zppir&Tis to render the r:: z^ti^ns of the etbor,
all of irh.i'.h oor^tit -ted an ad-.-antarc to hizi is the struggie for
ezi^tttic^, U to say nothing against the tMrZr^LzjJ idea which
n^rr/ois SMSoeptihility to light and optical apparatuses suggest.

T?*iwe has been vjo much of this " better getting on," and
of c/^nyy; uent better adaptation within the total en\-ironment,
t/> permit us to doubt that there has been an intent; that there
ilufuld be just this " betUr getting onT

There has been too much of this differentiation of nerves of
sensation ; too much of conduction of them to useful function
across the tremendous chasms which separate the various
media in which they find service ; too much of perfection
wrought in the apparatuses adapting these nerves of sensation
to useful ends in their several media.

k

I874-] ^7>S^ Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought. 45

Man may have been evolved from primordial mist by laws
and forces purely natural. But the mind is to be pitied for its
intellectual limitations that is unsusceptible to the conviction
that, running from mist to man, there has been an intent that
he should feel and hear and see.

Of course the teleological argument may be carried on be-
yond the mere adaptation of particular organs to their uses.

It runs to the combination of all organs for a general effect.
We cannot stop to illustrate here. We can only say with
Janet : *' In the presence of so many different examples, of a
significance so clear, shall we not be permitted to say, as the
savants do in like circumstances, that everything comes to
pass, as if the cause, whatever it may be, which has made the
organs in a living being had in view a particular effect which
each one of them should produce, and a common effect which
they should produce together ; in other words, that that cause
has had a plan, and has proposed itself an end."

But beyond the adaptation of organs to individual purposes,
and beyond their combined adaptation for general effect, is an
ideal system which embraces all life.

Science, in the principle of classification, which it has dis-
covered running through all Nature, has very much enlarged
the boundaries of the possible application of teleology.

Agassiz's " Methods of Study in Natural History," perhaps
better than anything else, shows the new kind of thought
which science has opened for teleological use.

Even if we discount from that work all that the author says
against the idea of the origin of species by derivation, what
remains is inexpugnable as teleological argument. No matter
by what means the system of life has been elaborated, here it
v& as a system bound together by intellectual ties. It speaks
of thought behind the forces which elaborated it

Mr. Darwin himself says, " Naturalists have long felt the
profound conviction, that there is a natural system " in classi-
fication.

Under Mr. Darwin's lead, however, we have been so long
thinking about the possibilities along the margins of related
life, that we are in danger of forgetting the actuality of its
comprehensive uniformities. Margins may be indefinable, but
sweeps of distinction still be clear.

45 Ths Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought, [Jan.

There are diptera with lepidopterous characteristics, sug-
gesting the possibility of passage from one order to the other
by genetic connection. Yet the difference between the two
orders is so clearly and widely expressed, that practically there
is little difficulty in distinguishing between a fly and a butterfly.
Entomologists have had no difficulty in recognizing the indi-
viduals of two and twenty thousand species as lying within
the bounds of the one order, and the individuals of four and
twenty thousand species as lying within the bounds of the
other. The broad plains of thought, covered and expressed by
each order, cannot be deprived of their significance because of
an almost inperceptibly narrow belt of suture.

So far as the teleology of classification is concerned, no
matter if we admit the principle of evolution. * Forms may
have been derived from pre-existing forms, by manipulation of
environment. That does not nullify the fact, that they have
been forms after all, and, as forms, toughly persistent against
the manipulation of environment over wide sweeps of space
and time.

And the pliancy to circumstance has always been so worked
on a systematic line, that from general forms you could proph-
esy special differentiations, with the certainty that Nature would
be held to the work of executing them.

In popular practice, the lowest and plainest ground should be
taken in telcological argument. It makes no difference where
the idea of God came from. The significant fact is, that the
idea, being here, supplies the best reason for the condition of
things, such as we find in Nature around us.

Practically it makes no difference what the metaphysical
basis of the argument is. The supposition of mind behind the
operative forces of the universe may be treated as a working
liypothesis.

It is certainly fair to submit the question whether Nature, in
its parts and in its combinations, can be as rationally accounted
for on any other hypothesis as on that of an intelligent mind
guiding and directing its agencies to definite, predetermined
ends. Everything is as if m\nd were over it. Let no man say
that this is not a sufficient base to command scientific respect

" No man hath seen " the ether " at any time." Yet Mr.

1 8/4-] The Relation of Religious to Scientific Thought. 47

Tyndall and his confrere savants found the whole philoso-
phy of light upon it ; because, to use Mr. Tyndall's own expres-
sion, " Everything \& as if \\, existed." There is a wider body
of induction than that on which the scientific theory of the
ether rests, which posits mind behind and in the processes
of Nature. Fair catholic intellects see it.

That theologians, then, have rights in Nature, and to what
end is apparent. The question arises. What use are they
making of these rights } It is said that the masses are honey-
combed with scepticism, derived from scientific materialism.
Now perhaps it is possible to dislodge that scepticism, by press-
ing sharply forwaid the moral considerations that lie more spe-
cifically in the true domain of religion. But certainly it is well,
also, joining issuewith that kind of scepticism to show its irra-
tionality. That done, the field will be clear for unreserved
attention to the moral considerations of religion.

Christ, as " the wisdom of God and the power of God unto
salvation," cannot, to the best advantage, be pressed upon a
man, when he is in doubt whether there is any God at all firom
whom salvation might come.

All Nature lies open at the theologian's feet for his use.
The more science discovers, the more material it supplies for
his hands. Ministers do not lack the knowledgje necessary to
meet the unbelief that arises from the scientific quarter.

But is not the failure of the clergy to popularize their knowl-
edge one reason for the scepticism of the masses ? Do they
not hold it too much as a guild mystery ? ^^Nos, nos, consules
desutnus ? "

On all these topics that science forces upon us, we hear
essays at ministers* meetings that seem to handle the matter
satisfactorily ; but how often is the line of thought thus devel-
oped put before the people ? Is it not too often the clergy-
man s custom to look into these troublesome matters for him-
self alone, just to preserve his own balance ?

It is not an unknown thing for a minister to say he fears to
discuss matters of scientific scepticism, lest he should suggest
doubts to minds that would otherwise never be troubled with
them. And here let it be said with emphasis, that the timor-
ousness of the clergy ought, in fairness, to be attributed,

48 The Relation of Religious to Scientific Tkam^eL (Jia

usually, to an overweening sensitiveness about personal, mond
responsibility, rather than to intellectual cowardice aboat grap-
pling with this class of difficulties. They are not actuated bf
the dishonorable motive of fear for themselves, but by the honor-
able one of fear for others.

The timorous policy is, however, a mistaken one. It nnder-
etti mates the intelligence and the honest intent of the people;
arid it assumes a position of conscience-keeper for others, quite
at variance with the democratic principles of CongiegatiaD-
ali«m.

A minister can hardly show authority for trying to save a
man by keeping him in ignorance ; or, worse than that, by keq>-
iiig other men in ignorance. We do not well to ignore what is
patent and palpable. The world is deluged with books, pcri-
odiriils, and papers, containing sceptical ideas professedly
derived from science. The atmosphere is surcharged
with scepticism, and what is in the air might as weU be
lironj^ht to the ground, and examined. The fact that a minis-
ter is ready to do it disarms scepticism of one of its most
potent weapons, — the claim that religion fears to face the new
thought. ** Make the church," says the author of " Ecce
I loni!),** ** a place not merely of devotion, but also, as Protest-
ant churches should be, of solid, continuous, and methodical
instruition."

Painstaking instruction might meet the intellectual difficul-
ties arising from scientific thought ; so that, on that ground,
nothing shouKl be loft to scepticism but the moral obliquity
of its irrcligion.

Charles CAVERxa

1874.] Our Churches in the U. S. Cefisus of 1870. 49

OUH CHURCHES IN THE U. S. CENSUS OF 1870.

A THICK quarto volume contains that portion oif the Census
given to " Population and Social Statistics." It is beautifully
printed, and is a monument of labor.

We have naturally turned to that part of the volume which
gives the statistics of churches, and which occupies fifty-
two pages. It is divided into two, each with its distinct title-
page, namely : —

[i.] " Statistics of Churches in the United States, (A) by
States and Territories ; (B) by Denominations."

[2.] "Statistics of Churches in each State and Territory
(by Counties)."

The second part is, of course, a rearrangement of the first,
but seen at a glance to take but two of the four items given
with each denomination in the first set of tables.

The Census gives the number of churches of several de-
nominations decidedly lower than they are given by their own
denominational issues. It cuts the "regular" Baptists from
'7>53S to 14,474^; the United Brethren from 3,753 to 1,44$;
the Universalists " much " ; and to " other " Baptists it gives
but 1,355, while the single branch called Freewill Baptists
(ignored in the Census) reports 1,356, with the figures of 199
more of their kind. On the other hand, it credits the Episco-
pal Church with 2,835, while their own report claims but 2,752.^
As to the Methodists, it is impossible to make any comparison,
as the Census reckons all " the branches of the church "
under the name "Methodist"; which, in fact, is the precise
name of only one " branch," totally independent. Comparisons
as to Presbyterians are also impossible; for the exactly opposite
reason that the Census divides them into "regular" and
"other," with no explanation of this hitherto unknown line of
division, and with numbers (6,262 "regular," 1,562 "other")
which defy our utmost attempts at grouping.^

^ On the other hand, the Census gives them in New Hampshire nearly twenty
more churches than they had or claimed.

' In Massachusetts, the Census finds 107 ; the Episcopal official list claims
bat 93.

' If the Northern and Southern General Assemblies are reckoned as the ''regu-

SICOND SZRIXS. — VOL. VI. NO. I. 4

I

M - *•

1 874-] Our Churclus in the U. S. Census of 187a 51

of difference, we could see reason in it, although our own list
of actual " organizations " would have been none the less cor-
rect because we and the Census had a different basis.

But, in the criticisms with which the Census assailed oiu:
accuracy, there are a few tangible points.

The Census says that " the difference is partially accounted
for (probably to the extent of between 50 and 60) by the later
date (within the same year) of the statistics of the denomina-
tion."

Unfortunately for the explanation in our relief, our average
date was ^^r//>r than the Census date, which was June i, 1870.
Our dates of different States varied. States reporting January
1st had 817 churches; April 1st, 622 churches; Mayist, 731
churches ; that is. States reporting 2,170 churches reported at
times varying from one to five months earlier than the Census
date, and included not one church organized after their respec-
tive dates. And 208 reported on the exact Census date; while
only 743 were reported later than the Census date. It is thus
seen that the average was decidedly earlier than June 1st,
rather than later.

If it was assumed that the States reporting latest gained
faster than the earlier ones, — we have made a careful examina-
tion, and we find the preponderance to be very nearly accord-
ing to the average date. In fact, we enrolled only 18, all told,
of churches organized after June ist, while we enrolled, among
the 2,170 churches, none formed between the date of their re-
ports and June ist. Instead, therefore, of having "between
SO and 60 " more churches than the Census found June ist, by
reason of our reporting later^ we had actually more churches
June 1st than we reported that year, because we reported ear-
lier. But " between 50 and 60 " implies careful examination.
It is always best to appear exact.

What makes the attempted explanation remarkable is the
fact that the exact date of reports was printed at the head of
every page of our statistics, and in full view of the writer ! So
grave a reversal of fact, with its data before his eyes, is not
promising.

The Census goes into a particular criticism of our reports
from three States (and three only), and these we can examine.

'l». Ill

5 J Oup Churches in the U. S. Census of 1870. [Jan.

.hhinsas. — "The Q'iar/erfy reports 2 churches, the Cen-
!iu< tu»nc.'* On the contrarj', the Quarterly expressly said :
*• Ni» u*|H>rt. last yean churches at Austin andBayou-Metoe.*'
Wc vlul not even v«i sole instance) put these in our tabular
K»im Wo vUJ not feci authorized to drop them, as we had ac-
\\\a\ !vjvttH t\vin those chuorhes the preceding year. It was
Ki»v'S' ii»^\:i»uou$ in the Census to make a labored argument
,1^1 •»>!: ou: .wvuncv. by trjrstorniing our distinct statement
•N.i' ^v '^'U? 'tc 'vi,vr: irict? ' rerorts." and oiiiitting our evident

V -.I .•!*%>. — r>c Cv:nsus savs tia: our report claimed 3
^.^ iiv^vvs. . Mc vMr. -Mt Tn:uir/. -le rasrorsof 2 of them stated
!,>.i SIC >*i.'^ • Nij»i*s-;*. * :e jciier "•Christian" (which every
.Sly 'vMv»«v > '-aj'is^c r TrLcce-.. Tie icts were simply these :
' *>v\"<: ■•v-; :? ::-:r>is v'lri -ivc'iiariv reported to us on our
I xC'^o" -':^*. • — *' ru:?r:r :i oce of these was a
IV ^. .1 'K'T :cr :c :ot :•: :■:.: .*-.j5j;:c.ar.:cs : and the other
.N\\'. w. .«/>.'- ;.-;f.-::-?r.r :. Tr»; ra:*c:r not a member had
:,* .15. t-L-^rchv.- r l it!?*.-* ys •;•,:•. iT'-Lred affiliation with
:„:;-:..•- 4. 7~f^^ ::r.:-r::i Jie o:her has disap-
^s.i.w- \x-Ji>. v:ii liic :i:tr :>.-.r::jis :£ :3 Association, for-
»uiV,\ ;v;^:e>e:::t'i i:. :.r Nii::*:^ J.i^rc- :*: 1S71 by its own
s honvMi vlc'ciT^tes : L-.i :r-i: ;r.-r:>. >:— ri-^-JjLriy reports.

I hr third Kc:.tu:"i:v ;i_r:"!L. ih-c-r. riJ«ivi * Camp Nelson,"
io I ho onlv r.anie wr.l.i lit Cer.s-s rr.'ir.rj:.7,5 lr.ill its criticisms :
x\\\\\ its choice \v2s :r.t n:->: u-I^jky :c.* :: ^:wIJ have made
(ill ilsoh* I: ssvs -iiL:. there r^ir:^ r.: p:»>:-c3ice of that
ihiino, "the inqu:r>- rc.i r.:: >? ":-5^ru:c'i./' Kad the office
hoiil onlv a ver\- *^r,ti r..:e t: the c:r-:r^:Icr cf the statistics, the
huiiiiry could have beer, ■"rrr^^cutei" TA:t>. rerfect ease. Not
ihinkinj; of so s:r?.7*.e 2^. exreiier.t. it sij-s: -It may be
iihhiimod that the s::i:er.:er.t cf a church at this place is
limiiJod ujv>n a irad:t:.n *::" s:r:.e Ijcal ar.i ter:iT>orar\* organi-
zation. ctVectoil viurin^ the ^\■A^ at the lar^e and important camp
!ht»n formed there/*

Now it is ilirticuU to bo'ieve, b::t the :*hct is, that, when the
CohhUH orticial ** ass\:?v.cd *' this the:r}" of o'jr "tradition," he
hinl ihiooilv bol'oio his eves — evactlv where he found the name
••c',uu|i NoNou*' • the piiniovi stateniont that that church did

w t • . . V

1874] Our Churches in the U. S. Census of 1870 53

actually make a report on the loth of December, 1870, and in
that report said that Gabriel Burdett was then (December 10,
1870) its pastor ; that on that December 10 it had 50 male
members and 124 female, 152 of the total being actually resi-
dent that day ; that, in the twelve months ending that Decem-
ber 10, it had received 8 persons on profession and i by
letter ; had lost 7 by death and 2 by excommunication, and
had baptized 8 persons ; and that, on that December 10, 1870,
it had a Sabbath School numbering 130. All this was on the
only page, and in the only lines of the page, in which the name
of this church appears ; and it was directly before his eyes
when he said to the world that " it may be assumed that the
statement of a church at that place is founded upon a tradition
of some local and temporary organization, effected during the
war." Further, had he looked back a year, he would have found
the same church reporting in 1869 ; and, if forward, reporting
itself every year till he went to press, and now to this date.
A few more such lively " traditions " would be acceptable. The
remarkable point in his criticism, it will be seen, is not his
ignorance of the real post-office of this church, but his publish-
ing to the world his supposition of a " tradition " of a church
dead for five years, in the very face of such statements as were
on the page before him. If he looked at the page, he must
have seen these statements. If he did not look at the page,
how did he know anything about " Camp Nelson " }

Pennsylvania, — This is the stronghold of the Census criti-
cism. " The most important discrepancy" " in the East" is in
this State. The careful qualification '* in the East," of course
implies that there were worse in the West ; whereas no other
State approaches it. But it is always best to be very precise
in criticisms. It looks learned. "The agents of the Census
report 40 church organizations. The 'Quarterly' claims 70.
... In the case of 13 of the churches thus reported by the
denomination, the Census received positive information from
the postmasters . . . that no such organizations were in
existence. ... Of the 17 remaining to be accounted for.
the Census office has been able to obtain no information."
Perhaps it might have succeeded better if it had inquired of
persons who did know, instead of persons who did not know.

. X ^' -

"n- _,

- •

V'

* J i . ■

/** ; <^

." •■

^ .

"iT^i"* i\rii.

1 874-] Our Churclies in the U, S, Cmsus of 1870. 55

the churches, although associated as " Congregational," may
not always prefix a name. And perhaps it may not be dis-
loyal to the government, if we conjecture that the Pennsyl-
vania " postmasters " were not always selected with a view to
their discriminating knowledge of ecclesiastical affairs.

But while the failures of the Census to find these churches
may be excusable, it has no right to assail the accuracy of
our reports on the ground of its own failures. Its duty was
to find all the Congregational churches in Pennsylvania : we
found 72 ; the Census found 40. In failing to find the other 32,
the Census failed to do what Congress appropriated public
money to have it do.

These three States — Arkansas, Kentucky, and Pennsyl-
vania— were its chosen field for criticism. When it had
finished, it said, " Instances of this character could be multi-
plied ; but the foregoing will suffice." In this excellent sen-
timent, we cordially concur.

We will now notice the numbers of churches given by the
Census in our denomination (which the Census ig^orantly
calls " the Congregational Church," in utter defiance of the
fundamental principle which gives us our name) in several
States. In comparing with our own figures, we will concede
so far as to drop from our number all churches which the Census
could say lacked visibility ; and we will even drop all churches
(except as specially mentioned for special reasons) which had
no pastors, and made no report in 1870. When we shall say,
" actual reports," we mean reports of membership, etc., given
newly tJiat year by a bona fide working organization on our
list That is, we will endeavor to reckon on the exact princi-
ples of the Census, and a little more in its favor than it claims.
The first number given is taken from the Census.

California, 40. We had actual reports from 46, and 2 others
had pastors.

Illinois, 212. We had actual reports from 204 ; 8 others had
pastors ; 1 1 others were then (and now) on the roll, with mem-
berships from 1 1 1 down, only 3 having less than 40 members
each.

Indiana, 18. We had 23 undoubted.

56 Our Churchis in the U. S. Census of 187a [Jan.

Kansas, 43. We had actual reports from 48, and 5 others
had pastors.

Louisiana* g. We had 12, each with a pastor ; but we are
not sure but that one was organized later than June isL

Maine. ^31. Of the 241 actual organizations, every one
reported, it is Jiificuit to see how the Census could have over-
looked more than 5.

Michigan* 156. We gave actual reports from 164, and 3
others luui p-xstura^

Miimcsuca. 57. We gave actual reports from 64 (sure at
JuiKj ;\ ?^> vii wniea iad pasters.

MiSA^ur. ir- ^'^^ i^^"^ icrjal reports from 51, and 2 others

NvT-.n^teiiU :c* lie i^unss oc je, reported June ist, seem

Nc^ V%;:*r:**iv.:'t, .'>^ W^ iii acrjal reports from 185.
r s \„-: r> s.?c n^- :-;: ::r^t ^ rntr coi£d be lost sight o£
V^r: J'-ir ..::^ : V^ rai 5 reporting their membership,

Vcr -li^f^r:. 5. "■". ^ -V TT xinies*. izd pastors, of 4.

\\:r3;.T:: : 5^. Vi\: -i v iscrrL r»:rts from 191 ; 2 others
>.kI ^-^iiC-^r^ i-Ti :cv! *js X TituHLSCiT jHii 3 J members, though
txo: :hc- r*->.\-: -^ rs ::-:--;r:*K Bitr i. iw of these churches

Virviiuu^ ::,x:^. \V* -r.-^ i:r£il rscccts from 4, each with a

minister.

We hAvc :bu* ^ /.•»?£: rie i3r^;K^^^ ui 15 Sates out of our 39.
lt\ those* the Ce.:>u:j i:> ieiicteiir : :c ci;:rc«s ; whfle we pur-
|Hv*oly vMuit aotuxl or;xii.n:xc5 iescin:? of pastors, if they
k\\k\ not make 4 iicw --swrr tiix: p-jLTtlcuIar vear. notwithstanding
tho UkX thvtt m^ii^y of :c«se iive si^c^ reverted, and that the
(\m\?i\w \ui|;ht to have lOwnd thecr

i h\ tho othev hdnvl : —

AlaUuua, 4. Wc bjii be: 5 ; and -o other of that date has

niMiU't ot Cohimbijc .\ We bjLi be: i.
< lot»i nirt» I v\ Wc had but 4 ; a:id co others of that date have
ynt ap|HNu\Hl

Now York. ^^ We had but 2^6, The difference, and

l874-] Our Churches in the U. S. Census of 1870, 57

probably much more, is due to error in entering independent
churches as Congregational.

Rhode Island, 27. We could find but 25.

Washington Territory, 2. We had but i.

Ohio is very close. Doubtless there is the same mistake of
enrolling independent churches as Congregational.

It should be remembered that in all these cases we gave
complete lists, embracing the precise locality of every church.
The Census gives none ; and therefore we are unable to
go into a more particular examination. We guarantee that
in every case (natural errors excepted) there was an actual
organization. We will do the Census this justice : that there
were, perhaps, some scores of churches on our list, which,
though not extinct, were not deserving of enumeration, on
the principle of practical working condition required by the
census. But, on the other hand, there were many churches not
on our list that year which were actually existing, and many of
which have since been enrolled or replaced. Some clerks of
conferences omit some churches which fail to report, and espe-
cially churches temporarily not connected with the organiza-
tion. We replace such every year. Although thus tempo-
rarily dropped from our list, the independent search of the
Census ought to have found them. And the Census did credit
us with churches which do not belong to us.

We have alluded to the omission in the Census of names of
places smaller than a county. This prevents a close compari-
son of the discrepancies. But the Census presents a set of
tables, " Statistics of Churches in each State and Territory (by
counties)." In hope of approximating to the fields of discrep-
ancies, we turned to this second set of tables.

The result is, the very name " Congregational " does not
appear in a single county in Pennsylvania ! The tables appear
to be complete ; the " totals " are given : but in this subdivision
even the "40" allowed us in the first set of tables have been
extinguished !

We find also that the same omission of all Congregational
churches occurs in Indiana, Maryland, Missouri, New Jersey,
North Carolina, Ohio, South Carolina, and Tennessee. It oc-
curred to us to glance at other denominations. We find Bap-

— " - ^ ^^m

- '.iTi ir^ ?res-

- — . -L ^ . .^m-
I 'VL ir.i Oh: J.

:, '•L.ii:Ta:!:uie::s,
A^ :: jrjier de-

.... .^LWt

— . . .^ _^, . , _-

■ ■ «

■ ■-■-- • . .■• . -,_

\»- .i" . . ,■ • " ...■-. -J . :

* * ^- ■ , • •- • '..■-.- . ... . «: •

• * ^ ■ . ■ • '• -^ « . ' :■. .i

» ' »\ v". v\' . ' "^ .* ' .' . .' . * ■ T * .1 ? " \ ■ "i ■ .1.

ti *

..;:•: TM::i:::s o!
: :: ? :':s:.in:e as

.r.s v-re selected

■ ::: m:^ :::le said

V .'.:, .1-.-^ been

"! r-~^^e. As

: ' : i.". If by
: r..::L?. j.r.d our

. ..." . .^M.. kCvi .

..-^.?. • e \.**.bv-0\"

• ir* uni:^ubred-

r ."? :'-:e "total"

L- i: .: aoDoared

■r.zz.\ zi 1 pa;^e.

; vvci We dis-

I' :.'.jre were only

im-.s :br Second

l874*] Our ChurcJus in the U. S. Census of 1870. 59

Advent, Unitarian, and Universalist. Neither bad a single
church ; but it was needful to fill out the page. The statistics,
therefore, are compiled, on the plan of taking just enough to
fill a page full.

We have doubts whether it is legitimate in United States
Census tables to extinguish 198 churches in a single State. On
this plan, what examiner could tell how many churches of a
given denomination are in any county ? One not familiar
with denominational statistics would certainly suppose, from
the misleading title-page, that we had not a church in Ohio or
Pennsylvania. This incompleteness is itself contrary to the
principles of statistics. The least that could have been done
was to put a correct title-page, and give a note stating the
fact of such omissions. But we insist that every denomination,
large or small, has as much right to a mention in government
statistics of churches as Methodists and Baptists, particularly
when those tables purport to be complete. But we have still
graver doubts whether a title-page implying completeness ought
to cover tables thus cut in two.

A glance at the classification of denominations may be in
place.

Some denominational names represent one denomination
each ; such as the Congregational, Protestant Episcopal,
Roman Catholic, and Unitarian. As to these, there is no
need of confusion. The Census says that confusion has
sometimes arisen from the common use, in some sections, of the
name " Congregational " by the three denominations known as
Congregational, Unitarian, and Universalist. We venture to
assert that such confusion is extremely limited, and that one
added question in instructions to Census takers wonld have
secured exact facts. If such question was not in the list, it
was a fault of the office.

We doubt the propriety of just two kinds of Baptists,
"regular" and " other." " Regular " is no part of the Baptist
official name ; and it is rather invidious to class all others as
"other" than "regular." The Freewill Baptists, with a de-
fined faith and complete organization, are swallowed up in
"other" ; although they gave lists, in 1870, of 1,356 churches.
They certainly are as worthy of notice as 331 Unitarian, 815

ffj Cnir Chir^hcs » thd Z\ S^ Ce'isiLS tf 187a [Jan.

* E-^r-relii-cl A£s:»ri£ti:TL.' dt pr New Jerzssjan. The Free-
v!! iip.i.r- -«-::'- ::s r-izrter'v zjetr.'grs. Srzre organizations.
trii rtrTitrrL V. S. Ciriferenrf:. is rerrr. 7 y iarg:c cnougb, and
elf :.' :: *rr.:.-.r~ *: iive 1 rlnre :r. r""emTDe:i: tables.

T^t Pri:5b;-ierl£^5 sre 3l>: rri-jrei intd 'Tegular" and
" -r''^.'" 'vVt cm .:-ier>t2.::f -wii^: is :i:-eiiit by such terms
fcTC'lici to ZiEposts.. E5 tberr is s:'~* si}:! usage : but we own
o.T j^^rpjirln- i-i £e:ii:r.g lar^: ?rcs~}-:cri:Lns are -regular."
T'lc-'e Lre s.: je^s: eirb: i:s:i-r: :rg2.-ir2.tic*ns of Prcsby-
t*:rlc.r-s : if the Cei.sus bi£ but river, -s 2 b:r.t of the grounds
C/' :*-s s.sB.'.r:ine-:, it niz^b: iiive ;-5rLiIly settled some grave
etti^sii^ticil c'jesrltr-s. \\"h2: a r^nf:r: :: would have been,
had •: ferial autb: ri:y zrly ir.f?rz:e£ us wb^: particaiar '* school"
is regular. Is it tie Xrr.berr. cburcb. :be Southern church,
c»r bc'tb cburrbes ? Is i: :be true b'ue United, cr the true blue
P^ef-.-rTnei r Dt^es the iiue z:- ou tbe Cztecbisnj, or on the
Ps^ms alone? Tbe Census cfice kr.ew wbicb was r^^lar;
tl^rt it C'juld not nave counted. It oucbt to have decided this
n:a:t*:r bevond furiire ccntrcversv. Besides, it would have
e-mailed us to understand its taV.es, As :i is, this novelty is a
mvsten'. and tbe o*d ccntroversv niust co on.

The Mefnodist column is exact'v the reverse. The old
Metbvdist Episcopal, tbe M. EL South, tbe Methodist Prot-
e>tint, the Methodist with n?tb:n:: aided, tbe American
Wesieyan, the Free Methodist, the Primitive Methodist, the
A. M. E., and the A M. E. Zion, appear to be hidden under
the one name, " Methodist." To have had to preserve all
these distinctions would have tended to unsettle the brain ol
an ordinarv' Census taker ; but certainlv some Methodists
mi^ht have been indorsed as " regular."

Then the Lutherans. There are four large bodies, and a
number of other svnods, in this countr\*. The distinction ot
these bodies is ignored, and we think properly, in the Census.
But why was not the same rule applied to the Presb)'terians ?

What we notice is, that there should have been some uni-
form principle governing the classification. Baptists and
Presbyterians are divided, each, into •* regular " and *' other."
The distinction is invidious. The Census has no right to affix
such terms. In the case of the Baptists there is an excuse.

i874-] Our Churches in the U, S. Census of 1870.

61

because the word " regular " is frequently used by them. But
in the case of the Presbyterians, it is an invention, which is
fortunately nullified by the complete silence as to its applica-
tion. But, if these two denominations are divided into these
two classes, why was not the same rule applied to Lutherans
and Methodists ? Why were all '* branches " aggregated in the
grand total of " Methodists," while Presbyterians were divided,
and divided by an unexplained invention } There was evi-
dently no uniform principle applied. Neither the large size of
a denomination, nor its completely distinct and organized
existence, nor its combination of these with a distinct doc-
trinal faith, seem to have secured a name in the Census.

It is clear that the Census could not have subdivided itself
into all the little distinctions. But, when it recognized some of
them, it ought not to have hidden, under the word " other," a
denomination which comprised almost all of that "other."
The Census might have adopted this rule, — to enroll every
denomination which was separately organized, clearly and
quickly recognized in its distinctive faith, and readily found by
Census takers of proper intelligence. Or, it might have
grouped various bodies by a rule, that all bodies evidently
branches of one family, although varying in doctrine or in
polity, should appear under one name. By the former rule,
the Cumberland Presbyterians, the Freewill Baptists, and some
others would have had a place, which they have not. By the
latter rule, the Presbyterians would have been aggregated, and
the Baptists, which they are not. It would have been better
to have had some rule on the subject.

Returning to our own denomination, it will do no harm to
consider the comparative agencies employed in obtaining
information.

The lists of our churches are made up, first, by clerks of
local groups of churches, averaging perhaps a dozen in an asso-
ciation. Reports are received from each church. This clerk is
a resident, in many cases serving year after year. His group of
churches covers but a few miles, and meets twice a year. It is
extremely probable that this clerk will know what churches are
actually existing. Secondly, a secretary of a State organization
receives all these reports, edits them, prints them by associa-

<:r Oxr Ccxrzizz st u^ ^, S. Cnpmr jf ilTr Jav

irjz "5 ^^iT. zzii zx^jiLZ*:^ nnn^LTjss. H± -'fT;r rzrrJes x cr:::rr^

i.*:;;,«: ',r. iict 1 J^ ifitr tit/ Lxt* teamed rs ns-iist 2 prictical
i:*r «t-t. — z^rj^i-ift thtv ir» stfZ irriil crz^zizadoas ;

r'/

j:

iy-t t:i^^ :* r-.ot •:i'.r-* -.:-^- V« e -iirip. er^rj jear. scca as g..
r^'> %:>:-' '-.t rec-r/err/, ar.i t2i:i5 ztzu* tie list is fist ani as closelv
i.% c rtr i'> th*: C2.:se will all--.Tr. Wltli s-cli a svster:! ct collect-

ir.r^ vjlzIm'jii, nox .-a^r^ed bv us in se-.enteen vcars of its actual
oz^^^il'^Ti^ vlih zi^:Trz3LrL^riZ resident clerks in all the local con-
feriT:te*,r "-s^I'-o are men of intelligence, knt-irlei^e of the case,
and intJtrest :n the work, it is ssie to Dresnme that our tables
I^av<^ v>rne fyecMllar g^jarantees.

On tl',i^ othfrr hand, the Census oince had an immense work
to d'j. Its ecclesiastical items were but a verv small fraction
of itit undertaken :^. Its result is honorable to the industij' and
general skiii of the ofnce. But it should be no:ed that a mar-
shal who appointed the Census takers, and who made the sub-
divbions of territory, " cannot be presumed," says the Census,
" U/ have any acquaintance with the requirements of the work ;
and he will naturally fail to appreciate the difficulties of enum-
eration, for the reason that he has had no experience of them ;**
that the Census takers were inexperienced in this work ; that
they had sections " not exceeding " 20,000 inhabitants ; that
they were loaded with a multiplicity of items ; that they had
but a few weeks in which to do the great work in which they
were inexperienced ; and that in some districts the compensa-
tion " would hardly find food for man and beast." " Probably
not lc<»» than 2,000 assistant marshals/' candidly says the report,
have been kept from throwing up their positions solely by

ti

i874-] Our Churches in the U. S. Census of 1870. 63

fear of incurring the penalty fined by the law." " In some dis-
tricts, . . . but for a rigid refusal to accept resignations,
a general stampede would have occurred." The report well
says that "any service is conducted at enormous disadvantage
when it is performed by unwilling agents."

Under this candid acknowledgment of difficulties, for which
the Census office was not responsible, we should not be dis-
posed to complain of its defects. The wonder is, that it suc-
ceeded so well. But, when it undertakes to criticise our tables
from the results of its own confessedly insufficient system, we
acknowledge our surprise. We are perfectly willing, before
the minds of all candid people, to place our system of collect-
ing the statistics by permanent and educated clerks, against
the hasty method " conducted at enormous disadvantage when
it is performed by unwilling agents."

Nor did we suppose that it was made a part of the duty of
that office to criticise anybody's publications. We thought its
duty was to collect and publish its own results. In addition to
that, it has availed itself of its position, with its government
moneys, to put into a great permanent official document attacks
on the accuracy of other people, to which they can have no
adequate opportunity to reply. In doing this it has, in re-
peated instances, drawn replies which are very damaging to its
reputation as a standard.

We repeat the expression of our surprise that the office, in
searching for our churches not found by them, did not address
a single letter to the compiler. It would have been very nat-
ural, if they were in search of information. He could have
enabled the office to perfect a list about which there could be
no question.

We write this with no disrespect to the able head of the
bureau. He cannot be held responsible for the weak criticisms
of some subordinate. The difficulties were enormous.

They suggest that, if the Census business is to be continued,
Tipennanent national statistical bureau ought to be established,
whose officers can profit by their experience, and become so
familiar with the work as to avoid some unfortunate errors
which at present seriously interfere with the value of the Cen-
sus.

Congregational XcctbIc^:

CONGREGATIONAL XECROIX>GY.

Rev. Martti'n Tupper died at ^Vest SiiiTord, Conn., July ,
1872.

He was the second son of Thomas and Manha I'Wood) Tupp
and uas bom in West Statturd, Conn., Jan. 6, iSos. His ea
years were spent in labor upon his faiher's lann, with scarcely a
opportunity to gratify the desire for knowledge and improremi
which developed itself in his \eTs boyhood. The aspirations of
youtliful nature soon ripentd into a determination to acquire a <
lege education, which he kept steadily in view until it was accc
plished. In this purpose, home furnished bitn neither help 1
encouragement ; and ditficuliies beset his way, which, to one of I
resolute and undaunted spirit, would have appeared insurmountat
From his paslor, however. Rev. Joseph Knight, he received sjin]
thy and aid, as also from Rev. William Strong, then of Som<
Conn., in whose family he resided for a season.

At the age of twenty-one, still bent upon securing a liberal edu
lion, he started forth from the paternal dwelling with eleven doll,
in his pocket, and the home-made suit he wore his only outfit,
directed his course to Princeton, N. J., where he had been told il
he could attain the end he had in view with less expense than el
where. Such was the extremity to which he was reduced, that
first night's Itxiging in this place was not paid for under a ye
But, dark as was the prospect, with all he had to contend against,
never lost heart.

Maintaining himself by teaching, and such other occupation as
could find, prosecuting all the while his classical studies, bcfrienc
by the officers of the college, he was at length admitted to 1
Sophomore class of N.issau Hall in November, 1823, gradual:
therefrom with honor in i8a6. Having in the mean while b<
brought under the converting power of the gospel, it became
highest ambition to be a minister of the Lord Jesus Christ. At t
time, he was much under the influence of his intimate friend a
classmate, James Brainerd Taylor, wiih whom he entered Yale Th
logical Seminary the fall of his graduation from college. Here
remained but a year, pursuing at the same time the studies of I
classes.

After teaching for a while in Monson Academy, Mass., he \
ordained first pastor of the Calvinistic church in Hardwick, Ma
April 16, 1S2S. A separation had just taken place from the 1

1 874-] Congregational Necrology. 65

church, because of its defection to Unitarianism. It was truly a day
of small things with the new church ; but the seven years of his pas-
torate were years of steady growth, increasing prosperity, and abun-
dant manifestations of the divine presence and blessing.

A revival of religion commenced under his labors in 1829, and
continued with increased power into the year 1830. Another and
yet greater revival was enjoyed in 1 83 1, extending, with abated in-
terest, into 1832. During these years, there was a full attendance
upon religious meetings of every character. On one occasion, in the
evening, when the religious exercises were closed, so deep was the
interest felt that the whole assembly remained, and, with a single ex-
ception, refused to leave the room ; and the religious ser\'ices were
resumed. On another occasion, at a full and crowded meeting,
when those who had purposed to choose Christ and his service as
their portion were requested to rise, every individual in the room
arose. A prayer-meeting was held at sunrise, which was well at-
tended, persons being present whose residence was two miles dis-
tant. The pastor had a Bible-class of young persons, and taught
them the doctrines of the gospel. As the result of these revivals,
eighty-one were added to the church.

So undemonstrative is the New- England character that he was not
aware of the strength of attachment which his people cherished
towards him ; and a church in the beautiful valley of the Connecticut,
near the place of his nativity, being desirous of his services, he asked
a dismission from his pastoral charge. At once the people to whom
he had proved so rich a blessing gathered around him, and gave ex-
pression to their affection. But, fearing the influence of a step back-
ward, he declined to withdraw his request, and was dismissed April
29, 1835.

Thence he went to East Longmeadow, where he was installed
pastor in October, 1835, and remained in charge of the church until
September, 1849. May 21, 1850, he was installed pastor oi the
church in Lanesboro', Mass.; from which he was dismissed May 19,
1852, to accept a unanimous invitation from the people of his first
charge in Hardwick to a re-settlement with them. His regret that
he had asked a dismission in 1835 prepared him to accept with joy
this renewed expression of their confidence and love. His installa-
tion took place June 23, 1852 \ and here the remainder of his stated
ministry on earth was spent.

Sept. I, 1870, in fulfilment of a previously formed plan, he
resigned his charge, and removed to Waverly, 111., to live with his

SECOND SERIES. — VOU VI. NO. I.

66 Congregational Necrology, [Jan.

children, who had their residence in that place. Here he continued
to preach, as opportunity presented, to congregations of different
denominations, ^^ath great acceptance for a year or more, when his
strength gave way. For the last few months of his life, he was a great
sufferer.

In hopes of benefit to his health, he revisited New England in the
summer of 1872, bearing w4th him the remains of his departed wife
for burial, as she had requested, by the side of her daughters in Hard-
wick, so long her home.

This errand completed, there seemed to be no further service for
him on earth. While spending a few days in company with his
daughter, at the house of a former friend, near his birthplace, in
West Stafford, Conn., he was suddenly taken worse, and passed away
from earth.

He was buried by the side of her whom he had so recently con-
veyed to her final resting-place, in the quiet cemetery, whither he
had often gone during the twenty-five years of his ministerial life in
that community, to speak words of tenderness and sympathy to
nunirning friends by the new-made grave. A commemorative dis-
course was afterwards preached in the church at Hard wick by Rev.
E. P. Blodgelt, of Greenwich, from 2 Kings ii, 12, which has been
published, auvl wherein he is spoken of as an instructive, discrimi-
nating, and practical preacher ; a s\-mpathizing, affectionate, and help-
ful pastor ; characterii^ed by honest)', sincerity, and fidelity in all his
conduct ; delighting in nothing so much as in the prosperity of Zion
and the salvation of smils ; taking great satisfaction in directing a
soul struggling with spiritual difficulty to the place where he might
lay his burden down, and be at rest.

During nearly his entire ministr}*, he was officially connected with
the public schools of the towns in which he lived, doing useful service.

Such were the privations and hardships through which Mr. Tupper
passed in obtaining his education, that he entered upon his profes-
sion with a shattered nervous constitution. Several times, and once
in the sacred desk, he had an attack of an epileptic character. Al-
though this form of disease never recurred in subsequent years, yet
the fear of it gave him a lite-long solicitude, which led him to avoid
crowded assemblies and scenes of special mental excitement It
was the occasion of his refraining from regular attendance upon the
meetings of the Ministerial Association to which he belonged. His
brethren did not understand this. They loved to have him present,
for he was alwa\*s genial, and his criticisms were sometimes keen and
witty. Indeed, he had a vein of humor, which, though rarely in-

1 874-] Congregational Necrology, 67

dulged, gave, on special occasions, peculiar zest to his off-hand
remarks. He was modest and unassuming, scholarly in his habits,
and delicate in his sensibilities. Although his advantages were
limited, he was a good preacher. He was marvellously discreet in
his intercourse with his people ; and they loved him most who knew
hun best.

His salary was always small ; and he had too much self-respect to
give hints as to his wants, or gain favors by a patronizing spirit
Still, in one way and another, he secured to his family high educa-
tional privileges ; in which achievement he was aided by the prudence
of his beloved companion, and encouraged by her refined taste.

Mr. Tupper was married April 13, 1828, to Miss Persis Ladd
Peck, of West Stafford, Conn., who died in Waverly, 111., July 17,
187 1, of whom an obituary notice appeared in the "Quarterly" for
April, 1872.

They had six children : four are still living, — Henry Martyn, pas-
tor of the Congregational Church, Ontario, 111.; Augusta Lomira, wife
of Deacon Theo. E. Curtiss, of Waverly, 111.; James Brainerd Taylor,
in the Treasury Department at Washington, D. C; and Louisa Root,
teaching in Waverly, 111. ; two deceased, — Emily Peck, wife of Dr.
John C. Norris, of Philadelphia ; and Elizabeth Hamilton, who fell a
victim to the mysterious malady which prevailed at Maplewood In-
stitute in Pittsfield, Mass., in the summer of 1864. The former died
at her home in Philadelphia, Dec, 24, 1866 ; the latter at Hard-
wick, Aug. 26, 1864. c. c.

Rev. David Hill Gould died at Schroon Lake, Essex County,
N. Y., Feb. 16, 1873. He was born in Trumbull, Conn., Feb.
17, 1827. His parents were Jonathan and Sarah (Hawley) Gould,
both members of the Congregational church in Trumbull. His
middle appellation of Hill was given him on account of his re-
lationship to a distinguished lawyer on his mother's side of that
name. His father desired him to become a farmer, as he was his
only son ; but his own inclinations ran in a different direction, and
led him to look forward to the gospel ministry as a profession for
life. The poverty of his parents prevented them from giving him a
liberal education, had his father favored his seeking it ; and it was
only by his indomitable persistence in his plan that he was enabled
at last to accomplish his desire to become a preacher of righteous-
ness. His mother, a most earnest and devoted Christian, encouraged
his aspirations, and helped him by her prayers and counsels.

68 Congregational Necrology, [Jan.

In addition to his other discouragements, his health was never
good ; out he was enabled, by study with the able pastors of the church
in his n.itive town, to acquire a good knowledge of systematic theol-
ogy, a:":d in subsequent life, by his studious habits, to maintain his
posit on and standing among his brethren of the ministr}-, and even
to comnire verv favorably with some who ha J enjoved far higher
educuional advantages. He was emphatically a self educated man,
thou2:h he always regretted that he had not been able to avail him-
self of the privileges of the higher schools of learning.

In the autumn of 1855 he received the approbation of the Essex
(X. Y.) Consociation, as a candidate for the pastorate, and was com-
mend':d to tlie churches by that body. The same year he commenced
his ministerial labors with the Congregational church in Ticonderoga,
N. Y., where he continued five years. From thence he remDved to
Mori jh. in the same county, where he labored two }ears ver\' accept-
ably, when the sickness of his father called him back to his native
place. After his father's death, which occurred soon after the son's
return, he settled his estate, and returned again to his people in
Moriah, who had patiently waited for him to resume his position
among them, after his two years* absence. Six years longer he acted
as pastor of this church, nothing occurring to mar the harmony ex-
isting between him and his parishioners, when the failure of his
health compelled him to change his location.

The little church at the romantic and healthful \'illage of Schroon
Lake, in Essex County, now becoming a somewhat noted place of
summer resort for health and pleasure seekers, being without a min-
ister, he accepted a call to labor with them. That he might combine
open-air employments with the discharge of ministerial duties, he
here purchased a small homestead, with a few acres of land, which
he attempted to cultivate. The care of the church and farm, how-
ever, proved too much for him ; and, after a brief sickness, he passed
from the toils and trials of life to the rest of heaven. This little
church more than doubled in numbers under his ministry.

Mr. Gould was a great lover of books, and left behind him a small
but we 11 -selected library, which shows the marks of use. He was a
man of few words, an independent thinker, and came to his
conclusions after patient and careful thought It was ever his great
concern to teach the truth, and that only. Everywhere he was favor-
ably known, so far as known at all. Though not what is technically
called '* a revivalist," yet he labored in several interesting seasons of
awakening in other churches as well as his own, and by his earnest
and faithful efforts won souls to Christ Among his most prominent

1 874-] Congregational Necrology. 69

traits of character were an indomitable will and a determined spirit
of perseverance to accomplish whatever he undertook in life ; and
these helped him to overcome almost insurmountable obstacles in
preparing himself for his profession, and in achieving the great work
of his life.

In his last hours, faith triumphed over the terrors of death and the
grave ; and he spoke with confidence of his Father's house with many
mansions, into which he was soon to enter. A brother minister, who
was his neighbor, says of him, *' Every friend and acquaintance will
hold in pleasing remembrance his meek, self-denying spirit, his schol-
arly habits, and his high and noble Christian and ministerial walk."
He was ordained at Crown Point in the autumn of 1866. Oct.
6, 1857, he was married, in Ticonderoga, to Mary Jane Calkins,
a grandchild, on the mother's side, of Rev. Thomas Allen, who was
pastor in Pittsfield, Mass., for forty-seven years, a notice of whom
was published in the " Quarterly " recently. He left a widow and five
children, — Lucia Nellie, aged eleven years ; Sarah Hawley, aged
nine ; Willie J. and Mary R. (twins), aged six ; and Frances J., aged
four.

He died at his post, as a home-missionary of the New York Home
Missionary Society, and was greatly lamented by the church which
he was serving. j. c. h.

Rev. Darius Gore died at La Harpe, 111., Aug. 9, 1873, having
nearly completed his fifty-ninth year. He was born at Dudley, Mass.,
Sept. 24, 1 8 14, and was the eldest son of John and Anna (Carpenter)
Gore.

His parents were both members of the Congregational church, as
were their ancestors for more than a hundred years before them.

In early life he was the subject of religious convictions, which
resulted in his conversion to Christ, at the age of seventeen. He
cordially received the doctrines of the Gk)spel, as held by the Con-
gregational churches of New England ; and their influence in mould-
ing his character and controlling his life was manifest to all who
knew him.

By the advice of his pastor and preceptor, he entered on a prepa-
ration for the ministry, and fitted for college in his native town. In
1836 he entered college at Amherst, and was admitted to the sopho-
more class. He held a respectable standing in all the studies of his
college course, but excelled especially in mathematics. After his
graduation in 1839, he sj>ent one year in teaching, and three years
in the Theological Seminary at East Windsor, Conn.

70 Con^e^Uicnal Xecrology. LT^^

TI-'.' ■'•*mt: m:-<ion ip; rel'.i in the Western States was :hen white,
\v^A ' .M t ! / :'■ : r t h '.* h i r. o st. He h eard the cal I fo r *. abo rers. and
h i^r rv;! : '^ '^Icv. ll.iv;:'!^ received ordination at S'.urbnci^e, Mass.,
^I IV T :. I "^14. Iv: w i«; C'^rini:s<:oned by ihe A. H. M. S.. and re-
nj.v..;.: ■-.; <Ti!i.' <«.■■> 'P. t.'» Il'inois.

Ui-i t'-sr ?T-. 'i n li\:r".vis Groveland and \'icin:t\'. in T.izeweil
C ^ if**v. wiv."-'.* ho 'iporu t:vo yj.irs. He then labored four years in
\V.■•'^■.s'i^,•^|, NF'v^:!! in S;."«:irTV'»rt.\ nine in Lamoille, and four in
1. 1 1 1 r-v. w^.—o 'k' cI "»'iC'l hi-* c.irtlilv minislrv of t'^'enrz-iiine rears.

.X- \ vrv i.b.T, h.; w i< iri'it'-'.ictive, earnest, and fiithrul. He never
{.....J » , ,... J, .J .|^.. ,„ :;»-vi !o l>v rvv/oltics or eccentricities : but ""bv
iMir- ,: :'i in if 'JK' tT-vir'i ho c^mnicn lod himself t5 ever.* man's
oM'Nii ■ • r \\\ '!i.; N-^vt -^r" G >.l.'* rh^iu^jh he never drev adminn:?
oi-nv -^ !•; >/■-!, I .>:i i' '\\:\ >ri •. yjt hi-; minivir}* was an cnL-cnve and
ux'-s' 1.?'. ll-wK I *i\-^- '1^ t^ every church and C0T.:iiur:irr in
w'i:v.'ii 'i.- ; I'l.wol. H.' I:": r'Kfn Nirnn^cr and richer in evtrry element
iif >':-:r-i'l ;i: w-vr-'v I'l ;m Iv; f«>iin;l them. His usefulness was
.1. h- ■'.'*' f>'. jMi'-tu .i'»'! tnvn-i^ if. I'.iNtry, an I taithful a::ention to
c. ;• . ! !■'.. I '.! i 1 o-.vv r::r.-T -i: .^r' hi-; |k» iple. He '.via always at
h ' - u »■ X . I • 1 M ■ v.-; H" ••■'•,• i ' r iTi ^ ; : f to be entaTi2[!e i w! th any affairs
.V •/».> ! w -o In I' .1:^1' It Ii:< :h li.'.^hts or divide his energies,
rh..' w '-Iv M '.h.- rrM-.l^i'v v. i> f-'o "•"•rvj thiti^ " which he did. He
th-:, I>/.i:»i ■ I w'i'x-ti «:t 'h I ■•..'■'■ 'o-! M-"" t<i l>e ashamed, and earned
fh • ivv\ i! ■'! !• ^ ::-."o M iN^r, "Well done, gocd and faichiul

M • 'A !, 'hi-o iM !f .'! i''s\ M IV 15. 1S41, to Miss C. H. Bruce,
.,• S 'r'l>r •.!,•,;, M i^s.. \viv» 'od .u Gu'wlaml, III., in October, 1844,
.. '. rt ■ Ml :•;'!> I i.'i \\w\ riiM ••;■.'. S-[U. 29, 1846, he was married
r , M-,, 1 . M |).i'». .'f \' \>\. ^V -^vU*. viv. Conn. She was spared to

). ., ,,.:^. v." «rs, ir'.' \\ i- i tiu'-it Willi. ihio comfoftcr, counsellor,

,., ; I, : . .. '-A x:\K- ^\ ^»>.»d wpik. Sho di«.il in Lamoille, in March,
,< .. ; *. 1 s. I '^■''^. I' * w IS III i: Mod to Miss C. J. Mc Arthur, of

! • . N . '. I :!.M ''.''M I > li iM. two diUj;htcrs arc living, educated.

1 874-] Congregational Necrology, 71

Mrs. Naomi Emma (Morse) Bingham was born in Westfield, Mass.,
June 13, 1802, and died^at New Haven, Conn., August 30, 1873.
She was the youngest of the twelve children of Jacob and Naomi
Morse. Her mother did not survive her birth. Her eldest sister,
afterwards the wife of Rev. Lyman Strong, of Colchester, Conn ,
faithfully performed to her a mother's part She was educated at
the Westfield Academy, and at Albany, N. Y. For several years, in
company with an older sister, who was afterwards Mrs. Merrick, she
taught in Troy, N. Y. Subsequently she spent some time in Vir-
ginia, in the family of her brother-in-law. Rev. Stephen Taylor, then
professor in the Theological Seminary in Prince Edwards County,
and afterwards, until his death, pastor of a Presbyterian church in
Richmond. Returning North for a visit, she was induced, in con-
nection with Mrs. Merrick, then residing in New Haven, to open a
school for young ladies in that city, which in 1839 had fewer of such
institutions than often since.

This enterprise prospered and grew into the widely known ** Young
Ladies Seminary in York Square." This after a time passed entirely
into the hands of Miss Morse. In connection with this, was the
great work of her life. She brought to it several qualifications of a
high order. Always courteous, quiet, and self-possessed, firm in her
purpose, yet gentle and winning in her manner, she readily gained
the confidence of her pupils, and strengthened their resolutions to
do .well. She was happily, by her own varied experience, fitted to
sympathize not only with others, but with those who, from peculiar-
ity in health or temperament, especially needed a mother's care and
counsel.

She aimed to fit her pupils for the sober realities of life. Truth-
fiilness and fidelity to duty, in her judgment, were more than learning.
To be useful was more excellent for a woman than only to be accom-
plished. Skilful in reading the motives and in discerning the
deficiencies, quick also in appreciating the worth and the honest
endeavors of those she instructed, she sought with rare patience and
tact to correct the one and develop the other.

Apparently devoid of selfishness, it was her delight to enter heartily
into the plans, and to promote, at whatever cost to herself, the wel-
fare of her friends. Her Christian character was built upon firm
faith in the Bible, and deep conviction of the value of the gospel.
In her eyes, the young lady who had not become a disciple of Christ,
lacked one thing of transcendent importance. Her family and
school were repeatedly the scene of a blessed revival, for which her
Sabbath instructions aided directly to prepare the way. Not a few

• •—• —

.i :^

^ :* 1

■.r- m

>J»-

... .:■ 5

.. t;s

.. <- ••••

^ ... .>. . »

V- .- .«

r.

r.i of

"X

i874-] Congregational Necrology. 73

Rev. Samuel Howe Tolman died at Nelson, N. H., Oct. 6,
1873, aged forty-seven years. He was the only son of Rev. Samuel
Howe and Rachel (Damon) Tolman, and was born at Dunstable,
Aug. 21, 1826, where his father was pastor of the Congregational
church several years.

Mr. Tolman fitted for college at Kimball Union Academy, Meriden,
N. H., and graduated at Dartmouth, in the class of 1848, ranking
second in the class. After teaching a year, he entered Andover Sem-
inary, and graduated there in 1852. Desiring to pursue his theologi-
cal studies further, he went to East Windsor, Conn., where he re-
mained nearly a year, and then entered upon active labor as a city
missionary at Bath, Me., continuing in this service two years. Aug.
14, 1856, he was ordained and installed over the Congregational
church at Wilmington, Mass., where he remained for fourteen years.
September 23 of the same year, he was married to Mary J., youngest
daughter of Henry and Lydia Melville, of Nelson, N. H.

Believing a change would conduce to his advantage and useful-
ness, in the spring of 1870 he resigned his pastorate at Wilmington.
The subsequent winter he was prostrated by a fever, and never re-
covered entirely from its effects.

April 2, 1872, he was installed over the church at Lenox, Mass., and
entered upon his work there with his accustomed zeal and earnestness.
But his strength was unequal to his purpose ; and, after a few weeks*
toil, he began to show signs of weariness and depression of spirits.
A short vacation bringing no relief, he was persuaded to suspend his
labors for the winter ; and the spring found him somewhat recuperated
in strength, and revived in spirits.

But, soon after he resumed his pastoral work, it was evident that
his mind was too much impaired to allow him to pursue it ; and
some sjTnptoms of a diseased brain appearing, he was induced to
retire early in the summer to the farm-home of his brother-in-law, at
Nelson, N. H., in the hope that, by out-door work, the terrible conse-
quences of a shattered mind might be averted.

In September, there being no improvement, he was advised to
send in his resignation of his pastorate at Lenox ; which, after some
delay, and with extreme reluctance, he did. This act seemed to in-
crease the depression of spirits under which he was suffering. He
clung to the people of his charge, and to his ministerial work, with
great tenacity.

Returning to Nelson on Monday, afler a Sabbath service at Swanzy,
he yielded to the imaginings of a diseased mind, and committed
the act that deprived him of life, — a result feared by his physi-

74 Congregational Xecrolcgy. [Jan.

cians. This way of passing from out of the darkness to light and
happiness seemed to his distorted vision the only solution of his
fears. He had straggled heroically, but unsuccessfully, against his
disease. His death was a terrible shock to his wife and children.
His funeral took place at Xelson, attended by Rev. (Jeorge Dustan,
assisted by Rev. Mr. Holbrook. A large ard weeping audience at
the church, some of whom had come from neighboring towns,
evinced the esteem in ^ hich the deceased was held.

Mr. Tclman's social qualities and gifts endeared him to all who
knew him. Rev. Mr. Wilcox, of Reading, Mass., who was intimate
with him, thus speaks of his character : " As a Christian, I think
his most prominent characteristic was thorough conscientiousness.
He was a soundly true man, from centre to circumference- There
was no sham about him, no veneer-work ; but his whole being was
in all he did and in all he said. You could not know him w.thout
feeling that he was eminently a man to be trusted; and, in all my long
and intimate acquaintance with him, I never had that feeling for
one moment disturbed. As a man, he was one pre-eminently to be
loved. His sympathies were quick and tender. He was confiding
and affectionate, — as gentle and susceptible almost as a woman.
In his home, and among his intimate friends, he shone more than
anj'where else. I do not think there was a member of our associa-
tion more beloved than he was. . . . He is at rest. No one that
knew him can ever ask, whether or not he were a truly Christian
man. His departure was dark indeed, and sad, looked at from
below ; but, viewed from above^ it was seen to be the birth, through
great suffering, of another soul into our heavenly home."

Prof. Phelps, of Andover, writes, " He always impressed me by
his mature sermons and prayers, as being a model pastor in almost
all the qualities that go to make up a solid, sensible, and enduring
ministry."

He was a sincere friend, and so considerate ever of others* feelings
that it was hardly possible for him to have an enemy. Says one who
was a member of his family for some time, "I never heard him
utter an unkind word. He was ever meek, gentle, Christ-like. It
was the extreme sweetness and tenderness of his nature which made
his presence by the bedside of the sick and dying so welcome, and
gave his words of Christian consolation so much persuasiveness and
force."

Several of his occasional sermons were published ; and these
furnish a scholarly and close treatment of their subjects. He was
very conscientious in his pulpit preparations, and in preparing articles

1874.] Congregational Necrology. 75

to be read before the association to which he belonged. He preached
Christ, and ever evinced a hearty faith in the truth he preached.

His pastoral work was well done. He was permitted to enjoy
several revival seasons during his ministry at Wilmington. Naturally
hopeful, and of ardent temperament, he brought the full conse-
cration of all his powers to the service of his Master. He cherished
till his death a lively interest in everything that pertained to the
kingdom of Christ.

His trust in God was cordial and entire ; and he seemed the last
man to be daunted by difficulties or discouraged by obstacles. He
took great interest in the education of the young, and did very much
to elevate the standard of education among his people.

During his ministry at Wilmington, his church was burned ; and it
was largely through his personal endeavors that a new, commodious,
and tasteful edifice was erected.

His culture and grace of manners, that distinguished him as a
Christian gentleman abroad, shone pre-eminently in his home. He
seemed to walk in the light that came from the throne of God. He
was the centre of love and attraction in his family, by the sweetness
and gentleness of his spirit. Says the pastor who succeeded him at
Wlmington, *' Never has the writer felt the power and attractive-
ness of the true Christian home-life as he experienced it during the
few weeks he was an inmate of his family." An aged mother, who
was one of his household for years, and sisters, who were frequent
visitors at the parsonage, received such attentions as made their stay
with him most delightful.

His companion, an invalid for many years, received unwearied care
and watching, and now, with their two children, mourns his loss.

Fragrant was the aroma of the love disseminated through the par-
sonage, impressing every one within that home.

On learning of his death, the Society at Lenox, with a generous
Sjrmpathy, passed a vote, allowing the widow of their pastor to occupy
the parsonage till the close of the year, and also continuing the
salary till April, 1874. G, D.

76 Literary Review. \\^sl

LITERARY REVIEW.

THEOLOGICAL AND RELIGIOUS.

Some months since, an article appeared in one of our religious papers
on " New Terms for Old Truths," i in which the author says : ** Suppose
a reverent, scientific spirit, considering the works of Nature, has the same
thoughts and feelings that Paul had when studying the same works but
spells the author's name JV-a-t-u-r-e, He thinks the same thing that Paul
did when he wrote T-h-e-o-s^ or that Emmons did when he wrote G-<hiL
Suppose another man has just the same thoughts and feelings, lookin? at
the same facts, and spells out his idea f-o-r-c-e, and another man havine
the same ideas, spells out his notion l-a-w.

"Is it not conceivable that curious, observant, honest, humble, and rev-
erent men, looking at the * things that are made,' and inferring from them
a grand generalization that shall reduce confusion to order, and make it
easily memorable, — is it not conceivable, I ask, that they shall have the
same idea under five different words, — Theos, God, Nature, force law ? "

After comparing the Calvinistic idea of divine decrees with the scien-
tific idea of "inexorable law," the theologian's idea of human "inability"
with the scientist's idea of " matter as of itself dead," the New Testa-
ment doctrine of "the perdition of ungodly men," and the scientific
theory of "combustion," he adds: "An estate of faith is a spiritual ex-
perience. ... So far as man is concerned, to be in faith is practically
of more importance than to have the right string or pole or edging around
which to twine by faith. Ah, woe and alas ! when men begin to dispute
about the object of their faith, the definition of their God whom no
man by searching hath found out" What he at first propounds as a ques-
tion, he at last asserts as a fact, declaring " These and other like state-
ments . . . are identifications of the inexorable method and habit oi
the human mind."

We have no sympathy with those who thus represent the faith of the
Christian and that of the believer in mere force, subjectively considered, as
identical.

This writer fails to see that, while certain intellectual exercises of the
believer in mere force may be identified with certain intellectual exercises
of the believer in God, it is impossible to have the same moral exercises
towards an impersonal force or law which we may and ought to have
towards a personal God. We may fear force, but we cannot reverence it
We may yield to law, but we cannot love it A personal God we may
reverence and love.

This writer also fails to discriminate between those who have no light
except what is derived from Nature, — and may be true to the light furnished
them, — and those who, familiar with the gospel of Christ, reject that lieht

1 New Terms for Old Truths. By Rev. Thomas K. Beecher. The Advance.
May S, XS73.

1874-]

Literary Review.

77

deny the personality of God^ and, by admitting only the existence of a
law, prove that they love darkness rather than light.

If he includes in Nature man's own nature, he assumes that a man may
be true to his moral instincts, and yet reject the revelation which God has
made of Himself in His holy word.

The sentiments which he expresses are identical with those of the late
Theodore Parker, who says in his '* Discourse of Religion " (p. 104), " He
that worships truly, by whatever form, worships the only God. He [God]
hears the prayer, whether called Brahma, Jehovah, Pan, or Lord, or called
by no name at all. Each people has its prophets and its saints. And many
a swarthy Indian, who bowed down to wood and stone ; many a grim-
£u:ed Calmuck, who worshipped the great God of storms ; many a Gre-
dan peasant, who did homage to Phcebus-Apollo when the sun rose or
went down, — yes, many a savage, his hands smeared all over with human
sacrifice, shall come from the East and the West, and sit down in the
kingdom of God with Moses and. Zoroaster, with Socrates and Jesus.'*
The only difference is in the application made of the principle ; the one
applying it to ancient Pagans, and the other applying it to modern, scepti-
cal scientists, the latter application being the more objectionable.

The sentiment itself calls to mind the position once taken by a profane
swearer, who, when reproved, replied : " There are different ways of ex-
pressing our feelings : some men pray, some whistle, and others swear ;
it makes no difference which mode you adopt, so long as the feelings are
the same, and you get relief." We only add, we have ceased to wonder at
anything which some people may write ; but we have not ceased to wonder
at what our religious papers sometimes consent to publish.

Among the new commentaries, there comes to us a somewhat ponderous
volume on The Proverbs,* on which an immense amount of labor has been
expended. Emanating from Princeton, we assumed that it is of a conser.
vative cast ; but, upon examination, we find that while it indicates on the
part of the author reverence for the original Scriptures, it is quite indepen-
dent of King James's version. The author does, indeed, say that " the
old version of the Bible ought to be kept as the standard in English speech
as long as it is practically possible " ; but for this position he gives, not the
intrinsic merits of the common version, but the strange reason, that " the
same peoples will never unite upon a new '' version. He adds : " A
Bible in every sect is a state of things that may be almost sure to come."
(Preface, p. 3.)

In this age, when the Evangelical denominations, although they find that
they can labor in great Christian enterprises most efficiently in their separ-
ate capacity, yet cherish towards each other a kindlier spirit and a more

* A Commentary on The Proverbs ; with a new translation, and with some or
the original expositions re-examined in a classified list By John Miller, Prince
ton, N. J. New York : Anson D. F. Randolph & Co. Large octavo, pp. 651
f4-oo.

78 Literary Review. [Jan.

genuine sjTnpathy than ever before, it is to our view preposterous that
each will ever demand for itself a separate Bible.

The aim of this author is to seek the true sense of the original text. He
asserts that " To prefer the work of King James to the actual mind of the
spirit is fetich ; '' and boldly inquires, " Is it not time that our commen-
taries had become more down-right ? " His use of the word " had " in this
sentence, and, we may add, his general style as a writer, impress us anew
with the importance of retaining at least the general features of the com-
mon version as a model of good English. We will give one illustration of
his style, in justification of our criticism : '* He [the author] is conscious
of every care, and that he has moved his foot about honestly until he got
it planted each time in what seemed finally to fit ; and yet the innovation
is too large." (Intro., p. 7.) Indeed, so peculiar is his style, that should a
person read aloud this entire Introduction, we imagine that his mout
would feel as badly puckered as though he had been eating unripe per-
simmons.

In his translation, he is such an innovator that in the first sentence of his
introduction to this book he admits that '^ nearly one half of its texts are
colored with some entirely new signification."

We will give a few examples of his " original expositions." The verse,
"To know wisdom and instruction ; to perceive the words of understand-
ing," he translates thus : ** To know wisdom and admonition ; to put a dis-
tinct meaning into discriminated speeches." The next verse : " to receive
the instruction of wisdom, justice and judgment and equity " he renders
thus : *' To accept clear-sighted admonition is righteousness and fudg-
ment and right behaviour." For the following verse : " My son, if sinners
entice thee, consent thou not," he gives this substitute : " My son, if sin-
ners would make a door of thy simplicity, afford thou no entrance." We
do not marvel that he speaks of " Too great innovation being the writer's
own suspicion of his work."

He maintains that The Proverbs have a nexus^ and attempts, as a com-
mentator, to find " a clear thread through the book." He gives a new
translation of The Proverbs as well as a commentary on the text.

In such a review as our space allows, we cannot be expected to enter
upon a detailed examination of a book like this. Strange, indeed, would
it be if so elaborate a volume did not throw new light on some passages
in this marvellous collection of wise sayings. The work is not popular in
its style : it is designed for scholars ; and to the attention of scholars we
commend it

We have recently received three commentaries on the Gospel ac-
cording to Matthew. The first and largest work is by Lange.* It is
called the " Sunday School Edition" ; but it differs from the larger work,

^ The Gospel according to Matthew, together with a General Theological and
Homiletical Introduction to the New Testament By John Peter i^nge, D. D.
Translated from the German by Philip Schafif^ D. D. New York : Scribner, Ann-
strong & Co. 1873. 8vo. pp. 568. ^3.00.

187+] Literary Review, 79

irfth which the public are familiar, only by an omission of the Preface and

tf tbe General Introduction to the New Testament, hence commencing

^fritfi the 39th page. In the Introduction, the following topics are dis-

tened: i. The Distinctive Characteristics of the First Gospel. 2. Mat-

^jplnr the Evangelist. 3. Composition of this Gospel. 4. Theological

^^id Homiletical Treatment of this Gospel. 5. Fundamental Idea and

JjBkpBisin of the Gospel according to Matthew, divided into seven parts.

*ifcie parts are subdivided into no less than thirty-nine sections. There

rlfk a itOl more minute division of these sections, in some instances,

♦^ the use of letters. Each subdivision is treated in the body of the

under three forms : Exegetical and Critical, Doctrinal and Ethical,

ideal and Practical.

f/' We present the plan of the work thus in detail, to show the elaborate

Ajliailer of the commentary. This Sunday-school edition is all that

j-taij nunisters will desire for their own use, and too scholarly to suit

^'.b tastes of most Sunday-school teachers. It is orthodox, after the old

j^ttttern in its phraseology, including ^^transmitted sin.'' The mass of

^>)|Hteiial which it gives will confuse some and satiate others. No man who

='lajfl the book can complain that he does not get the worth of his money.

The second of the commentaries on Matthew, referred to, is by the late
?lfc Owen.^ This is a new edition of a work first issued in i860. Its
style resembles that of Barnes's Notes, with which the public are
liar. But the Commentary is written with more care, and has higher
its, as respects scholarship, than the popular works of Mr. Barnes.
■ ft Owen, having spent nearly a quarter of a century in the study of the
'Cttek language, — having published, with copious Notes and Commen-
; Wes,a classical series, including a Greek Reader, Zenophon's Analysis

■ •d Cyclopaedia, Homer's Iliad and Odyssey and Thucydides, — had some
Peculiar advantages in preparing this commentary on the Greek text of the
new Testament Having spent most of his life as a teacher, he had op-
l*rtunities for study of which the pastor of a large church cannot avail
■hiselfl This volume of his on Matthew does not stand alone, as the

1^ ttthor published also a commentary on Mark, Luke, and John, and at the
I ttlieof his death (April 19, 1869) had nearly completed a similar work on
\ ^ Acts of the Apostles.

■ That there should be a call for a new edition of this volume at the
^•tent time is a fevorable indication, not only as to the merits of the book,
■W also as to the interest felt by the public in the study of the Scriptures,
^rticularly is it true when we consider that this is only one of a number
«f competitors for public favor.

The third commentary in this enumeration is that of Dr. Alexander.^

' A Commentary, Critical, Expository, and Practical, on the Gospel of Matthew,
^ the use of Bible Classes and Sabbath Schools. By John J. Owen, D. D ,
^•Dt New York: Scribner, Armstrong & Co. 1873. ^^o- PP* 4i5- 1^1.25.

' The Gospel according to Matthew. Explained by Joseph Addison Alexander.
KtwYork: Scribner, Armstrong & Co. 1873. 8vo. pp.456. I1.25.

^1

8o Literary Review. [Jan.

This iss also a new edition of a work first published in i860. A peculiar
Intercast, and a sacredness attach to it as the last work of the distinguished
author. It is published as he left it, without an Introduction, and as a
commc rotary closing with the sixteenth chapter. An analysis of the con-
cluding chapters is added, to the completion of which the sick man sum-
moned liis energies, and which he finished only a few days before his
deatU. There is something peculiarly touching in the unfinished condition
of tUe work ; and we cannot but admire the affection and tenderness of
fricncla who have kept it as he left it Would it not have been a higher
triV>ute to the genius of Raphael, had his admiring pupils preserved the
TruMxJi juration of Christ as he left it, untouched ">

This commentar}-, so far as it goes, is much fuller and more elaborate

than tliat of Dr. Owen. Mr. Barnes gives 398 pages on this gospeL Dr.

Ow<?n, 415; while I^r. Alexander gives 446 pages on the first sixteen

chapters. This peculiarity, together with the scholarly character of the

exposition, commends it especially to the attention of ministers who desire

soinctbinK more than the truth made simple. We admire the enterprise of

the publisliers who issue simultaneously these three commentaries on one

ami the same lxx>k. They are doing a service which, we trust, the public

will .ipprcci.\te and render remunerative.

l^i'ui-isuKRS are proving the falsit}'of the representation that the pulpit
is losinj: its jx^^wer, by the great number of volumes of sermons which
they aie issuing tn-^m the press. One o\ the latest books of this kind is
entitloil» "The Memori.\l Pulpit."^ It is intended to be one of a series,
and is marked Vol. 1. Indeed, these sermons appeared at first in pam-
phlet fonn, as a weekly issue, and the series continues. We do not under-
st.invl x\hy this wlume is Labelled outside, " Church Work,'' and inside,
•• Charch Lite.** It is a new w.\y c»!" idenriiyirig work and life. As the
author has compiled an admirable H}Tr.no;og\-, we anticipated something
poetic and Wauiiiul in this production of his pen ; but there is a remark-
ai^-e want of imagination or fancy in these sermons. The brief PreSux
is siitt and awk^xani. The discourses theinse^ves have an aniSda] struc-
ture, as is indicated by their leng'.h. The iirst four occnpv just twelve
pxces each ; and the renuir.;ng :ner.:Y-rn\'* ius: tea pages each. It makes
c:s ^i.ttVi-erce what the s-b^ec: is. whether n^eagre or prolific, he has just
sj? riuch :o say aVu: it. We imagine him in ihc habit of stiiciiinjr
r*j£^'ber a gix^n r.ur.\^.^r o:' s>.eet5^ thei- wriung tiU the pvages are filled,
a=>i 5": ';7-^5: 'f^^ -•* i'^V-'*^ ■* exhiusted. Aliboiigh he sonietimcs maj
ret ix-i^*: his suNec',, -.: is cu::e cenaj: :lj^: he is ao: ia the habit of
eiJ:.i-L5*^:ig >-'-> hearers. The*e serTi.-^iis are r.o: characierisncaLv Wi-
cil Ti-t riiier is r:C^: :r:;^re^<.ei xi::h the sec-.:face of tb.->ur-hz. Theie
2$ =r s-^-^^-rig r>i-e Cff er>o:5on. as :he d jcourse airaares. laoeed, tbeie is

; r;>? Vsaii.-rii: TV in. Chx^rrci !;:» : <<ra.-x» rreiciiei in the Psrslnteria
XtsT'.c.:- Curcr. Nrv Y.-ri cin-. Eabrir ni: : ir jcx iraai TasuMy to Tah^
j5*v ?t U.S Tiacx, C.i.irj» >. K>S3»:a;. u. iv Nrw York:* A- S^ B&iaei4k
Ca' i5-> i^pJ^ J5^53?- *^5^

I874-] Literary Review, 8i

Qothing oceanic about the sermons. The sentences are short, the style
abrupt. If we were to compare the sermons to the sea, in any of its con-
ditions, we should say, they are " short chop." And yet these discourses
have merit They are plain, clear, and practical. The themes selected
are gospel themes ; the spirit exhibited is Evangelical. The preacher
evidendy knows to what the Master has called him ; and he endeavors to
do his Master*s work. There is nothing sensational, nothing offensive,
about his ministrations. If he lacks genius, he does not lack sense.
If he does not show himself a great philosopher, he does give evidence of
piety. It is refreshing to know that in a large city such sermons are ap-
preciated ; and it is one of the hopeful signs of the times that there is a
call for such sermons in print. Dr. Robinson has had opportunity to
glean knowledge from both hemispheres ; and the various incidents which
he weaves into his discourses are interesting and instructive. Each ser-
mon is followed by a hymn or brief poem, occupying a single page. The
selections are appropriate, and some of them excellent.

The printer should be more careful as to the use of broken tjrpe, and the
pressman feel his responsibility as to giving evenness of impression.

May the successive volumes be as useful as are the author's personal
ministrations.

HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL.

Our late civil war created a literature peculiar to itself. From the elabor-
ate ** History of the Rebellion," by the lamented Horace Greeley, to the
lighter narratives and sketches of camp-life, — from the legal treatise of
William Whiting, Esq., on " War Powers Under the Constitution," to the
most ephemeral lines furnished the newspaper press by the patriotic muse,
^ every variety of style and of quality in composition has been illustrated
and exemplified.

Of the volumes which have been published, few bear any comparison in
richness and elegance with ** The Norwich Memorial," from the pen of the
Rev. Malcolm McGregor Dana.'

The title may suggest that this is a mere local history ; it is a local
history, but it is also much more than this. It enters so largely into
the war record of the State of Connecticut, and indeed gives so much of
the national aspects of the great struggle for freedom, as to be of general
interest.

The volume is dedicated to " The brave men of Norwich, who, under
the impulse of a noble patriotism, went forth to defend their imperilled
country." After a modest Preface, in which the obligations of the writer
to various persons who had lent him aid in preparing the work are grace-
My expressed, the subject is presented in seventeen sections, the first

*Thc Norwich Memorial ; The Annals of Norwich, New London County,
Coittu,inthe Great Rebellion of 1861-65. By Malcolm McG. Dana, pastor of
the Second Congregational Church, Norwich, Conn. Norwich, Conn. : J. ii,
Jewctt & Company. 1873. Q"^* PP« 395*

nCOND SKRISS.— VOL. VI. NO. I. 6

it

82 Literary Review, [Jan.

4:1 even of which have a chronological aspect, and the remaining six are

The variety of themes of which the author treats is truly remarkable.
Before he comes to any record of town affairs, he discusses " The Opening
of trie War — Threats of Disunion — Action of Congress — Inauguratioii
of Mr. Lincoln — Impressions produced by the Inaugural Address —
Ho;/':r'jIiitss of the North — Effect of the News of the Bombardment
ar.'i Surrender of Sumter — * Battle Sunday' — Proclamation by Pres.
Li;.'.'/lii and Gov. Buckingham." This quotation trom the Table of
C'yfit«.-nis indicates the thoroughness which characterizes the entire work.

J "very tiling of importance which was done by the Town, or its citizens
\u tijtir private capacity, seems to have been gathered with the most care-
f'jl industry, and related with marked fidelity. The "Roll of Honor" —

'i jji; Oiinplete Roster of Commissioned Officers, Army and Navy" —
J II*.- •* Alphabetical Roll ot Norwich Soldiers, with Rank and Date of En-
li.^tiiient " — and what is given under the head of "Remarks," as to their
fcervi( c and the termination of their connection with the army, — must
liavc cost in^nicnsc labor, and is of great historic value.

Ill a '* Mi.scellancous " section, the author gives a Tabular Statement
of National, Slate, and Town Indebtedness, — Charities of the War
(f.fuj/.ijf ),ooo) ; Tables showing the Military Population of the United
St.iU-» (5,^>J4,o55) and its increase; Number of Men called for by the
(iovirrnmciit (^,942,748); Number of Enlistments (2,753,723); Numberof
DcitliM ill Military Service, — Killed in Battle, 44,238; Died of Wounds
and Iiijurirs, 41^,205; Suicide, Homicide, and Execution, 526; Died of
Dist-asr, i.Sf'i,ji^»; LI nknown causes, 24,184. Total, 304,369.

'I'lit: iiolili; part that woman took in the charities of the war is honorably
prirti.iyt-d ; aiul evrry theme appropriate to such a history is presented
with a i-oiuinvluMi.sive gr.isp and a minuteness of detail which make the
v»)lumi* a niodi'l in its line. Could all our Towns have such a worthy
rciiini ^iivLMi of what they did to preserve the republic, the materials fur-
nished would be of inestimable value to future generations.

The volume is written in a terse and scholarly manner. Nearly all the
aectituis are introduced with a short poem, selected with great taste; and
the entire volume has hi|;h literary merit.

The work is embellished with eighteen elegant engravings ; and the printer
has taken great pains to give the volume a truly artistic appearance.

Rarely do we examine a book in which we find so little to criticise ; but
we cannot forbear to add, that in this volume the value of the Table of Con-
tents w(»uUl be greatly augmented if the figures which indicate on what
pages the sections commence were given with greater accuracy. When a
reader is directed to pages i and xvi for indexes, he is not likely to look
for them on pages 393 and 395 of the main work.

If he is directed for the commencement of a section to page 311, he
does not expect to find it on page 2S9. The proof-reader can hardly be
excused for such mistakes.

No one who is without experience in statistical labors can appreciate the

1 874-] Literary Review. 83

amount of labor bestowed on this Memorial volume. The author and
publishers are deserving of all honor, not only for the exemplary manner
in which they have performed their work, but also for giving all the pecu-
niary profits of the book to the Sedgwick Post of the Grand Army of the
Republic

The biography of the Rev. Samuel J. May * has attracted considerable
attention, and been favorably noticed by the religious press. It is, to a
large extent, an autobiography, and some portions of it are written in a
fascinating style. It would be difficult to find in the English language any-
thing more pure, simple, and winning than his account of the death of his
little brother, and of his own experience in the grief and mystery of that
dread providence. Mr. May's public life, as a reformer, was conspicuous.
For the promotion of temperance, he labored with all his heart ; and in the
antislavery agitation, he was a bold warrior. Graceful and attractive as an
extemporaneous speaker, quick in retort, he did effective service wherever
he went He was not a logician, like Amos A. Phelps, whose scalpel could
dissect the most minute and recondite fibres of sophistry, and yet he was
a good reasoner on common-sense principles, and, as a popular orator,
swayed the emotions of his hearers. He took a deep interest in educa-
tion, and labored unwearily for the elevation of our common-school
system.

He despised anything which was mean, and his whole soul flowed out
in sympathy towards any who were in distress. He hated injustice, but
unfortunately he hated what we regard as justice quite as much. To use
bis own language, inscribed in a lady's album, " his favorite virtue " was
**• charity.'* He was " a believer in the final reformation of all mankind."
p. 238. He would not perform a religious service with a murderer on the
gallows at the request of the official, lest he should seem to be the agent of
the State to do what he did not think the State had a right to do. p. 107.
He was not only opposed to the death penalty in the State, but also to cor-
poral punishment in the schools, and was an extremist as to " woman's
rights."

He would not consent to act as chaplain of a military regiment. His
hatred of justice was not confined to earth, but had relation also to the gov-
ttmnentof God. He declared that the opinions of Theodore Parker were
"less shocking, less derogatory to God, less discouraging to man, than
^c doctrines which are given in the Presbyterian confession of faith,
>od the thirty-nine articles and creeds of the Episcopal church." p. 193. He
'peaks of the Universalists as those who " have borne a most faithful and
persistent testimony against the greatest of all the abominable doctrines of
^e Orthodox theology." p. 285. Having heard a sermon on *• the justice
^^ God in the eternal damnation of the wicked," and. being asked, " what
do you think of that " ? he replied, " I think we ought to ask our God,

^ Memoirs of Samuel Joseph May. Boston : Roberts Brothers. 1873. 12 mo.
pp.297. |i-5<^

84 Literary Reznese. [Jan.

whose mercy endureth forever, to pardon us for having listened in
silence while our deluded brother blasphemed H^m." p. 243.

This volume is disfigured iftith exhibitions of Mr. May's hatred of ortho-
doxy. He speaks of ** the orthodox system c\ dcMrtriues and scheme of sal-
vation," as ** utterly derogatorj- to God." p. 117. He caricatares the
orthodox as busily circulating. ** throughout the community, grievous mis-
representations of the faith and the spirit of Unitarians.-' p. 80. He
represents the church of which he was the pastor, in Connecticut, as '^ under
persecution . . . because of their defection from the csuth of the con-
sociatcd churches of Connecticut" p. 62. Acd referring to one of the
deacons of his church, he says. " he was declining slowly and sorrow-
fully to the grave ; his heart ha\-ing been broken bv the harsh denunda*
tions and severe treatment he had received from the original church in
Bnwklyn." p. ^y

He speaks of "the prejudice against the so-called new heresy," as
** strong and bitter." p. 65.

Ho even defends the I'niiarians. not only in a^-ailisg themselves of the
title umier jvarish l.iw to propeny given by an orthodox ancestry to sus-
t.iin the institutions o: the g.^s>e!. but a!so in taking from the churches
t!\e sacred vessels of :he co:n:iiun:on ser\-:ce, because the law did not rec-
Oj;iu/e the churches, in viistir.ction from :he parishes, as a corporate body,
having rights of property, p. loi. He driws a I-jiicroas and absurd pic-
ture Ota j-vfrsonal in:er\'iew between himself and "an aged believer in the
Ti initarian theo!v^ :::>•." in order to throw the cliinr.s of the orthodox into
contempt, pp. 2"c». j-i.

There are ^vrtions of the b'X»k in which Mr. May. at first view, ap-
jH\us u»e\hiMi an Kvar.i;el!s:al faith and a Christian experience. But to
apprtvi.uc these exhi.i tions, we need :>"» •anderstand that in common with
ot'ier Unitarians, he sometfxes usevi. within certain limitations, orthodox
laiii;uagc, while he personally i;ive to tint language an un evangelical in-
teiprr ration. How :ar he coul,: reconcile this to his own mind, with com*
uum houestv, we w'U nx attempt to determine. The tict. however, has
given wcasion to certain apparent inconsistencies in the volume itsel£
Thus he says. " 1 urgevl . . . that teachers should go into their
sohwis in the s^Mrit ot Chrst. meaning to seek and to save them that are
U\>t." p. I Si. Again : " When I came to be the minister of the church
in Svracuse. I advised . . . that ever\- -jerson present who loves the Lord
Tesus Christ, and who feels his indebtedness to him Kir all he has done
and suiVerevi :br the redemption of mankind, should be invited to com-
memorate his death.*' p. 93. .Again, being visited by * two stem-looking
women," who said. "We have come to you with a mesjjoge firomthe Lord,''
and added. "-Mr. >[ay, we ha\"e heard that you do not believe in the divinity
of Jesus Christ" : he replied: "You did not hear that nx)m the Lord, fiir
the Lord knows I do.'* p. 24^.

But elsewhere he says. " I do not believe that any other person's merits
will ever help me to suivation. I mu^t be saved bv mv own character* if I
am saved at all.'' p. 240. Again he S3ys> ""^ His Uvorite mole character in

l874-] Literary Review, 85

history '* is Jesus of Nazareth." p. 287. That Jesus " was, or will be, more
than any other man, the Saviour of the world." p. 284. That " when men
shall have become holy as Christ was holy, miracles will no longer seem
supernatural to them, and that some of them may do even greater works
than Jesus did." p. 285.

We do not say that these passages may not be forced into some kind
of consistency, making a distinction between divinity and deity, between
atonement and at-one-ment, but we do say that, to the ordinary reader,
they tend to confuse and delude.

Mr. May speaks of the views held in Connecticut as to the sacredness of
the Sabbath, as " superstitious notions," p. 88 ; and, speaking of a large
portion of the Old Testament, says, " What a pity that, instead of spending
money and pains to reprint and circulate such material, we cannot, instead,
make ^miliar chosen passages, from whatever source, which should be
really inspiring and suggestive." p. 274.

We have entered more largely into an examination of this book because
some of our Evangelical papers have given favorable notices of it, and held
up the subject of it to commendation as a Christian minister. We have
done it with the deeper interest, because the writer was, in his childhood,
partially under the ministry of Mr. May, and commenced under his private
tuition the study of Latin preparatory for college life. We knew Mr. May,
personally, only to love him. We know that, intensely as he hated slavery,
he hated not less the Evangelical doctrines of the cross ; and when this
volume is commended, as it has been by Evangelical editors, it is time for
somebody to tone up public sentiment as to the importance of matters of
belief.

MISCELLANEOUS.

It is desirable that the title of a book should not only be attractive, but
appropriate, and that it should at least suggest something as to its con-
tents. " The Arena and the Throne " ^ has a high-sounding name, but
what it is about can hardly be conjectured without a perusal. The cover
is ornamented w'th a crown, a cross, a sword, and something else, neither
a warrior's spear nor a shepherd's crook. The author, in a brief preface,
says that the subjects discussed were first treated with no thought of pub-
lication, and that " they grew into their present shape." We would suggest,
that their having the shape of a book is not a growth^ but the result of
artificial pressure. Indeed, the whole volume has the appearance of some-
thing which was gotten up with more reference to pecuniary results than to
inward convictions. It consists chiefly of four essays, with the following
tides: "The Field," "The Defeat," ''The Triumph," "The King."

" The Field " discusses the question as to whether this earth only, or all
the Stellas universe, is inhabitable, and maintains that the material and
visible universe exists for the sake of tlie human race.

" The Defeat " presents Judas, the apostate, as the type of that class of
mankind whose life ends in remediless ruin.

* The Arena and the Throne. L. T. Townsend, D. D. Boston : Lee& Shepard.
New York : Lee, Shepard, and Dillingham. 1874. i2mo. pp. 264. $1.50.

86 Literary Review, LJ^in.

" The Triumph " gives the history of Job as symbolical of human suc-
cess.

" The King " represents humanity as crowned, in itself, exalted, and in
its union with Jesus Christ, glorified.

Each essay is preceded with quotations of poetry and prose, from a
variety of distinguished authors, having more or less relation to the theme
of the essay following.

An Appendix, of thirty-five pages, draws liberally on authors who have
discussed the various themes treated in the preceding pages.

The book is interesting and instructive, partly scientific, partly philo-
sophical, somewhat biographical, and, withal, religious. It shows in the
compiler, industry as a reader, and in the author, a vigorous style and
genuine eloquence.

" Across the Desert " ^ is a good Sabbath-school book, and will be found
helpful to pastors. It is not an elaborate work, and makes no pretensions
above its true merits. Indeed, in the preface, the author takes a modest
and unassuming position. He gives a picture of Eg}'pt, and a sketch of
the life and times of Moses, with fidelity to the scriptural record and to the
varied sources of information at his command. Having had some oppor-
tunity for personal observation, he embodies the fruits of his own travel in
his representation of the scenes of Moses* life.

The volume contains upwards of thirty illustrations, and presents an
attractive appearance.

" The Mouth of Gold " ^ is a modest volume of poetry, in dramatic form,
illustrating the life and times of Chrysostom. It is chiefly in blank verse,
and is well written. The portions of the book in rhyme strike us as the
most exquisite and remarkable. The imagery in the entire volume is
neither hackneyed nor tame, but original and impressive, and betoken
a writer in sympathy with his theme.

" The Women of the Arabs " *is an instructive and useful volume. It is
dedicated to the Christian women of America. It gives a sketch of the
state of women among the Arabs of the Jahiliyeh, or the " Times of the
Ignorance." The degradation of woman in heathen society, as here illus-
trated, when contrasted with her exaltation under Christian influences,
shows the need of modern missions, and, by contrast, the glory of the
Christian religion. The volume is intended " as a record of the work done

1 Across the Desert A Life of Moses. By the Rev. S. M. Campbell, D. D,
With Maps and Illustrations. Philadelphia : Presbyterian Board of Publication.
i2mo. pp. 342. $1.50.

2 The Mouth of Gold. A Series of Dramatic Sketches Illustrating the Life and
Times of Chrysostom. By Edwin Johnson. A. S. Barnes & Co. New York and
Chicago. 1873, i2mo. pp. 109. $1.00.

*The Women of The Arabs. With a Chapter for Children. By Rev. Henry
Harris Jessup, D. D. Seventeen years American Missionary in India. Edited by
Rev. C. S. Robinson, D. D., and Rev. Isaac Riley. New York : Dodd & Mead.
i2mo. pp. 372. |2.oa

i874-] Literary Review. 87

for women and girls of the Arab race ; to show some of the great results
which have been reached, and to stimulate to new zeal and effort in their
bchalt" " The Children*s Chapter " constitutes more than a third of the
book, and makes it appropriate for Sabbath-school libraries. It is beau-
tifully illustrated. As a source of valuable information, as a monument in
honor of heroic missionaries, and as a stimulant to missionary zeal, it is
worthy of the attention of the Christian public.

Among the literature for the times, we have received a volume on " The
Liberal Education of Women." ^ It is a reprint of representative articles
which have lately appeared in America and England concerning the col-
legiate education of woman. It brings to view four different experiments
now in process : University Examinations, the Lecture System, Mixed
Colleges, and Colleges for Women. The compiler, in his introduction, dis-
tinguishes between the ** mixed theory" and "co-education." He gives
Obcrlin College as an example of the " mixed theory," where the two sexes
are educated at one institution, but not on a common curriculum. The
editor has endeavored to make an impartial selection from a large mass of
material. He gives thirty-six different articles or sections, and an Ap-
pendix, embracing the writings of upwards of thirty different authors. He
aims to present both sides of the question, or rather all sides of it. The
articles vary much in merit.

The sympathies of the editor are evidently with the so-called " advanced
thought " on the subject to which his volume is devoted. One who wishes
to know what has been written on the entire theme, will find this volume a
compilation worthy of his attention.

Littell's Living Age. — The second weekly number of the new vol-
ume of '* The Living Age " contains an elaborate and valuable article on
The English Pulpit (and preaching in general) from the " Quarterly Re-
view " ; part one of a series of entertaining letters on Spanish Life and
Character in the Interior, during the summer of 1873, from Macmillan ;
International Vanities (part one, on " Ceremonial "), from Blackwood ;
The Sentence of Marshal Bazaine, " Spectator " ; The Prussian " Refor-
mation," ** Spectator " ; part one of "Robert Holt's Illusion"; a poem,
translated by Sir John Bowring from the Magyar of Petofi, together ^yith
other poetry, miscellany, etc. With fifty-two such numbers, of sixty-four
large pages each (aggregating over 3,000 pages a year), the subscription
price ($8.00) is very Tow.

It is creditable to the improved taste of the community and their appre-
ciation of art, that such a Monthly as The Aldine^ finds encouragement
and support. It is an elegant miscellany of pure, light, and graceful
literature, and a collection of pictures, the rarest specimens of artistic skill
in black and white. It ought to be regarded sufficiently attractive in itself,
independently of the exquisite chromos which are offered as a premium.

* The Liberal Education of Women ; The Demand and the Method ; Current
Thoughts in America and England. Edited by James Orton, a. m. New York and
Chicago : A. S. Barnes & Co. 1873. i2mo. pp. 328. $1.50.

* The Aldine. New York : James Sutton & Co., Publishers, 58 Maiden Lane.
$5.00 a year.

88 Literary Review. [Jan.

BOOKS RECEIVED.

Lee 6* Shepard^ Boston.

The Ancient City ; a Study on the Religion, Laws, and Institutions of Greece
and Rome. By Fustel De Coulanges. Translated from the latest French edi-
tion by Willard Small 1874. pp. 529. 12.5a

•The Arena and the Throne. L. T. Townsend, D. D., author of " Credo," " Sword
and* Garment," "God- Man," etc. etc 1873. i2mo. pp.264. 5i.5o.

Ten-Minute Talks on all sorts of Topics. By Elihu Burritt. With Autobiography
of the Author. 1874. i2mo. pp. 36a $2.25.

Pronouncing Hand-book of Words often mispronounced, and of words as to which
a choice of pronunciation is allowed. By Richard Soule and Looinis J. Camp-
bell. 1873. 32ma pp. 99. 35 cents.

Congregatiottal Publishing Society^ Boston,

The Pilgrim Series Question Book. National and Union Topics, prepared by the
National Committee. 1874. (For Youth and Adults.) By Mrs. William Bar-
rows. Approved by the Committee of Publication. i6mo. pp. 235. 15 cents.
Also, The same (for children).

J, R, Osgood <5r» Co.^ Boston,

Child Life in Prose. Edited by John Greenleaf Whittier. Illustrated. 1S74.
Small 8vo. pp. 301. $3.00.

Literary and Social Judgments. By W. R. Greg. l2mo. pp. 352. $2.00.

Common-Sense in Religion: a Series of Elssays. By James Freeman Clarke.
1874. i2mo. pp. 443. $2.00.

Normandy Picturesque. By Henry Blackburn. Author of " Art in the Moun-
tains," "Travelling in Spain," "The Pyrenees," "Artists and Arabs," etc.
With numerous Illustrations. First American from second London edition.
1873. i6mo. pp. 291. $1.50.

Sex in Education ; or, A Fair Chance for the Girls. By Edward H. Clarke, M. D.
1873. i2mo. pp. 181. $1.25.

Presbyterian Board of Publication^ Philadelphia,

Across the Desert : a Life of Moses. By the Rev. S. M. Campbell, d. d. With
Maps and Illustrations. 1873. i2mo. pp. 342. $i.5a

The Tercentenary Book, Commemorative of the Completion of the Life and Work
of John Knox, of the Huguenot Martyrs of France, and the Establishment of
Presbytery in England. With an Introduction by the Rev. Henry C. McCook.
Illustrated. 1873. i2mo. pp. 232. $1.25.

The Story of Madagascar. By the Rev. John W. Mears, D. D., author of " The
Beggars of Holland," "Martyrs of France," etc 1873. i2mo. pp. 312.
^1.25.

1 874-] Literary Review. 89

Which is the Apostle Church ? An Inquiry at the Oracles of God as to whether
any existing form of Church Government is of Divine Right By Thomas
Witherow, Professor of Church History, Londonderry, Ireland. Edited and
Annotated by the Rev. R. M. Patterson. 1873. iSmo. pp. 123. 50 cents.

Thoughts on the Decalogue. By Thomas Crosby, Pastor of the Fourth Avenue
Presbyterian Church, New York. 1873. i2mo. pp. 164. 90 cents.

Dodd «5r* Mead, New York,

Kit Carson, the Pioneer of the West By John S. C. Abbott Illustrated., 1873.
i2mo. pp. 342. ;Si*5o.

The Women of the Arabs, with a Chapter for Children. By Rev. Henry Harris
Jessup, D. I)., seventeen years American Missionary in Syria. Edited by Kev.
C S. Robinson, D. D., and Rev. Isaac Riley. 1873. i2mo. pp. 372. ^2.00.

The Cumberstone Conquest By the author of " fhe Best Cheer," " The Battle
Worth Fighting," etc i2mo. pp. 359. i^i.75.

What Can She Do ? By Rev. K P. Roe, author of " Barriers Burned Away,"
" Play and Profit in my Garden." i2mo. pp. 509. $1 75.

Robert Carter 6* Brothers^ New York,

She Spake of Him : being recollections of the loving labors and early death of
the late Mrs. Henry Dening. By her friend, Mrs. Grattan Guinness. 1874. i6mo.
pp. 323- ^1-25.

Leaves from the Tree of Life. By the Rev. Richard Newton, d. d., author of
•* Bible Wonders," " Nature's Wonders," etc 1874. i6mo. pp.320. $1.25.

The Healing Waters of Israel ; or. The Story of Naainan the Syrian. An Old
Testament chapter in Providence and Grace. By J. R. Mac Duff, D. D., author
of "Morning and Night Watches," "Memories of Bethany," etc etc. 1874.
i6mo. pp. 300. $2.00.

The Argument of the Book of Job Unfolded. By William Henry Green, D. D.,
Professor in Princeton Theological Seminary. 1874. pp. 367. $2.00.

The Resurrection of the Dead. By William Hanna, D. D. 1873. i2mo. pp.

222. $1.25.

A, S, Barnes 6r* Co., New York,

Remember Me ; or, The Holy Communion. By Ray Palmer. 1873. i2mo.

pp. 102. $1.50.
Church Life : Sermons Preached in the Presbyterian Memorial Church, Madison

Avenue, corner of Fifty-third Street, New York. Embracing Nos. i to 26,

from January to July, 1873. ^y ^^^ Pastor, Charles S. Robinson, D. D. 1873.

i2mo. pp. 319. $1.50.

Metrical Tunc Book, designed to be used with any Hymn Book, for the Congre-
gation and Choir. By Philip Phillips, author of ** Singing Pilgrim," " Song
Life," " Singing Annual," etc etc 1873. i2mo. pp.156. $1.00.

Bigeloiv &* Main, New York and Chicago,

The Hymnary, with Tunes ; a Collection of Music for Sunday Schools. By S.
Lasar. 50 cents each ; $40,00 per hundred.

90 Literary Review. [Jan.

The Song Evangel. A Collection of Hymns and Tunes (old and new), for Sab-
bath Schools, Church Services, Prayer Meetings, and Times of Refreshing.
Edited by Rev. Edward Payson Hammond.

The Royal Diadem for the Sunday School By Rct. Robert Lowry, D. D., and W.
Howard Doane. 30 cents.

Winnowed Hymns ; a Collection of Sacred Songs, especially Adapted for Re-
vivals, Prayer and Camp Meetings. Rev. C. C. McCabe and Rev. D. T.
Macfarlan, Editors. 30 cents.

y. H, Jcivett 6* C?., Norwich, Conn,

The Norwich Memorial. The Annals of Norwich, New London County, Conn^
in the Great Rebellion of 1861-65. By Malcolm McG. Dana, Pastor of the
Second Congregational Church, Norwich, Conn. 1873. Royal 8vo. pp. 394.

J. Munsell, Albany, N, V.

The Alchemy of Happiness. By Mohammed Al-Ghazzali, the Mohammedan
Philosopher. Translated from the Turkish. By Henry A. Homes, Librarian,
State Library. 1873. 8vo. pp. 120. $2.oa

PAMPHLETS RECEIVED.

Annual Catalogue of the Officers and Students of Beloit College for the Academical
year 1873-4. Beloit, Wis., 1873.

Catalogue of the Officers and Students of Amherst College for the Academical
year 1873-4. Amherst, Mass., 1873.

Catalogue of the Officers and Students in Yale College, with a Statement of the
course of instruction in the various departments. 1873-4. New Haven : Tuttle,
Morehouse, and Taylor, 1873.

Vick*s Floral Guide for 1874. Published quarterly by James Vick, Rochester, N.
Y. 25 cents per annum.

College Days, Ripon, Wis. Nov. 1873. Vol. 6. No. 2.

The Book Buyer. A Summary of American and Foreign Literature. New York :
Nov. 15, 1873. Vol 7. No. 2.

History of the First Church in Cambridge in connection with the Shepard Con-
gregational Society ; with its Confession of Faith, Practical Rules, Ecclesiastical
Principles, Standing Rules, Form of Admission, and the Names of Members.
Cambridge, 1872.

The Oneness of the Christian Church. By Rev. Dorus Clarke, D. D. Second
edition. Lee & Shepard. Boston, 1874.

Massachusetts Institute of Technology. President's Report for the year ending
Sept 30, 1873. Boston : Press of A. A. Kingman. 1873.

The Atlantic Almanac 1874. Boston : James R. Osgood & Co. 50 cents.

Philip Phillips* International Singing Annual for Sabbath Schools. Every song a
gem, and never before published. 1874. A. S. Barnes & Co. : New York and
Chicago. 25 cents.

1 874-] Editors Table. 91

EDITORS' TABLE.

We rcgiet that, in the article in our October number on " Church and State," there
were several t}'pographical errors, the most serious one being on the 526th page,
where, in the quotation from the " Federalist," the word *' necessity " should have
been security.

In out October " Editors' Table," we alluded to this article on " Church and State,"
and somebody supposes that we assumed to find in that article a belief in the
" voluntary association " theory of the origin of the church. Not at all. That
article is the extreme opposite of such a theory. Pres. Sturtevant holds the church
to be so exclusively a divine institution that it is not even endowed with powers of
administration. Nor does our language, rightly read« charge him with the alleged
belief. We referred to the " voluntary association " notion as, in our view, the root
of the evil which he sees, viz. tyranny. It did not occur to us that it was neces-
sazy to say that he did not teach it ; his article was too plain to need such a speci-
fication.

The "voluntary association" notion becomes tyranny. One sentence of Dr.
Emmons is prolific of untold usurpation : " It is essential to every voluntary so-
ciety to admit whom they please into their number." So it is. But the fallacy is
in the assumption that the " voluntary society " can make itself the church of
Christ A " voluntary society " can make tests of admission and rules of govern-
ment to its heart's content, and it is nobody's business. But when the " voluntary
society " assumes that is the church, and makes people believe it, its tests and
roles are tyranny.

Dr. Sturtevant sees this tyranny. He makes the church to be divine, and
declares that all power is reserved by Christ This divine church cannot exclude
a member notoriously wicked. This is anarchy.

The Congregational view is, that the church is a divine institution, membership
in which is "voluntary" ; and that it is endowed with some, but few, powers. Dr.
Bacon outlined the extent of church power most clearly, in the platform of 1865 :
•* Church power extends no further than to declare and apply the law given in the
Scripture. . . • As no church may add anything to the sum of Christian
doctrine, or take anything therefrom, so no church may add anything to or take
anjTthing from those rules of Christian living, and those conditions of Christian
fellowship, which the Scriptures present"

We consider this a safe platform. It avoids the anarchy of Dr. Sturtevant's
view, on the one hand, and on the other reduces the unbounded tyranny of the
" voluntary association " into the very limited powers of the Christian charter of
the church. We hold, both in regard to churches^ in their relation to a local churchy
and in regard to a church in its relation to individuals, that neither must go one
ttep beyond the Scripture statutes.

By an error in our source of information, we gave in the " Quarterly Record " of
our October number, the death of R6v. Harvey O. Higley, of Castleton, Vt We
are happy to learn that he still lives.

We are informed that the report of the dismission of Rev. Charles C. Watson
from the church in Hinsdale, N. H., in our October number, is also a mistake.

92 Editors^ Table, QaiL

We owe thanks to all the statistical secretaries for their kind co-operation in
our statistical department of this number. Several furnished advance sheets of
their minutes, and some took even the trouble to copy their entire State statistics,
that we might not be delayed. We are indebted, also, to Rev. E. M. Cravatt,
Rev. Daniel A. Evans, and Rev. Robert Evans, for special assistance. As to the
Welsh churches. Rev. Robert Evans furnished us with advance sheets of " Blwydd-
Lyfr Y Cynulleidfavvyr yn y Talaethau Uncdig, A. M. 1874," which contains com-
plete lists of their churches, ministers, and partial statistics in the United States.

The steady enlargement of space given to our annual statistics is noticeable.

In 1864, they occupied sixty-one pages, equivalent to sixty-eight and one hali
pages of our present size. This year, one hundred and seventeen pages. Reck-
oning the then pages in their equivalent now,^in this period the State tables
have increased from forty-five pages to seventy -six ; the List of Ministers, from
twenty pages to twenty-five ; the Summaries, from one page to six ; and the
pages of Organizations, from one to six. The great increase is, of course, partly
due to the increase in the number of churches ; but an aggregate of more than
thirty pages of this increase is due solely to the new information which we have
been steadily adding. Every improvement we can devise is at once inserted, re-
gardless of labor or cost It ought to be understood, that our editing is on the
foundation of the labor of thirty-four statistical secretaries and correspondents
in the several States. The result is, the best ecclesiastical statistics in the world.

We enter upon our sixteenth year with special encouragement Many of our
patrons in renewing their subscription have pheered us with appreciative and
generous sentiments. Several have liberally remitted twice the amount of our
subscription price, requesting that a second copy may be sent to some needy mis-
sionary. With thanks for these favors, we devote ourselves renewedly to the
interests of the denomination which we represent

For notice of back numbers of the ** Quarterly," which the publishers wish to
seeure, the reader is referred to page 214 of the present number.

A LETTER from the late Prof. Agassiz will be found on the inset, between the
tenth and eleventh pages of the " Advertiser," at the close of our present number,
to which a melancholy interest attaches, as it is probably one of the last letters
which the great naturalist ever wrote, being written only fifteen days before his
death.

1874.]

Quarterly Record,

93

QUARTERLY RECORD.

OHU&OHES FOEMBD.

1878.

BATIN. Ntrb., Nov. 11.

CUA8E, Mich , Bept. 28, 8 membera.

COLFAX O Qnty, near Cameron, Mo., Oct.

7, 16 members.
FEKEBOKN. Minn., Noy. 2, 15 members.
OOULDTOWN, Pa., June.
LEW18TON. i al., Nov. y.
MlNNBArOUS, Minn., Sept. 29.
TOl JSDO, O., Nov. 11, WaabingtOD St. Ch.,

40 mt* rabera.
WEAYE&VJLLB, Cal., Oct. 5, 15 members.

MDnSTEES OEDAHED.
1878.

AIKEN, JOHN F., to the work of the Min-

lairy ii. Pawlei, Vt , Oct. 2. Sermon by

Rev. Alduce Walker, D. d., of Walliug-

fjrd.
BAILEY, FRANK T., over the Ch. In Ca-

nandaiifuu, N. Y., Swpt. 8. Sermon by

Key J. T. Duryea, d. d., of Brooklyn.

Ordaining prayer by Rev. John C. Uol*

brook, D. D., of Syracuse.
BRSKSK, J. T., over the Tabernacfe Ch.

(Welsh) in Milwaukee, Wis., i\ov. 27.
CHAMUEULAIN, B N., over the Ch. in

Black Ki\x-r. O., Nov. 6. Sermon by Rev.

Ulrum Mi.-ad, d. d., of Obcrliii.
CLIiME.NTrt. J08KPH, over the Ch. in Wad-

ham*s Falls, N. Y., Dec. 2. Si-rmon by

liev. George W. Barrows, of Elizabelh-

town. Ordaining prayer by Rev. Myron

A MuiiBun, of Muriali.
CROFT. C P., to the work of the Ministry

at East Avon, Ct., Oct. 2U. Sermon by

Rev. J. Logan Tomliuson, of tiimsbury.

Ordaining prayer by Rev. Alfred Oold-

smith, of West Avon.
CUR MSS, C. B., to the work of the Ministry

In South Britain, Ct. Sermon by Rev.

James B. Bouar, of New Milford. Or>

dainlug prayer by Rev. John Hartwell,
. ot Southiiury.
DAMELS, CHARLES H., over the Ch in

Montague, Mass., Nov. 2U. Sermon by

Rev. George W. Phillips, of Worcester.

Ordaii<lng prayer by Rev. Robert Craw«

ford. D. D . of Deerfitrld.
DAVISON. CHARLES, to the work of the

Ministry in Abbot, Me., Oct. 21. Sermon

by Rev. Amos Redlon, of Kenduskeag.

Ordaining prayer by Rev. John H. Our-

ney, of Foxcroft.
ELLIb. J. F., over the Ch. in Toledo, O.,

Nov. 11 Sermon by Rev. James H.

Falrchild, d. d., of Oberlln.
EMMO.NS. AMZI B.. to the work of the Min-
istry in Mom Clair, N . J.. Oct. 28.
GOULD, EDWIN S., over the Free Evan-

vehcal Ch. In Providence, R. I., Oct. 1.

Bermon by Rev. George H. Gould, d. d.,

of Worcester, Mass.
GRIFFIN, HENRY U, over the South Ch.

In New Britain. Ct., Oct. 1 Sermon by

Rev. Noah Porter, d. o., of Yale Col-

lege. Ordaining prayer by Rev. Nathan-
iel J. Burton, d. d., of Hartford.

HALL, ROBERT B., over the Ch. In Wolfe-
borough, N. H., Nov. 13. Sermon by
Rev. George M. Adams, of Holllston,
Mass. Ordaining prayer by Rev. Lean-
der Thompson, of North Wobum. Mass.

HAND, F. A., over the CotugeSi. Ch. in
J 'orchester, Mass., Dec. 10. Sermon by
Rev. Henry M. Dexter, D. d., of Boston.
Ordaining prayer by Rev. Albert U.
Plumb, of Boston Highlands.

HARRIS, H. R., to the work of the Mmistry
ill Goitlien, (;t.. Oct 2H. Sermon by Rev.
William E. Bassett, of Warren. Ordain-
ing praver by Rev. Lavalette Perrin,
D. D., of Wolcottville.

HUGHES, I. C, over the 1st Ch in Colum-
bus, O., Oct 26. Sermon by Rev. David
Jones, of Homer.

KETCHAM, HENRY, over the Ch. in Aus-
tin, Minn., Oct. 28. Sermon by Rev. J.
AutfUrttus Towle, of Northlieid.

LOUGEE, S F., over the Ch. in Tunbridge,
Vt., Oct. 2. Sermon by Rev. Samuel
W. Dike, of West Randolph. Ordaining
prayer by Rev. Cyrus B Drake, d. d.,
of Royal ion.

MERRILL, C. W.. to the work of the Min-
istry in St. Charles, ill., Oct. 29. Sermon
by Rev. George N. Boardman, d. D, of
CnicMgo Seminary.

MESERVE, W. N., to the work of the Min-
istry in Oaklaiitl, Cal.

MILLER, ELI SUA W., over the Ch. in
Hersey, Mich., Oct. 28. Sermou by Rev.
Le Roy Wiiliams, of Pentwater.

SEYMOUR, JOEL M., over the Ch. in
Broukiield, Mass., Oct. 8. Sermon by
Rev. Joshua Coit, of Salem. Ordainitg
prayei by liev. Wlllium B. Bond, of New
Braintree.

SPEAR, WILLIAM E., over the Ch. in
Dunbarton, N. H., Oct. 10. Ordaining
prayer by Rev. Cyrus W. Wallace, D. d.,
of Mnncliei>ter.

TANNER, E. A., to the work of the Min-
istry in Jacksonville, 111., Oct. 6. Ser-
mon by Rev. William H. Savage, of
Jacksonville.

TAYLOR, WALLACE, to the work of the
Ministry in Oberlln, O., Sept. 30. Or-
daining pntyer by Rev. Henry Cowles,
of Oberlln Seminary.

TINKER, A. PHELPS, over the High St.
Ch. in Auburn, Me., Oct. 16. Sermou by
Rev. Edward Y. Hlncks, of Portland.
Ordainine prayer by Rev. Uriah Balkam,
D. D.. of Lo^'iston.

VAN WAGNER, A J., over the Ch. la
Elm wood, III., Oct. 23. Sermon by Rev.
James M. Van Wagner, of Sedalia, Mo.

WIARD, H. D., to the work of the Ministry
in Sheldon, lo., Nov. 11. Sermon by
Rev. John H. Morlcy, of bioux City.
Ordaining prayer by Rev. John R. Up-
ton, of Spirit Lake.

WILLIAMS, MELVILT^ C, over the Ch.
in Chebogue. N. S., Sept. 10. Ordaining
nraycr by Rev. Alexander McGregor, of
Yarmouth.

WOLFt^EN, LUDWIQ, to the work of the
Ministry in Markesan, Wis., Oot. 14.

94

Quarterly Record.

[Jan.

WRIOar. E. F^ orer the Ch. In Dauby. Vu,
Not. 11. ScrmoQ by Rev. James O.
Joboaon, of Rutland. Ordaining prayer
by Rut. Paraooa d. Pratt, of Darseu

MHISTBES BEOEIVED FROM OTHER
D£501fIHATI0ff8.

1873.

CAMPBELU Rer. . Chieaco, DL

CAflWKLL. ReT. J. C, N. Y.

CHANDLKK, Rev. D.

FRKK. R«v. S. P.. New Marlboro'. Maaa.

RICKi), R.V. JOHN, Oalnee, N. Y.

JAMES. Rev. C. L.

JO.Vtrf. Itcv. C. J. K., Orient, L. I.

OLD.S. Rev. H. H., MaM.

PAR I RIDGE, Rev. L. C, Saliabory. VU

ROWLEY. Rev. , d. d.. Io.

SMITH. Itev. F. N.. D. D.. X. J.
e^iUIRKS, Rev. NORM AX. Ct.
BTOCKBRIDOE, Rev. WILLIAM 8.
ZAbRlSiOE, Rev. F. N., D. D., N. Y.

MnrisTERa dtstalled.

1873.

BAILEY, Rev JOOX Q., in Windsor, Mo.
Sermon by Rev. Oooatana L. Goodell. of
Ht. Louis.

BOXXEV. Rev. NATHANIEL G.. over the
Cb. in Falls Village. Ci.. 8«>pt. 17. Sermon
by Rev. Adam Reid, of Salisbury.

BRAND, Rev. JAMhS, over the l«t Ch. in
(>l>«rlln, O., Xov. 13. Sermon by Rev.
Tbomns K. Monroe, of Akron.

BR A STO W. Rev . LK WIS O ., over the 1st Ch .
In Burlington, Vl., Xov. 3. Sermon by
Rev. Kdwiu P. Parker, of Hartford, Ct.
Installing prayer by Rev. William P.
Alkin, of Rutland.

BUSHXELL, Kcv. ALBERT, over the Leav-
itt St. Ch. iu Chicagv. 111., Dec. 6 Ser-
mon by Rev. Edward P. Goodwin, D. d.,
of Chicago.

CALKLXS. iifv. LYMAN D., over the Park
6.. Ch. iu We»t Springfield, Mass.. Dec.
10. Sermon by Rev. Addison K. Strong,
D. D.. of OarriMburg, Pa. Installing
prayer by Rev. lialph Perry, of Agawara.

CHaXEY. Rev. LUCIEX W., over the Ch.
in Mankato, Minn., Nov. 8. Sermon by
Re . David Burt.

CHAPIX, R V. FRAXKUN P.. over the 1st
Ch. in Weymouth. Mans.. Oct. 22. Ser>
mon by Rev. William S. Tyler, D. D., of
Amherst College. Installing pr^ver by
Rev. •loshua Emery, of Weymouth.

CROSS. Rev. WELLINGTON R., over the
Cb. in OroDo, Me., Oct. 28. Sermon by
Rev. Ezra U. Hyington, of Bninswick.
Installlug prayer by Rev. Solomon P.
Fay, of Bangor.

SDDY, Rev. ZACHARY, D. D., over the 1st
Ch. in Detroit, Mich., Oct. 16. Sermon
by Rev. Harvey D. Eltchel. D. d., of Mid-
dlebury, Vu Installing prayer by Rev.
Samuel M. Freeland, of Detroit.

FRINK, Rev. BENSON M., over the Waah-
ington St. Ch. in Beverly, Mass., Oct. 1.
Sermon by Rev. John J. Carruthers,
o. D., of Portland, Me. Installing prayer

by Rev. Alonxo B. Rich, D. D., of West
Lehnnon, N. H.

GRA8SIE. Rev. THOMAS G., over the Ch.
in Appleton, Wis.. Oct. 22. Sermon by
Rev. Lorenzo J. White, of Ripon.

HALLID.\Y, Rev. EBEXEZER, over the
Green St. Ch. in San Francisco, CaL,
Oct. 16.

HARRIS. Rev. STEPHEN, over the Ch. ia
Pfdliipston. Mass , .Nov. 8u. Sermon by
Rev. Chester L. Cashman, of Ludlow.
Installing prayer by Rev. Davis FosUr,
of Xortb Winehendon.

HOUGH. Rev. JOEL J., over the 1st Ch. ia
Doubury. Cu, Nov. 10. Sermon by Rev.
Juseph 11. Twitchell, of Hartford.

LYLE, Rev. WILLIAM W , over the Ch in
Duxbury. Mass., Nov. 6 Sermon by
Kev. George A. Tewksbury, of Ply-
mouth. Installing prayer by Ruv. Eben-
ezer AlJpn, Jr., of Marshfield.

MERRILL. Rev. C. H.. over the Ch. in West
Brattieboro', VL, Oct. 30. Sermon by
Uov. Asa D. Smith, o. D., of Dortmouta
College. N. H.

POMiiROY. R*;v. EDWARD N.. over the
1st Ch. in West Springfield. Mass., Xov.
18. Sermon by Rev. Richard G. Greene,
of Springfield. Installing prayer by Rev.
Johr. W. Hording, of Lougmeadow.

REKD, R».v. .-^LBKRT C, ov^r the Ch. in
Flushing, L. I., Oct. 30. Sermon and
Installing prayer by Rev. William I.
Budington, D. D.. of Brooklyn. N. Y.

BHAITL'CK. Itev. CALVIN S., over the
Ch. in Pien-e City. Mo.

WEBB. Rev. STtPtiEX W., over theCh. ia
Great Falls, N. H., Oct. 15. Sermon by
Rev. Albert H. Currier, of Lynn, Mass.
Installing prayer by Rev. Atvan Tol>ey,
D. f>.. of South Berwick, Me.

WII^i)X, Rev. LEVI B., o. i>., over the Ch.
in Graashopper Falls, Kan., Oct. 5. Ser-
mon by Rev. Peter Mc Vicar, d. d., of
Washburn College.

MUnSTERS DISIOSBBD.

1873.

BISSELL. R«»v. EDW. C, fW>m the First

Cong. Cb. in Winchester, Mass., Si'pt. 2.
BOaRDMAX, Rev. M. BKADKt>KI). irom

the Ch. in Brimfieid, Mass.. Oct. 31.
BRADBURY. liev. ELBRIDGE, from the

Ch. in Sandistield. Mass., Xuv. 25.
COIT. Rev. JOSHUA, from the Ch. in

Urookfield, Mass.. Oct. 8.
GIRAiiD. Ri>v. R., frx>m the Ch. in Reno,

Nev , Sept 17.
GRAY, Rev. DAVID B., from the 2dCh. ia

OakUnd, Cal., Oct. 1.
HEKiUCK. liev. EDWARD P., from the Ch.

in Middle lladdam, Ct.. Sept. 30.
HUBBELL, Rev. STKPHEX. from the Ch.

in Long iUdge. Ct., Oct. 28.
LEWIS, Rev. ELISHA M., from the Ch. in

Wheatland, Mich.. Get. 28.
MANX, Itev. ASA, from the Ch. in Bath,

X. H.. Xov. 17.
NICHOLS, Rev. XATHAN R.,from the Ch.

in Acworth, N. H.. Sept. 24.
SEYMOUR, iiev. CHaRlES N., from tha

Cb. in Brooklyn, Ct., Oct. 17.
SCOTr. Rev. GBURGS R. W., fhim th«

Ch. in Newport, N. H., Deo. 2.

i87+]

Quarterly Record.

95

WILD, Ber. AZEL W., ftom the Ch. in

GreeiMboro>, Vt., Oct. U.
WILLIAMS, Rer. MOiiiELY H., from the

Plymouth Ch. in Portland, Me., Nov. 24.

MUnSTEBS MASBIED.
1878.

BAIBD — RICHARDSON. In BrooM, Tur-
key in Asia, Bept. 17, Rev. John W.
Baird, of the European Turkey Mieeion,
to Miu Ellen Richardson, of Brooea.

BROWNBILL — CRAFTS. In South
Boston, Maae., Oct. 23, Rev. John W.
Brownblll, of South Bridgton, Me., to
Mla» £. Jennie Cra/ta, of South Ronton.

OARR—NU'I^TER. In Barnstead, N. H.,
Dee. 9, Rev. William O. Carr to Misa
lAura F. Nutter, both of Bamntead.

GHILD8 — LEONARD. In Bridgewater,
Masa., Dec. 14, Rev. Truman D. Childs,
of Chagrin Fails, O., to Miss Elizabeth
M. Leonard, of Bridgewater.

DUDLEY— HALE. In Peacham, Vt.. Rev.
Myron 8. Dudley, to Miss Martha Hale,
bcAh of Peacham.

DTEK— DYER. In South Ablngton. Masa.,
Sept. :B, Rev. E. Porter Dver, of Shrews-
bury, to Mrs. Lavinia C. Dyer, of South
Ablngton.

PARKER— ORISWOLD. In Vermont-
vllle. Mich., Nov. 27, Rev. Homer Parker
to Miss Adella C. Grlswoid, both of Ver-
montville.

GIRARD — FRI£B. In Carson City, Nev.,
Rev. F. R. (iirard, of Reno, to Miss
Ubble Free.

TDSKEK— WHITE. In South Weymouth,
Mass., Oct. 0, Rev. Anron Tinker, of
Auburn. Mc, to Miss Martha J. White,
of South Weymouth.

VAN DE KIIEEKE— BENNINK. In Cam-
bridgeport, Mass., Sept. 30, Rev. Ouy
Vau l>u Kreeke, of Boston Highlande, to
Misi* Anna W. Bennink, of Cambridgop't.
VAN NORDKN — MYGATT. In Chazy,
N. Y., Oct. 15, Rev. Charles Van Norden,
of St. Albans, Vt., to Miss Annie My-
gatt, of Chazy.

KIHISTERS DECEASED.

1873.

BURI'EB, Rev. ARCHIBALD, in Honaa-
toDic (Great Bsrrington), Mass., Dec. ,
If ed 45 yeara.

ELLIS, Rev. THOMAS L.,in Paxton, Mass.,

Nov. 12, aged 48 years.
FIELD, Rev. PINDAR, in Hamilton, N. Y.,

Nov. 24, aged 70 yearn.
HOOKER, Rev. E. CORNELIUS, in Stook-

bridge, Mass., Dec. 5, aged 42 years.
KINNEY. Rev. WLKA D., in Daricn, Ct.,

Sept. 25, aged 74 yeais.
McLEAN. ilev. CHARLES B.. in Wethera-

fleld. Ct., Oct. 29. aged 58 years.
PUTNAM, Rev. RUFU8 A., in Pembroke,

N. H., aged 82 years.
SCALES, Rev. JACOB, In Plainfleld, N. H.,

Oct. 16, aged 85 years.
STEELE, Rev. JOHN B., in Middlebary,

VU, Nov. 29, aged 88 years.
TEELB, Rev. EDWIN, iu Flurenceville, lo.,

Nov. 24, aged 53 years.
TOLMAN, Rev. SAMUEL U., in Swanxey,

N. H., Oct. 6, aged 45 years.
WOOD, Rev. HENRY, D. D., in Philadel-

S'iia. Pa., Oct. 9, aged 78 years.
DUULL, Rev RICHAicD, in Bangor,
Me , Nov. 12, tigei\ 71 yc^^rs.
WRIGHT, Rev. WORTlIlNGTON, in Buf-
falo, N. Y., Oct. 28, aged 88 years.

MIHI8TEB8' WIVES DECEASED.

1873.

DANIELS. Mrs. SUSAN N., wife of Rer.

Henry M., in Winnebago, 111., Oct. 20,

agf d 48 years.
HALLOCK. Mrs. MARTHA B., wife of

Rev. Leavitt H., iu Winsted, Ct., Oct.

9, aged 26 years.
KIMBALL. Mrs. D. V., wife of the lata

Rev. David T., in Ipswich, Mass., Dee.

12, aged 91 years.
MARSHALL, Mn*. LOUISE S., wife of Rev.

ThomaH, in St. L.ouis, Mo., Sept. 17,

aged 34 years.
OWEN, Mi P. , wife of Rev. , in

Bowencburg, III., Oct. 3.
POST, Mrs. . wife of Rev. Truman M.,

in St. Louis, Mo.
RUSSELL, Mrs. MEDIA 6TIMS0N, wife

of Rev. Frank Rui>*ell, in Jonesville,

Midi., Aug. 28, aged 32 years.
SHEURILL, Mrs. LOUISA B., wife of Rev.

Samuel B., in New Hartford, Ct., Sept.

28.
WINDSOR, Mrs. MARY ANNE, wife of

Rev. John W., in Keo8auq.ua, lo., Nov.

17, aged 68 years.

95 American Congregational Union. [Jan/74.

AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL UNION.

Quarterly Statement,

The following appropriations have been paid by the Union since those
announced in the " Quarterly " for October, 1873 • —

San Mateo,

Cat, Cong.

Ch.

$450 00

Le Mars,

lowa^ 1st "

«

450 00

Winthrop,

a «

u

500 00

Cawker City,

Kan. " "

" (Special, $2,222.13)

2,472 13

Sedgwick City,

" Plymouth "

" (Special, $328.91)

728 91

Tonganoxie,

« 1st "

" (Special, $432.00)

832 00

Wellsville,

U (( ((

«

400 00

Reno,

Nevada, « «

« (Special, $23.55)

423 55

Bloomington,

Wis, Blake's Prairie Cong. Church

200 00

$6,456 59

By those who have but slight acquaintance with the principles and
methods on which the work of the Union is conducted, it is sometimes
asked, why it is made a rule of the Union that its appropriation shall pay
the *' last bills " on a house of worship ? We answer briefly, this is neces-
sary to prevent the churches from becoming embarrassed with debt, or
exposing themselves to lawsuits, and their houses of worship to sale under
the hammer.

Again it is asked, whether there ought not to be provision made for ex-
ceptions to this rule ? There are cases where aid is needed at the outset
in the purchase of materials ; and the Union has two methods of meeting
such exceptional cases. First, In rare instances, it loans the money
needed, without interest, taking security on the property, and making the
loan a gratuity when all the conditions of an ordinary grant are fulfilled.
Second, Another method is to allow the church, needing aid, to appeal,
in the name of the Union^ to personal friends, or to churches to which they
sustain peculiar relations, for a contribution, which, as a 'Especial,'' shall
be payable at once. When the money is paid, the Union, by its business
formsy secures it against alienation.

For obvious reasons, the Union cannot encourage many such appeals.
In every case, when such an appeal is made, it should be with the appro-
bation of the Union, and in its name. If such cases are met independently
of the Union, there is no security that the money given may not ultimately
pass into other hands, or be lost to the general cause.

The work of the Union is constantly increasing, and its resources need
to be greatly auijmented. At the commencement of the year, will not the
pastors see that this cause is not omitted from the schedule of benevolent
agencies adopted by their churches ?

Ray Palmer, Cor, Secy,^ 69 Bible House, New York.
C. CusHiNG, Cor, Secy., 20 Congregational House, Boston.
N. A. Calkins, Treas,, 69 Bible House, New York.

THE ANNUAL STATISTICS

or TMS

AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL

MINISTERS AND CHURCHES.

COLLECTED IN THE YEAR 1873

BY TMS

Secretaries of the Several State Organizations^

AND COMPILED FOR THIS PUBLICATION

BY

THE SECRETARY OF THE NATIONAL COUNCIL.

AUTHORITIES AND EXPLANATIONS.

I. Authorities. The publications of the several General Associations or Con-
ferences in 1873, ^^^ reproduced in the following tables, with reports in manuscript
from sections where none are printed.

The changes in thus reproducing are these : The lists of churches given in the
State reports by Associations, Conferences, or Counties, are here re-arranged in
alphabetical order for each State, including those churches, and those only [except
in brackets] in existence at the t/ate of the State reports. — State organizations do
not always correspond with State boundaries ; and churches reported by a State
organization other than their own, are here transferred to their proper place
(which changes the ** total churches " given in vState Minutes), so as to give the ex-
act statistics of each State. — The tables, as furnished, are carefully scrutinized,
and sometimes amended by correspondence with the secretaries. — The names of
pastors and acting pastors are inserted or erased, according to changes occuring
since the printing of the State publications, and down to the#time of the printing
of these pages. — The first names of ministers are inserted in the " List of Minis-
ters," often at great expense of time ; but initials are generally left in the tables as
printed in the State Minutes. — No alterations of figures are ever made (except in
correcting errors on proper authority) ; not even do we insert ciphers^ leaving
reports exactly as they were made ; but the totals of several States are altered by
the transfers of churches above mentioned. — " Last year's repKjrts " are invariably
omitted ; but the aggregate of such, for all churches this year enumerated but
making ** no report," is included in the Summary of each State (if such church
reported last year, and sometimes if it did the year previous); which also
often affects tne Summaries. — Omissions or insertions of names of pastors
or acting pastors, or " other ministers," on account of changes subsequent to
the printmg of the State Minutes, are not allowed to alter the Summaries th^n
given, in respect to the pastoral relation, or the " other ministers " ; but the
number of the latter is altered by the transfer of names of such ministers reported
by a State body from whose territory they have removed to the State where they
actually reside. — A blank signifies, invariably, " no report," and is never equiva*
lent to " none."

II. Explanations. The States ditt arranged in alphabetical order; towns in
alphabetical order in each State ; and churches in each town according to age.

As to ministers : the position of all in pastoral work is designated thus : pastors
(settled or installed), by "p."; others, by "s. s." (stated supply); " s. p." (stated
preacher), or '* a. p." (acting pastor), — which three terms, used in different States,
are equivalent But when, in any State, some are marked ** p," and others are not
marked, these others are all " s. s. " ; and so conversely. The two dates following
" ministers " denote, respectively, the year of ordination and that of commencing
labor with the church mentioned — " Licentiates " are not reckoned as ministers.
Churches supplied by *' licentiates," or by ministers of other denominations, are
reckoned as vacant ; out the names of such are inserted in brackets, and the fact
and number are mentioned in the Summary of each State. — Post-ofiice addresses
are to be found in the general alphabetical " List of Ministers," following, and
not in the tables. — The names of licentiates ordained since the date of a State re-
port, are erased from that list, and inserted in their proper place, but the original
counting is not altered.

As to church-members : the month of reckoning differs in different States, as will
be seen by noticing the heading to each page. ** Absent " are included in " males,**
" females," and " totals." " Additions," " Removals,*' and " Baptisms," cover the
twelve months preceding the date given in the headings of each State.

As to Sabbath Schools : the entire membership at uie mentioned date is given,
ttot the " average attendance," except when specially mentioned.

Changes in the list of churches — names of those added to and those dropped
from the lists of last year — are given with the Summary of each State ; and also
the organizations into which the churches or ministers are associated, and the num-
ber of ordinations, etc, in each State during the Statistical year.

Items not common to all the States, but collected in any, are merely aggregated
in the Summary of each State.

Statistics. — Alabama; California. 99

THE STATISTICS OF THE CHURCHES.

ALABAMA.

"""■""■ 1

^

CM.HEHB'RB.

B8pi.B0,ima.

Adml'd

"~::'

.r.i

PI»e« indSiune. g

llJll

1

S

\

1

i

s

1

1

.InjHiy A. liobi;™. |7.j

i, rilanley Hope. p. 'Tg
llcdrj K. Brown, 1t(

T2
1!

'1

;

22

a

0

!

i

[

13

S'lJs

IS.

i*jiI[btW

u

w

91

«

s

43

im

t'mKl HiNllTERt

-J. Sllibf, Selma.

Ima A. A. Saffard, Pnif.,Ta1lu]ega.

ibore. Oiln of membert, M. Loii In Si

„ ■■ ycu): Chabitahle, 1143.00; ui Id

a<»w EXFIHaEH, «3.3S2.<M; nn iocnue or %*MSb.

CHAKTOBB.— CacBCHEn; oonslnUit. UmaTESl: ordlnitlODi, 3 puton.

UKU AmzATION. — In lb* Cebtbal South Cohfebiuce.

CALIFORNIA.

1 rt^p.. 1. ia-3. 1 -rj-Ta. 1 1S72-I3. 1 T4-78.

IMocti,

w&

T. BfBltlay, p.

'13

1 IB

Bil

W^C.Me,^J^p.

18

:j

a

2

w 1

14 3

on 1

1 70

o-revjii..

■TU

B 7

12

0 2

1 1 11

Ufc.nikM. Welib,

■■2

1 1 lU

I u

ca«,

•M

Ovt^D.

W. C. Merrill, a p.

lt««hlE.

fcpIwpoUi,

jiN.UUbba'rJtp.

TJ

toon,

(l«.fgeUorri.,a.p.

3 S 2

1 3 41

fiil^-

8«

J. W. Brier, Ban., a.p.

ia

1 »

'

71

Sdapun

None. "

i

S°^

.1. a. Ut^DanM, a.p.

w

1 oias

Gfu.V,dl6y,

J. W. Brier, Jr., ..p.

le 1

1 251

te

st!

T.^O.J_hu.«on,..p.

Ti

} "

14

§14 ^

Hlfl.«Li.,

so!

W. a. Slowan, a.p.

^a

4 £

2 e 1

4 a

Um,i„,

S6)

uS.'^"'^'

O.a'. itOil, B.p.

to'-

1

j."T."imi"'.;|".

-Tl

a T

r!

3 4

432 ]

E TUB

K.rpl,j,

3

Bulun.1 Cll J,

None:

Snw,,

J. Sim., a.p.

SSJt,

6M

Til

9 301

3111

2 1

a ai

„ " ■«.

seal Nods,

I 41

4 10 S

Onnfii,, ■

BSslj. W. litler. Jr.. b.d.

|><b«)

Sons.

S-«d.™,

J. A. Chittenden, a.p.

Ta

S S

gs-

ib*

C. J. Ilalchin.. i.p.
ItoiweU Oiaiea, a.p.

^o

4 :

a

aj 1

B B 21U 1

a 4 ISO

N.MQd,

■OH

e V

fc^"*

A. W. Hltc^DOati, p.

42

»>««i^

1812

LW.Atl»nQD,a.p.

^l

* 1

B 1

1 1

*i

iiKj; ;;]■}:

166C

tfl74-] Statistics. — Colorado; Connecticut.

COLORADO.

PImuidNiure. '

"Z" i

•

Doc. 1,1873.

IS72-TS

iwmb!°

-J''

1

lllil

j

ill

1

5

1

li

1

i

1

I

ft

Ottml, ISMjThfo. C. Jeromt '12

KnpW, Wk. B.Tuttal1l, til
e»fj(eto«, l«8lK.B.TalhlU. W

l^'loDt, isr"! No":

i

iii

1

"i!

1

!

u

\i

IB
BO

T..-U T.l, r.L. 4r„r„l„pr,.

'•: Vf.-. t:,

1

tt

.1«

fflJI'M.AKT. — Ci!i;HciiEa,elc..M»bo»«, G«1n of mftnberi, 54. Lo..tn
BcMBtoLEnT (joNTHiBiiTioNg: Boulder, |41.0»; Central, llou.ooi Obl.t
QBAJt«0E8. — Ciidbches: ^ew. — Longmonl.* Dropped from OieWM,—
0SI1-..A.N1ZATIOK. — Tli«CouiBAI>a CoHrEecncE of Cohokkoatiobai

CONNECTICUT.

■"—uiM, 1(16 A. MDnigomety, i.p.-

We.;tord, HBB C. C. BeBman,».p. ^

»■* fa«i.™ili, 1781 [R. OMman, a/ett,]

„ *• Kfv»rtDi., 1H2P.T. Hollfj ..p. '

BiDomiiEi,:

"^"^ terpen, Fifit,

" e!^ RMk,
." I-uk tk,

una *'""''

Bio^hljn.

„ Fallt Village,

"Mld.B

!Tq;.Ki

Jrtggi, I.p.

ns4 Jnn!u.V

1BB7 WmiK.'i
ITIU SirUDfll <

Statistics. — Connecticut.

Uuibury.'Fli

Durham, Flnt.'

>JulF>rd,

Kntt llsdilun,

" lUdlvine,
Kvt llurllunl.

lllll Ifrt^aericli L. Anry, ■;

];*J .Vtwdl A. ITIM*, '<
, 'iTiUJuhnFillmwlvT. V
I, IT^ SVll|]aniJ.JeiulDci,>f

WM'J. i. a'oaab, '(

\ 1331 D>TldA.£«UB,>.p,'i

1T44 U, Bafud Uoowdan, t

, isis Chu.F.'BrwllcT,(.p. 0
ISiu Chirin J. HjiL >;

ITIUHcuryK IlwE.a.p. >(

' Kurlb,

UrvEuwUih.'ri
« Buiiwi.'h.
Url-Miild,

•lit u. ^ ijiuni jiovmji. 'i

'U,\)iA!f3.i.C A b«t..A t

i;U'Lmtl).llaa>l),lTpr ',

imlHutin Dudlij. 'I

- DiTid B. TWcr, n

L.T.SpiuldiDc, ■.».<(

8. BaatV«, i.p. ' ".

S. B. EggJeMaD, i.p.'^

J. B.Bloddird, a.p. 'J

rjP.IUi.L. It. Mu.li, s.p. '}>

i;«i'niu..iiiyA.iiu>D, -fr

mv,VV.lMfjunniui.d.>.p.
IBII r I) Marphy.A.p. V

_.JuJ.K.F«t .,.

i:u.'.J. ^ W>»i&all,l.|
h, i:2j William Howard,

IKU SlHK.

Hia Bnrvil S. Lnri*.

> WiiMwr Av*..1>;i

■Ji;Ji«^li II. TwI.

nVanwr

■.y L. Titx

«i i» in

M IXt ITUI 1«

M US nu,

IU4 ISU 2Kt:

37 M M3I IB
A4 luS 1 j>' St

411 ■« t<w

s£< laips

Siluwllb

vs Hi 113

:B> TJIUI
Viilut IM
Ml VIt&
17;.31j 4W

licmiua T.

I35£(3 3T)I| Ml
l»»-WI4ll;IM

IM 214 SMI

I 1»^| U
12 W 10

J 3 3: 1 ;
t »U 4 '.

Jill

I 0 I a <j •

I a a. 0 lai

;.v 11.13 :»

t V : 0 un

i u «, 1 £U

I 0 * u -au

9 0 11 4 4^U

''3?

1874-1

Statistics. — Connecticut.

VxntTtaa. v

1

T«."ri"7^* ^^tm!

.„„.

■^'1

Pbin. w-d Nime. |

J-?

;= l|l_!- r

='h

Hi

1

B.rwinwn, IT37
Urbron. 17i;

■■ aw^ta. i-M

Kllllnjrl,, Boplh. 174(
■• Wiat, 1801
" Dating, 1««

IJ Ooihoo, 17»
Lrfyardt "' 18li

life,;, s

■- N-onbfield, 17fl8
■' MUloq. 17*8

]|*dl»n. ' 17U7
"NonbKmdlacn.,m7

IDddkborv, 1188
ULIdleflcJd, 1808
UWdlewwo, U%, 1»W

.»,:«. |; !S

Itonm., 17M
UtntrUls 1721

Ho.^. "'"*"' }^

.f»0»iuurt, 1781

K.W Brli.Ln, 1.1. ITiS

" rto-.U.,lH*S

NtvanrtrDM. !*[, 1828

« Soulb, 18«

KnHann.lat, IBSe

" rHiidoiiepi, I7K
;|w,.imi«, _ 1*11

:s:sK,.. Si

" Swt, 1880
■■ T.jlor. ISTI
"Cwlghinwe, 1873

N™ London, FlrMJBSi
" - ^cood. 188.^

K« siiitoni, me
S.«i«m, i;i:

DcDTYD Cunlia. '88
Oporggfi.DodgB, -72

Allen Ciark. a.p.

SVsr.'s; ..,.,:

F.E?M!B«heler.t.p.
WmiupSllllBr,i.p. '«
Orli. D. Hlne, ' '41

^Non.^' ^'^ ■**
Oh-rllVonUing. -69
It. M. Chlpra.n, ..p. las
Qonry B. Elllol, a.p. '43

£«£ 1

KiB.OHdd'n.Vp. 3;
Mo«aO.W«l.b, -82
OWU BIhcII. '8e
Wm. L. Oaylord. •va
Kdwrd Hu»seribrd,

Diri'd Br»d, '82
A.C. Dsnlaon.a.p. '61
,\«)W. lUaen. 'eo
JolinP.TfljIor, "B)t
iDho Elderkin, T2
AlbcnJ. Lrnmn, '70
acorn a flriaiti. '86
Wn.^. Curil.., a.p. 'U

R. nJ'oidinan, a.p. »T

8«nford'8^M»HJn, '8»

3. A. U.p«r, ..p. -27

L. Bmob, emrr., -ii

Bdwi°dHawea, '68
S<..h i'orttr.a.p. -86
Darld Murdoeb, 'M

None.
3Drd.-II Hurt, ..p. '»»

.'«no. w. riBbiiii, jfli

jSh'n'E?T^d'."''' '■«

R. PlBToy mbbard. '68
Heiir; L HuLctalna, '73
H.B.NL.-w^.b.a.p.'Bl

?(,?.. ?•".'».•■■•■■ S

Nqho.
Gdioo 1,. ClntE^a.p. '61

7!

m
It

•88

•71
•b.

•ti

■71
-:

■72
•68
■88
51

4i

•71
T.

11
■71

-
'01

V

■7:

1

■71

31.

107

»
M

31

88
S3

lal
44

40

36

183
80

as

M

Si
24
6
M
88
184

197

f.B3

28

1D3
70
187

3:

1

1U8
■ M

37
»i

88

121
803
381

la

Ul

IK

82

308
70

103

811
4;

383
100

78

188
Xl»

»8
IBO

106

isi

M

.1!

108

ue

M
ITl

u<

119
U

1
11

8

'?

1

lu

24

SU
67

14

li :
a '

I

2

u

0

:

■i
»

8

0
8

3

;

i

4 0

1 0

0 D

4 a
b 0

684

11 C

3 0

2 0
:l 0

1 1
1 1

U 2

6 1

il

a c
4 0
8 a

8 0

BU
8 3

1 0
28 2

3 4

8 1

2 ;

3 1

i

1
1

i

1
1
2

B

0

10
0

3

0
2

2

2
3

10

E

i

I'JU

83

4S»

9U8

3:KI

382
MO

Statistics. — Connecticut.

"■ i

"'zr 1

^

'LTZ

crfc""

"m

1

a

1

1

1

1

ill Hi II

If

{lOdd, T4

H

IK

f i

'1

WolMt Barton. lu
AqatinGarainT.i.p.'M
Jo«. C, Bodwt^ll, Jr. '72

MlchaMJCall.n,..p.
U'-rrlok Kiilght, i.p, '60

KiUbuiT. UarwJu, ti,
iJUDuel I. Cnrtlu, '33
A-B, Che«bro',».p, '41
BlbfinB. BlnKbam. Tl
HanryF.Uyde, 114

Bdwln R. Gilbert, 'S3
WllUam S. Bauett, '56
Willi. 9. Oolloa, >6a

Qanry Upaan, a.p. V.
lot. AndennD, >.p. 'SB
Krtw'd a. B.okwflh,
Oeo. A. P. Oltnmn, '71
Ueo.A. Bryan, ap. >4'

5^pbN^oTive#ti*:

BsiOamlo J. Relyci, '48

■Joa. gandanoa. P«-.
Aaron 0, Adaina, tt
Fiederiek JanM, I.p, "37
H.J. U. Uaririn, '44
Arthur BDudenDugh.'M

3o™0.mi™. -fll
Wm. H.PIilpni. ap. -M
J. WloklifffeBeach, T"

J. L. R. Wyckolf,
NathaalRl Beach, >t'

■74
T2

1'

•a;

■01

T.
■61

a§
w

■73

01

41
HI

'Jii;
et

111
IS

IH

41

a]

104
18B

m
m

6i
lOJ

w
»

3<

a

S5
10

10

li

3

U

4
T

ID
6

',

i

1

;

i

:

1-

14

':,

h

i

<
1

I

1

:

M

isa

300

S

40

l»
3M

BV

1

MB
M

iw

10

s

HlRUTERi.

AUaD, Wind

a B. Beardelvy.Qrldge-

Joai^pb 6. B.>dwell, D. ii

Harlford.
AlTan Bond, n.n.. Korwlcl

(Or.JiLin.-.l X-).. in, IBl'J.I

[irlei K. Brandt. I

Ocrye K. Day. BD., Prof.
Guy B Dij, iracher, Blidf*-

AUTHORITIES AND EXPLANATIONS.

I. Authorities. The publications of the several General Associations or Con-
ferences in 1873, ^^^ reproduced in the following tables, with reports in manuscript
from sections where none are printed.

The changes in thus reproducing are these : The lists of churches given in the
State reports by Associations, Conferences, or Counties, are here re-arrangcd in
alphabetical order for each State, including those churches, and those only [except
in brackets] in existence at the (/aU of the StaU reports. — State organizations do
not always correspond with State boundaries ; and churches reported by a State
organization other than their own, are here transferred to their proper place
(which changes the " total churches " given in State Minutes), so as to give the ex-
act statistics of each State. — The tables, as furnished, are carefully scrutinized,
and sometimes amended by correspondence with the secretaries. — The names of
pastors and acting pastors are inserted or erased, according to changes occuring
since the printing of the State publications, and down to the^time of the printing
of these pages. — The first names of ministers are inserted in the " List of Minis-
ters," often at great expense of time ; but initials are generally left in the tables as
printed in the State Minutes. — No alterations of figures are ever made (except in
correcting errors on proper authority) ; not even do we insert ciphers^ leaving
reports exactly as they were made ; but the totals of several States are altered by
the transfers of churches above mentioned. — " Last year's repKjrts " are invariably
omitted ; but the aggregate of such, for all churches this year enumerated but
making " no report," is included in the Summary of each State (if such church
reported last year, and sometimes if it did the year previous); which also
often affects the Summaries. — Omissions or insertions of names of pastors
or acting pastors, or "other ministers," on account of changes subsequent to
the printing of the State Minutes, are not allowed to alter the Summaries then
given, in respect to the pastoral relation, or the " other ministers " ; but the
number of the latter is altered by the transfer of names of such ministers reported
by a State body from whose territory they have removed to the State where they
actually reside. — A blank signifies, invariably, ** no report," and is never equiva-
lent to " none."

II. Explanations. The States 2J^ arranged in alphabetical order; towns in
alphabetical order in each State ; and churches in each town according to age.

As to ministers: the position of all in pastoral work is designated thus : pastors
(settled or installed), by "p."; others, by "s. s." (stated supply); "s. p." (stated
preacher), or " a. p." (acting pastor), — which three terms, used in different States,
are equivalent But when, in any State, some are marked " p," and others are not
marked, these others are all " s. s. " ; and so conversely. The two dates following
** ministers " denote, respectively, the year of ordination and that of commencing
labor with the church mentioned. — " Licentiates " are not reckoned as ministers.
Churches supplied by *' licentiates," or by ministers of other denominations, are
reckoned as vacant ; out the names of such are inserted in brackets, and the fact
and number are mentioned in the Summary of each State. — Post-office addresses
are to be found in the general alphabetical " List of Ministers," following, and
not in the tables. — The names of licentiates ordained since the date of a State re*
port, are erased from that list, and inserted in their proper place, but the original
counting is not altered.

As to church-members : the month of reckoning differs in different States, as will
be seen by noticing the heading to each page. *• Absent " are included in " males,"
** females," and " totals." " Additions," ** Removals," and " Baptisms," cover the
twelve months preceding the date given in the headings of each State.

As to Sabhath Schools : the entire membership at the mentioned date is given,
not the " average attendance," except when specially mentioned.

Chanties in the list of churches — names of those added to and those dropped
from the lists of last year — are given with the Summary of each State ; and also
the organizations into which the churches or ministers are associated, and the num-
ber of ordinations, etc, in each State during the Statistical year.

Items not common to all the States, but collected in any, are merely aggregated
in the Summary of each State.

Statistics. — Alabama; California.
THE STATISTICS OF THE CHURCHES.

ALABAMA.

Chdbcbeb. 1

Nuns, '£

i

eepl.M.lB7J.

Admfdl

»™™"

-.i

lllll

i

J

1

5

1

1

1

i

1

SST""- S

TilUideg*, 18«g

Llna>.!rA.Rob»rU, l^

iwSS^w'.AilllrVw;.'*?
U.mnnlajHope. p. 1.
Hanrr B. Brown, '0^

1

■!

^i

li

1

1

:

'i

1100
1 Ut

Total: 6 churcbe*. » mlnliUn.

isilisila&s

34W

£2

■1

B

«

353U

ECHUART. — Church)
OnvtmBiTTioNB (S rhi

OHiSOEa.— CanacHi
OBQAKIZATIOtl. — In

o iDcreiH of (e7.B6.

CALIFORNIA.

TS'-pi^TriaiaT'iMa- 1 -

llonrdile.
ftppHopolii,

taa.ll. Flrt,

DitetiFUl,

gnPlilii,

GiwV«llsy,

Holllivr,
ByJnrillc,

I«ktlD[d,

Snioniiair,

OnnllU,
PKbw,,

faUuiiijL

IV.C, UErtill, 1

W. I,. Joae>, ii.i

Nona.
P. R. Oinird. h.)

J. Vr. Brier, Bee, i
UcDnnnld, ■.

3. N. Uubb'ud.Vi

166334

Statistics. — California.

Qan.

Ca. KEBB'M.

4dml'^K.:mov.l.

BXPT.J

CHUHCUIi.

■a

1

e.pt. 1.1873.

:!^A

is:i-73.

7^3-1

...t

N«n. ''

1

Jl

1

■3

1

J

s

1

i

i

i

i|jll

o

""■ O

3

K

■< '^

-la

Bucklii..

871

I. B. H. Rpiritl, fcp.

~t

3j4a

RoKTllle,

STl

MB

I.E.Uwlneil'ii.D.,p.'«!

•M

33

eu B«Ii»rd(n

Ma

2 :

0, Bll-

Joilab batai, a.p.

70

T U 18

1

an

n. BM

Tl

S 1)1 1!

1

3

1

1 w

B^ F™SI'm

B- i

A. r. Stone, D.I>.,p. '41
T. K, NoWe, p. ■«,

1l

';

K

80
30

\

'j

'^

1

B. R Biker, ..p. ■(

U

ia

oSt., ««<

K, HmllM.y.p. T

SB niDl

Sw U^i»,

r. H. KouK, a.p.

« 31 31

BanuBu-bm. IBST

J. W. Hough. ..p. >W

11 37 4)

1 u

fl. H.WIllsy.p.

i;

8 388

SSy.

J.'T.BtldwIiJ, a.p.

^ *8 11

S •!

18 18 33

isj:

a IS 21

8 W

J. n. SlmoB. p.

■70

8 10 11

83

71

ao 61 71

!1»

6 8 14

I

80

VmlleJo, '

18T0

o:F".U.Mor^*,i.p.

la 18 3S

18

to

WfaeallHid,

1881

None.

a 8 t

at

WoodlMid.

J. H. MamJI, a.p.

S Id 33

a 11 fi

a

!

I «

YonntTillf.

8 7 18

1 1

<

"^

PUACBIRO BTATIOKS.

1

d

Freachdo BTATiona.

i

d

<

to

»

■5

(0

BqIWTlllB.

,T. T. B.ldwlo,

H-orjn. IJ. B. H. He«ln,

"^a 30

rul«e, Ia. L. Uanlilu, 7S ; 40

LUIlTsbZ"!.,

j't, BUM win'.

\V. J.ClMk.

TS ISO

"tl"""'"' |?.'t.^IwW1ii. 73 w !^"*

oskan";

w. c. MiTTirt. : -71 ■ ao

40

1 -11

OTBES UniUTEBl.

JofaD E. Bonton. Oakland.
Jineph A. Benlon, □, D., Piv

fcaior. Oakland.
Jamei 8, KerKur, colporUar, .

I. M. Qaodnougta, B. Vallalo.

, L. Jonea, wlportear, Bao

aitlll''K™IoTO, Prof, TJnlver-
■Uf DrOullIOTnla, Oakland.
Dhn Kimball, Hm FruicUeo. ,
dward a. l.aej, paator of
Indep. cb., Bnmln.iiT Park. .
. M. ftcLalii, Plaoemllle.
T. K. UeHFTS, mlaa'T of A.
B. S, Uniaa, Sma FimMlaoo.
harlei R. Pope, Prli. Y. L.
Bam., BcDecla.

mt Facinc Vhwloglul
h hliwfll. Beamen'a

a. Boo'y. H«n Fr»dol»oo.

LlCEKTIXTEa.

in: (1 witb actlnkpaatani 8 racanl (InolDdlnB oc
Fotber danomlnatloni). TOTAl., 83. Uain, I.

. Oala,

9: IMbr prof^Hlon; 3jt bj
>: 24 by dealb: 184 bv dim
:U adult; lotlnfi
BiBUTiosa 137 eh'

NT BXPRICaka (40 L-iiurc^oi, <!•

ot (e,373,88. Value of Cni:RCirPBOFERTT (42 ehurcbea, 33 laal TW) :
Lcii Sebtu (18 cbunhEd, Ulaat year): t18,fl2a.<)a,a deereaae of tLao«.M.
nE8: A'nr, — Culrovilte; Hotlltter; Uodeilo; Redding ; Bcolt Valhv ;
illlB. Dropptd, —none. Mokrlumne appears lo be now Lodl.

„^.u...., „..„...„ ^nalnllaUona, S. Dlemlaa^S.

1S74.] Statistics. — Colorado; Conftecticut.

COLORADO.

UlKIBTEBB. ^

Kaoe. 1

1

D™. 1. 1873,

ir

'I'Mi^'r

T

-

1

i

!

1

1

1^

1

1

1

iiii

1

j

a

S. iiSsisr"''-'!

i

j

S3

41

b

SI

■a.

'

"

;

■;

Oi u

11.

"

4U

Tdtai.: T <;hurchpi, 4 mliiliten.

in

ISl

B7

»

e

32

M

la

,»

.

3W

BESETOLERTOoNTRIBmOHA: Boullle
— CtlUHCBM Wew,— TxOiii
— Ths COLOKADO

I. OalTi of mfmbcro, 04. 1.ott1ii Btbbalh 8i!hoo],4S.
:r, tll.LW Ccnlra1.tluu.e0 Oe..riicLo»ii, *3«MU.
pimnt* flrypp^ilfmnithc. Ist, — noEo,

OOROBCOATIOIIAL ClIDBCim.

CONNECTICUT

Jm. 1, ma:] rsTi. ris??, r lajir

.Anduver. ITU

0

A.Wt.rd, 1118

A, MontBOBieiT, i.p.'U

28

" W»l(brt, ITM

■iN

Aran, Wm A Ton, 17S1

A. Ooldfmllh, ..p. m

'68

R.oVman, JIAA.]

7

40

t'. T. Holley ..p. -32

8U

Berlin, Kenilnglun, ITU

A. T. Wnlennan, 'ftl

fl

Jenia nCDnb. 'IB

■73

iin

2

3d

(

B«hwii«n, 173S

QmlgaV. Waten, 75

ISO

0«™e W. Bunk.; W
J.i. 6, Clen>Bl«nd, 'sa

7J

8

Bloom UBid, 1788

Bolio„, 17!6

William H. 13 Ugora.'Aa

Boirah. 1731.

n. A.OlunsD.a.p.

1

80

■■ BoiratmllB, ISVB

None.

20

■' FlU-hvllIe, ISM
BnnfoM, lUA

None.
RlUah 0. Ualdwin, •«>

MS

mu

l^

■Mi

28

»

,1

0
82

^''^

jj

34£

Kriag-p.pn.Flnl, IfluS

Ch«-I«. 11. lIUBor, W

IM

27G

Idwin Johnwn, 's;

:n

M

*

- F.rk.V, ' 38*8

4.1

mi

S.H.Bn,prj...p,

49

3U0

J"hn B Dooinilc,

|V . D

0

Brliuil. 1717

W. W. BilUeo,

■■ .-.lil

37

Biwka-M, 1T67

A.aC. Be™,

»

Brooklyn, 1734

Kdwin S. Beard,

;:!

BatllnrDn, Yfl

11

•Jt

71

Si

jj

;

Q

1 2

M

- yilta Village, IMS

SalhM'o. Bonney, -M

w

80

Caolerbury, I'll

Jc.o,R.Fr«m*n,..p.'M

82

'■ Wwimtinur, 1770

Jot.W. t<eia1an*, ».p. "33

88

0

K

"^^i^.^^.. 1^

0

Levu'I°B.Gr(Egi,|i.p.>U
Francl- WluE^. ' '41

11;

171

288

Ci^ilH.. ISiO

'sa

ISfl

"

»

0

Ol 1

-EimHmtpV-'.i:*

BurrlltA.Bnilth,a.p.'M

''71

4»

1 i

jDD.B.Hrimold, ..p. 72

?'

81

M

h

jTin.U.Walco11,«.p. '«

3:a

as::' s;

!K:S:!»r.-''S

'•i:

w

ii(

Ifll

12

;

! 3
0 4

2
0

"i

Bana.l Q. WUUrd, '43

■ai

aM

SW

Oil

Hl™iiB«U,a.p. '«

'64

s

ee

101

U

3

>

u a

1

1i

Statistics. — Connecticut.

[Jan.

MniBTERS. .6

1

™. KBHB'Ba.

'■■■•■""■

Adml-d

l^!moval•

mi

'1

Plue and If una. ■

i
1

I

1

<

£

III

JlllJ

1

11

i

Culibro.iK, 7Uj
OoltimbU, 711

-s'rth "Cornwall, Si
dritanrf, 6oiith, 11
■• cteujud, 1 4»
Cromwell, 1 li.
Uanbury. Flral. tm

B.,,™, ""•■'■ S

"■■.'"i,,™,.,..™ j;

Dnrham^Fliit,' 1(

Ua.t Uuld^, 14
" MiUliigwo, 3U

,:,>i:;rr; s

KUI Iliv.-D. 1711

•■ fr>UrllaT«,M.la*a
K«itl.yaiB. i:»l
Kula? 17iH
Jka.tWlnd.OT, 1TS3

" Uroatl Brook, lUI
ElLlnKWD, 17au
Hnliold. issa

■■ Suflh, l»il

■■ k...!, lU'J

ftJrBuld, IMU
" Ur-enllBM, IM

" SoDlhpon, U43
Famiu(b,o, Bin

FntokilD, 711

':rSS"w.i;

<J?i,'by; 731
" Mecoud, nw

Gulirurd, Flrat, IBM

Itold^n.^ 1876
liamdio, M t.(;Hrm'i,l 79 [

E'lmpKni, n-a
'• ?«k. i»i

::».„..., IS

" I'larlai., ISM

:; a'z,te..!s

»A;"s-i"..-,;.:s

.v...iia.TO.», .»

Clinton 'if. Joiw, 'W

Ba'S^-UBflall, '«,
A«o.iC.Uea.b, '4i
Henry M. Vain. a.p. -61
Fnn£ U. BulTum, Tl
D. WIltluB Huuna, '47
J. fl.O.AbbolH..p. '30

&:■«;■■"• s

David H. Tbayar, 'M
L.T. Bpauldlng.B.p. "U

J. B'!°s''oddard. i.p. '44
J. Hqwo VorcB, a.p. "71
Ild*ardG.ltaD^lD, '44
Uenry H. Bmlib, '47
(K^rj,E.mil. 'M

ivun'k"n£"jon«' m

Jalrui I'lrdway, '48
L. B. aarrf.,..p. 'im
I'ImirthyA. kaaeo, 'M

r? „".:*;.■■•■ s

J. A. Wuudhull, I.p. 'U

William Howard, '6B

KnntVE. Lewla, Tl
ayl voter a loo, I.p. '4»
J:K. U. UL.Pure.1. '71

0. Maurice Wiuoa, -W

W^flam L. OagB, W
JoiTha.TwIchell, -U

:fedu' y L.'Ta'bor'"''' Ti

■08

'.i
•M

IS
IS

11
«a

Ti
W

■w

TO

Ti
Tl

Tfl

m

■M

Ta
■M

Tl
>M

Ti
■so

TO

Ti

a

IX

41

4«
M

31

n
a

IIX
IM

a7
»

*:
a>

31

11
flO
«

li

31
Ul

«

13i

lat
a

n

Ml JO

11>U]1.^*

«7,ia5
BBiiai

isaiTB

IMIKO
WI07

II

»6 3a7

112 lU

lis

M103

ss

87 130

1(17 334

Mm

791117

lOSlBH

3S| 87
(«■ 73

■ar*tA

1

MjlOli
S9 131

aoo4»

243 37S

11

3!
11

li

31

n

3;
s

4<

1'

li

1

11

3
1
IB

,i

1

l»

3

ll

3

|i

i

i

i
\

;

i

i

'1
j

1

8

0

i

\

'j

'i
S
i

i

11

1

31

I

i

j

30

!

u

0
0

B

a

3

4
0

a

0
0

11
i

100

lU
KS

I8U

ICO
40

1

BO

m

I7S

M
ISO

i

i

IM
N

S

136

IS

in
w

at
no

IU

100

4M

360

160
MO

i8;4]

Statistics. — Connecticut.

Statistics. — Connecticut.

aan.

N Bnnfd.tfurihrd.lT

Old Llint,
Old Baybruok,
Oruiie, W. IIbti

rwliilkM,
" CenlnlVUlnge.liMJi

l-WnvUlr. '

Ptvaimth.
'' ThulBMton,
'■ TertrvlUc,

■■ AblnroB,
rarUuiil,

•■ UuiiLnl,
I'rcilun,

l.BvP.Vol'cnn.t.p.
• au l>. Powell,
.Vrn.T. R»ynoldi.
lu R.liauriie.(.p.

lomflr S. DnnnlT<K.

Iwm.'o. Boo'atld. '
.. .ULrarpUcG.Uuia,
ItRobactr.fiuuiUin,
" - ilnl MurHiBMi.

».L.Ar«,..p.

a [>iiTliB.Br>lnerd,

"7. N, Ziibrt.klB.
*. 9. Dick
ITm n. D
Jobn Cbur

Wm n. Deno.

SIlu B. HllUrd,

r.W.BMktu.

SHcairB.UMd,

iinuU. Bou,

-in V.tX

IB [Wm.M. Puiio
n Vm. f. FUbel

XDlYldB.JODB

'lEiii'.]

«^ .1. r^oRHQTunilliiaon, •*»

r. Ch«rl

H.Olenj

BonUiliiBtoii. ;

13 Jgbn Hutvcll,

mmB.ttinlow,
.. .m.E.BulniAii,

■■■ — nhen Fenn, a. p.
'r H. Bubor, m p

BD.'B Habbard.i.p.

lunB. '

. .,jV.B. Hubb»rd. ■,
llRlsh'dB.TbuiitoK
NDdB.
Hune.
Psol Conch, i.p.
Eteriri A. Walm,
. A.horII.Wilcoi^.1
., ._i2WllllnniCIJft,
IMUlrnnkllD U. Fitob,

1874-1

Statistics. — Connectimt.

PltoudNune. %

Nune. 1

^

1

J.n. 1, l«S. 1 im». 1 18TS.

1

."•|

ill

i

llilil

i

1

I

1

s

Sufflirfd, 1004
" W«l Soffleld. 1147
TlomwoD, 1.31

TwrinpoD. 1741

• WalqoiiTlIle, l^i
Tn-buLJ, ITS)
Usbn, 17U
?«nioD, nuL

" Rdrkvllle, 1«,1M7
" Rookvllle. id. IMU
" TilcuUVIUl. 1M7
VdloDt'n fc Slen'g, 1723

w^UngTord, ay;

vld^^n, 74;
H NewPnilon. 757

5:sr?; ' it

- ar«n>*PBCiDi,17ie

JVUUngloo, ' 17^

• W..iWln«led,livi

-° Wtllim-u-Oo. 1^
WlDd»r. KVIU

Wtaid»r Lockn, lUJ

w^iidg., itI;

Wtbdltury, ISTt

Wood^w"^; WW

■■ W«l, 1717

J«.C. Bodwell,Jr. 'Vi

Nono
Ulctaa'lJ C>l!wi,i.p.
U-trltk KnlRhi, ..p. '50
Uv.lrtle Perrin. '43
NaOmn T. M.rwU., -Hi
ijunaElI.Oartlu, 'SI
A. 8.Gh«.bro',..p. '41
Egbert B. BlnghuD. -71
Hinrj F. Hyde, -M
Oe<.rMA.6viBlt, '38
JoMoh Ayor, 1=.
Kdwln R. Ullbert, "32
Wllllum E, Bawoll. 'M

Benry Upioii, i.p. 'HI

aU! A. P. oflm*!., ■ 12
OecA. BrjBn.jp. '*
Myron N. Horrli, '4(1
[/oiephNelwu.j'vuft.J

■teaJuDin J. R*lye«. '*»

AkroQ O. Aduiu, -aJ

?•/«?,«•,•■;•;£

Flunue WIn.lo".
WiT'lLPUlm,',"".'].. ■

iyltuni P. U'^nrln, 'i\

H>lb>n1xlB«i!li,..p.'37

"ir— ■'■■"

Wm. A. James, >.p.

i

71

■i:

'IK

71
■7i

1

!■
Bi
61

41

IDS

171

•ii

31
10

11

211

i

!

1

0

(

I

■

»

4
j

s

':

10

I
1

?

Xli

eo

ISD

4'!

JBfl

ISO
D'JC
lU

hb
to

140

3U
144

isi
leo

ISO
90

luo

13t

OmEB UlSUTERS.

aiHl H. Allen, Wlndwr I

W. Uirnum, Now
?. BBud*ley,Brld|re-

.n. Rwky n
lld..rrufTI

rnderlek H. Ayrca, Long

D«by.

Jotm O. Bmlrd, .
Cgan. Bd. u/

'faeiDlili I). Cn.>k. Ledywd.

nr^ K. IlBy; D D., Prof.
ly B b 1]', t'pncher, Blldge-

io5

Statistics, — Connectiait.

[Jan.

WIllIoTn K. Dixon, Enfleld.
K. J. DooIItlle, WalUngford.
t$. •). f)ougia8, New UHven.
KUward O. Dunning, New

Udven.
Timothy Dwight, D.D., Prof.

Tliool. Bern., New Haven.
Edward B. Emerson, teacher,

titratford.
Thoma« K. FesMenden, Far-

miugton.
Geo. I*. Fisher, d.d., Prof.

Thcol. 8em., New Haven.
Samuel B. Forbe8,We8t Win-

Btod.
William C. Fowler, ll.d.,

Durham Centre.
Daniel C. Frost, Klilingly.
William H. Gilbert, Dist. Hoc.

Am. Bible Soc, Ilartford.
John Greenwood, New Mil*

ford. (Ordained June 20,

1822.)
Levotrett Griggs, D.D., Agent

Am. Ed. 8oc., Bristol.
E. Edwin Hall, Fair Haven.
Bamuei Harris, D.D., Prof.

Thcol. tfcm.. New Haven.
Henry Ilerrick, North Wood-
slock.
Benjamin B. Hopkinson, Wal-

lingford.
8amuei Hopley, Mlddletown.
James M. iloppin, D.D., Prof.

Theol. Sem., New iiaven.
Stephen Hubbell, L.ong iildge.
Nathan .S. Hunt, Boxruh.
Albert O. Hurd, Clinton,
Joseph iiui Ibut, New l^ondon.

(Ordained May 28, 18-22.)

B. B. Huntington, ritamford.
Auntin Ishara, iioxbury.

8. D. Jcwetl, VliJdIeliuld.

Henry Jones, Bridgeport.

Philo Judson, iiocky Hill,
rordained fcJept. 26, 1811.)

John Li. Keep, teacher, Hart*
ford.

Joslah B. Kittrodge, Glaston-
bury.

Kodolphus Landfcar, Hart-
ford.

Amtnl T.lnsley, North Haven.
(Ordained July 19, 1816.)

Aaron il. Livermore, North
Haven.

C. L. Loomii*, Mlddletown.
Abniha'n Marsh, Tolland.
Robert McKwen, d.d.. New

London.
Daniel D. T. McLaughlin,
I .itchficld.

Nathaniel Miner, Salem.
William H. Moore, Sec. Conn.

Home Miss. Soc., Berlin.
Charles Nichols, New Britain.
B. K. Northrop, Plainfleld.
Birdscy G. Northrop, Sec.
Conn. Board of Ea., New j
Haven.
Elliot Palmer, Portland.

1£. Harvey Parmelee, Killing-
worth.
Wm. I'atton, d.d., N. Haven.

(Ordained June, 1820.)
Whitman i*eck, teacher, New

Haven.
Dennis l^latt, South Norwalk.
Noah Porter, D.D.,LL.D.,Pre8.
Vale Coll., New Haven.

Edward H. Pratt, Sec. Conn.
Temp. Union, East Wood-
stock.

Alfred C. Raymond, New
Haven.

Henry Robinson, Guilford.
(Ordained April 30, 1823.

Saml. Rockwell, New Britain.

G. K. Banborne, Hartford.

Klias B. Sanford, Northiield.

Charles N. Seymour, Br'klyn.

r. L. Shlpman, Jewett City.

Asa B. Smith, Rocky Hill.

James A. Smith, Unionville.

Saml. Spring, D.D., Ilartford.
(Ordained Jan. 22, 18-22.)

Henry T. Staats, Orange.

Calv. E. Stowe, v>.vt,^ Hart-
ford.

Thos. B. Sturges, Greenfield
Hill.

Wm. Thompson, D.D., Prof.
Theol. Inst., Hartford.

Stephen Topliff, Cromwell.

lli'nry Clay Trumbull, Dist.
Sec. A. S. S. U., Hartford.

Mark Tucker, d.d.. Wethers-
field. (Ordained Oct. 8,1817.)

William W. Turner, ll.d.,
Sec. Miss'y Soc. of Conn.,
Hartford.

Robt. G. Vermilys, D.D., Prof.
Theol. Inst., Hartford.

George Leon » Walker, New
Haven.

Joseph Whittlesey, Berlin.

Wm. Whittlesey, Now Haven.

Moxes H. Wilder, W. Meriden.

Alpheus Winter, Temperance
Agent, Ilartford.

George I. W^ood, Ellington.

Theodore D. Woolney, d.d.,
LL.D., New Haven.

W. S. Wright, Glastonbury.

Licentiates.

WUk years embraced in the
terms of licensea.

Arthur H. Adams, 1871-5.
Augustine Baruum, 1872-6.
Henry B. Beard, 1872-«.
George W. Benjamin, 1873-7.
John C Bo ds, lJ*73-7.
Homer J Broadwell, 1873-7.
H. B. Buckham, rel., 1870-4.
Samuel E. Bunser, 1873-7.
Newell M. Calhoun, 1873-7.
lioswell Chapln, 1872-6.
George W. (Jhrystle, 1872-6.
Abel S. Clark, 187U-4.
Samuel W. Clark. 1873-7.
Franklin Countryman, 1873-7.
William B. Dauforlh. 1873-7.
Quincy L. Dowd, 1872-6.
Charles W. FIfield, 1870-4.
Charles N. Fitch, 187*2-6.
James W. Fitch, 1871-5.
John H. Goodell, 1873-7.
William Greenwood, 187^-7.
Frank J. Griswold, 1873-7.
William D. Hart, 1872-6.
Frederick 8. Hoyden, 1872-6.
Lewis W Hicks, 1873-7.
Aaron M. Hills, 1873-7.
Robert A. Hume, 1871-5.
John E. Hurlbut, 1873-7.
Elijah Janes, 187U-4.
Alfred V. C. Johnson, 1871-5.
Alexander Johnston, 1870-4.
Caleb B. Jones, 1873-5.
Thomas C. Kiunc, 1871-5.
George C. Lamb, 1872-6.
Charles W. Mallory, 1873-7.
George E. McLean, 1873-7.
John N. MclA)ney, 1873-7.
William N. Meserve. 1873-7.
Ulisha W. Miller, 1871-5.
Vincent Mohcs, 1870-4.
L. R. Packard, rel., 1870-4.
Bernadottc Perriu, 1873-7.
Howard W. Pope, 1873-7.
Roswell O. Post, 1873-7.
Theodore P. Prudden, 1872-6.
Richard A. Rice, 1872-6,
Rufus B. Richardson, 1871-5.
John A. lioberts, 1872-6.
Stephen A. lioblnAon, 1873-7.
William E. Satt'ord, 1872-6.
Jotham Sewall, 1871-5.
W. D. Sheldon, rel., 1870-4.
iiichard B. Sneil, ls73-7.
John W. Starr, 1873-7.
Robert P. Stimson, 1872-6.
John Thomatt, l»72-6.
John P. Trowbridge, 1873-7.

SUMMARY.— CiiDRCREa: 148 with pastors; 92 with acting pastors ; 55 vacant (Including 5
supplied by licentiates or mlninters of other denominations). Total, 2i»5. Gain, one.

Minister.^: 145> pastors; 91 acting pastors; 113 others. Total, 353. LicentiaUs, 65.

Church Members: 17,016 males; 32,742 females. Total, 49,758, including 5,638 absent.
Gain, '234.

Additions in 1872 : 1,600 by profession ; 1,418 by letter. Total, 3,024.

Removals in 1872: 911 by death; 1,180 by dismissal; 135 by excom'n. Total, 2.226.
• Baptikms in 1872: 688 adult; 749 Infant. Is Sabuath Schools: 49,761. Loss. 19L

Bemkvoi.ent Contributions (295 churches, 294 last year): $273,696.93, a decrease of
$26,925.12. of the contributions. — Am. Cong. Union (91 churches), $6,376,30; Am.
Ed'n Society (81 churches), $5,123.52; Am. Missionary Association (198 churches),
$21,865 00; Cong. Pub. Soc. (46 churches), $1,220,59; Foreign Missions (265 churches),
$.V),714.90; Home Missions (260 churches), $47,896.64; College Society (26 churcbes),
$7,228.30. Seven cburobes (of the 295), as reported, gave nothing.

I874-] Statistics. — Connecticut: Dakota; Dist. of Columbia. 107

fiaa.M

•): (Sn.lTliM,— but of thl> imoDnt. tQ«,fl14.«g smiDC
: pHr»niic«. Uie Cunn. ilomi' UIbi. Soa, H'nl olher ant'
ntwicuurebe*]: a^^ljis, IndDdd In rarlah EipenHi
, — lovnt. 9300: blghCBt, #6.200, FunDR. pertniinent(2S;
pnraoDige* (118 In number/: «l,4*n.S92. Four othii
, do not report. Leqacieb, cbmrlMble (44 cbDrche4 rc<

Hdmbu or Fahilies (2M churcheii, 2et lut j-sir) ; S1.tS2, kq Increiie gf M6.
CHANOKB. — CHCRrHER: A'™.— Qmnby; Qwlgfat PInue, Xfw HuTon. Dropptd rron

UimniB*: OrdlnuJann. i pDMo'ri. t wllhont InilBlliUon (Incliidtng 2 foreign mlgilon-
uiH). InMallulona. IG. tflnnilMHli. 'U. Dacaiwed, one pulur, i ulln)): putori. 4
vlthont chorire; sleoone forelsn mlulonary bol:)ng1ug to ABMclalkOD.

.__ ._ _. .. icliuloM of Mlnl.wn, onllHl In the Gek£«*1.

d Ihlrle™ Confei * "" ' - ■ ■ -

wUUoni

onfer.

U the

DAKOTA

UlHISTERI. •«

Hum. 1

I

Cn. MEHB'Ka.

fr

■

Reoioval.

,"";i

1

1
1

1

1

<

^

I

i'i

1

1

!

I

Mehland, S7o
Blooi P.1I1, itl

VmnlllloD, 810

None.

Lewie Bndgnno. m
Levia BridHniBD, '40

73
T2

13

s

19

fi

86

I'JU

Total: IDchurcht'g, 5 mlrilM.TH.

42

00

182

3

8

11

I

0

.

JKO

Agmicf, Neb., I> I

A. — A. L. Itlggi, A. B. C. F. U., BMh
emiHAItY. — CntKCHKB. Blc.. u BbQTe ; Gain of memhei
CHA.VQKS. — CirOHCHES : Xnn,— Dell RKpldn. Dropped

OBUANIZATION. — TheCONGKEQATlOHALASBOClATlO

DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.

mukm }l. Ilirchurd.
loliiiW.ChickiiHng, Jr.,Hs.

Daut.irlh It. Nlcholj.
Koyiil Pirklnaun.
Betijamln W. l-ond,

Edward P. B.>,iih, Com'r i

-iiHui I,. Tflden.
illpJiiUi Whiilleiiej', Prof.
lioward Unlver.liy.

LlCEMTIATEO.

Statistics. — Georgia ; Idaho ; Illinois.
GEORGIA.

CauRCBEH. i, UnriiTiBa. ^

1
f

Sepl.30.1«ia.

A dm

'd

Rem

,.1. .^.j

ij

I

i

1

1

1

1

i

III

j

6

i

AndenonvtUe, IMS Floyd eorlniii.p. -71
AllKiw, 1M7 Enoch K. Koaer., W

Byron timllon. 187a Vio}A Bneiion, -11

OgeechM, 1673 Robort Cirwr, t»

- 'ou C>D>L,m2 Kobort Carter, ' 'U

iji

Ifl 18 3.
8 10 11
W M 81
34 H3 97

_^

63

87

21 3 !

o! a 1

U 0 1

0 ] i
sua

■i

IM

TOTAi.:8churclie8,<nilul..*r.,

\-ri9M

m

D t

Otrib MmuTEHi: C. W.Pninel*, AUuu; Qeorge W. WiUur, A

eabbMhScbooU.U.

— Cbdbches; Jfeiff, — Belmoni: Byron SUtlon. Drooped fr
01tOAIIIZA.TIOK. ~ IK THE Gektbu. Boiith ConrEUKOE.

Ig73'Mjron EBli". i

'TliTll a| 8| IDl i| ill

ILLINOIS.

iOl Waller W.'lli Car

!0 noliett Wr.t.
S7HcnryC.AbcrneU

"BivKock, WiU>h,

Vi AlH li. TfaUn,

u Q. 0<r<-ti.

i; wuibua n-nksaoid, ■« 7^

j8;4.]

Statistics, — Illinois,

r- 1

i
1

April 1, 1878.

Admt'd

Bemoial.

78-7

1

i

1

1

J

1

1

1

h

11

1

j

3

J5

BrookHeld, 1871
Bunker Hill. 1S43

gi-r- IS!

Cambridge. IT^I
CbeEanae, 18«8

" Tmbwnacli', 1988
H OaJ."nd," 'l9M

" t7'b etreel, lB7i
" Clinton Blrcet, 187S

S jl

Crrrt;i Lake, IMl

Sannni. 184-^
I>i>er Park, 1967

Dorer. 18M
7>D<nvpr'e Oroie, 89a

s. s

BhI Llabon, 889

IT"" i

Bniwood, 8M
£1 Paao, 8S8

Tall Creek. Qennan, Mi

■■ ItlCopg., 815

Genera, 811

Otaniina, sifl
Greennllo, SW
Orldley. BeS

J. 'rSiinnlng,

Wm. Irvln Biter, ■«

<ieD. \V. Balnum. 'M

[C^M'rKUh,/Te.fc.]Ta
Joel Brant, ■«
Henry Mllli, -M
Wm. O. Pierre. t\
Pblneat S. Benne, -as

O-nsBbernr^' 73
IVm'B.wi'l'l'uEi,, ^
Ellbn LoiiroU, '61
BMW. P. QgodwIo.p.'BB
Wm A. Banieit.p. 'SB

Uha*. a. Helm>,r, p. '69
Nona. "88

A. W. Bill, p. IS
Albert Bnibnflll, p.
Wn. H. HolToke. 'M
Kdw. F.WIlIl«o.,p.'ee
John Bradibav, p. '51
Krcdorick WhBBler, "Sa
Cfriti L. Walion. •»
.lumH Wblte Weit, 'M
W. Q. Dicklneon, li

8. F. Blrallon. -88
Henry D. FUtt, '51

KJwirE! Webber, ta
EllhD Loomlo, 'i\

J. A°. UonUconiery, '88

A.her W. Curtl., '88
CharloaO, Brwd, 'SI

Nune.
C.K.DI«kln.on, '83
Ui'M, ¥. IIa>kliii. 'SI
A.J.VaaWainBr,p.73

K.'irp.ol.ard.p. -70
Charl.. K. Conrad. '58
Ljilhrnp Tailor, p. •»
Dana ^imfll. p. '73
Almond K. Fqi, p. 'SB

M.L. Wllllaton, p. 7U
</^B-Outld,p^

lon^O.^oArthur.'Sl

Samuel a slrUett, '41
a. Vallelle Warren, '56

Wm"."!! CalUn, '87
Kllhu i: Barn«-d, W
AIner Huper, tS

11
n

70

7a
ii

07

m
m

13
IS

•m

'8B
7!

■M
■72

■M
73
"84

71
70

V

a

SI

x

a)
i;

21

K

x

91
11

2|
111

«

HI

110
11

isa

17J
Sfl

32
W

as

23

7«
38

78
30

«

88
48

SO

aa

iu»
aj

68

3M
15H
I8»

K8

180
42

81

V

1
■

1<

i

♦J
'<

i

2

li

<

i;

ai

1
1

3

a

2

at

18

a7
41

I

I

I

0

8

2

0
(

j

11
21

1

4

2
0
0

o:

81
0

21

a

0
D

a

0

0
0

«

0

0

0
0

C
\

7

i

2

u

0
0
D

0

{
I

3

8
3

D
2

0
U

IDO

oas

90

£U

300

lU

as

M

w

120
100

f.

IW

00
200
ISA

288
J80

auu

£.

70

Statistics. ■"'Illinois.

fjan.

OnCRCBEH. i,

Plana and Name. %

MlSlSTEES. -i

Namo. ■£

1

1

PH. HEMB'ne

April 1. 13T3.

Admt'il

mi^

na-T3.|

a

1
1

1

i

<

1

i

ii

III

i

1

£

e

Tlarrard, IMS

Hoilclnn, law
Unntly. IMi
lllli.l.Hnrri»t11 P.0.16M

Juy Pralrio, Conoord

Kaiirvl'ila,

Kankak«, IBM

l.iiron, ' 1S66

LaMolllo. W
Unark. IMi
I,»fl.ll«. 8S.

sr s

Lyman, itAu
Lyndon, HM

tfHCorab, BiB
MaM>^n.' Sq;

Ualla. ' 18^

Ua nellies. \Mo

McLean',' l«iH
U..nd<.n, IM

rfglamoni, P.l»3,Clu;

uI.iin""i;icoiig.ch. tj:

Ui. 1-alaitDe, lam
Naporvllle, l«3a

K^wHulland, IBS

Oak I'ark, 19IM
()d>II, IMS
Okallx, lUI

S iE

[B. Q. Woodward,

J, W, Baruhora, IS
A. B. Brown,

Wal'wrWrll.Onrtla.JT!

Wm. H. BavWe. p. '«<
Wm.H. Bo™rd,p.'M

,lD>lab A.Uack, 'M

F. W? BMcher, >•)
.|.™a.^T™pkfi.., p. W

uSilouWIll.tl. TB
Luclu. II.HiB{in., -eu

\odrew DoNmui, '»
Jnmiw Brewer, '6*

Oamer W. Fay, '81

i!;,wa,»,.,;s

JullarH. Dlion, Tl
J T.Orai-et. "Tl
CfT WbKler.Pnu.JW
lllllonRowlox, '4*
A.L, P. Loomli, Ta

rw. B. Millard, Ucen.;
icnrj K. Ba™«, '*i

EdwJ 11. Smllb, ta

1=

Ooorin- W. Oolnmo, "83
Luclon Famham. '30

Arthu?E. Arnold, tT

ITOHB.
CjTuilI. Baton, 'M
Samuel Penfleld, •«
rxlavanL.Lnnanl, -M

Wm."u»ldw"p. Prwt.-
fcdvrard Andenun,
«.lIve'ltDirtgh(,p.1»

Utli'iy M. ^'^r, 'U

ia
•rii

!

i:
ii

7i
•73

TO

■73

"71
•78
■JO

31

i

ID

3e
IK

71
81

ai

68

IDO

SB
70
U

?

77
B3

82

48
BB

31)7

til

i

■

;

1
;

0

1
;

1

3i
l<

,1

a

1

■

3
0

1

0

I

3
2

0
0

\

0
3

0

0

0

2
0

3

;

;
',

;

1

6
3

I

0

e

0

e
e

9
4

1

0
0

0
0

0

0

!

U
0
0

0

u

0
0

0
0

0

u

0

0

'

1)
c

m

u

S3

7K

200

M

IM
71

«

40

loo

ai

281

130

M

M
3D

■70

si)

1«]

1874-]

Statistics. — Illinois.

1

■"-•■ i

■

April

MB

■s

™

i872-:3.

'72-73. 1

P:aoe and Name. |

1

j

1

1

<

=

t
5

I

m

iH

ol^^u, iS

Oiun!' IS7C
P«k aidgs, 1B.S§
Piw Pair.lndcp'd't.isea

pKiria,UalD n.Ca'g.lMi
FlalnOald, 1 18sl,il»U

fei. is

Poplar Orove, 18a2
l;^.CI.y, 1H3

PniiMton, 1B31
?nild>De«. IMI
^Blney, Oerman, I8AS
" l..UmouOo'g.lB(W
Bantoal. VHi

Btabmond, ISU
BJehTl.w, J8B7
lUi»r, 1850

Bookferd, lit, laai
BorlloD, ' lau

Kuae^Ue, ' ISb.
Bandoval. 18M
6andincb, ISM
Swinunln, Bethel,
SiiFiird, lUl
Beward. 1870
Sheffield, ia04
eblrland. 1^10
BonlH PaM.PIym'b. I81I-J

IrtTb^lM" i^
Summer Ulll, c. "M,

£5'»,'"' ■»

TD.lgn'. IWI
T™,"?...,!.., is

uoca," laro

VIelDria, KV.
Wajj|ga. ^; j J«^

Samuel DlUey, '4»
Kone.

None!
MwlnB.W.bber, 'M
9. E. Dole. m
lirael Brondage. 'M
a. A. Wallace. />«^.]
L,.*!. P. Froet,
Balallilel D.Beit, ^1

Aifonwll wickolT, -flO
William W.l;o«. '83
Edward Ebbi. 'Vi

J. D^Baksr.

Alrarr Harper, "63

0. Kidder. *^

None,
Howl'dB Howard, p.'flO

Jbarlea E. Conrad, 'M
L. Dickennan. >5S
(leorge B. Hubbard, '«

FraualaJ.Douiflni, p.'SU
Frederick Wheeler, t-l

vJ't'd'rSmlib'p. -81
Frank P. Woodhnrj.'BS

J^l a. Sabln! '51

SiS..TSt.,,p.;s

Jam«. D. Wyekoff. W
Frtdorlek Wbeeler, -SX
None.

C. 0. Adsina. U'
A. W. Chapman, '60
Wm. IrviiHiakor, >86
Jamce ilodgiu, m

Cba». W. UeTTlll,
Kdgaf W.Clark, '62
D.a.Jonei, Vi

Chae, K. Manh, p. >88

B.|| -...,„. ..,

p. W. WallB«, -81

None. ' "'
C. M. Bandore, p. "AT
Bolb A. Arnold, 11

12

■71

70
•72
71

4l
'07

'73

I

|7I

-70
•73

•73

7;

!SJ
•82

•70

V

■

21

1

1

82
SJ
30

HI
M
34

a

V.

0

Wl
41

21
30

£

2;

29

81

no

M
30

'n

28
2UB

So

30

Joe

U7
38

U

n

I

0

3

0
30
13

33
3

]
2

0
Jl

0
3

1

3
0

\

a
0

0

3
0

10
0

0

0
e

1

0
e
2

6

i

i
1

Hi

10 1 jj

6 U 6

2 0 2
10 0 12

0 0 14
20a

e UN
0 0 0

a 0 u

* 0 0

7 0 10

5 0 i

3 3 T

t 0 i

0 '' ^

0 0 BO

) 1 130
0 1 N

V 1 12i

0 0 80

t [J

0 1 um

3 3240
H SIOO

0 0 TO
U 0 63

0 3

0 2 B«
0 0 40
0 0 00

0 1 SO
8 out

tniz.

.. - ^; a

.f " -

^
<

»r--"

! 41

-130

■ -?

: ■«
I ■

: A

. m
I •

I.

.rr..^ ' -..^ •::r":.-*- "■:- 1::rs*r ".^ " o^siv D

■* '-

»v I-

M .^v-

1 ..-u ■

f «

• ' ••<•

« ..

*• ^

' » r .

• ■ «i

• • i A*

v ■

« .•

M.

J .^

J

■ . ■ «P • • •••

*•*. *" -<■ -f .•

V » • -» • I

*•> t

•. *. • - ■

■ . - Mm L ■ ^_*':'' - Jl- .ItaiTlil*.

- .-.• i. :3" • ""^ ' ■•. •*<. •.2-1 ■■ . v.:-nt .La.

" . »^-- I.-' .:. •'irri:. . ~ ". . •.■-.■-^- ,jTi^it,

•.*.,

%rTI*W

> . . ' y 1. ■! ,.. ■■■...',■.:

3 " »«■ — ■.- i-iT* ra.
ii-^z T -1 •... j.:»nt 31bM

•r •-. J. ."•■• :.
7.11.' ~":-:. ..--Tirr. Thdnin.
V*"...ara J. - -3.

li. :;...■'; .' ■?■.::-■ £i:ni£ar3!iL

«U ? *»"J

>f ■/■• #...-x

».-■ -

. — i"
*' . -•m

J" •>' ^^
*" •#•»!: ^.:i A. -N I'aiwj*.

.•" ,1- •« .
'*>•■.-/* ', .'ir---.:^*. :uu7-

^ '■*■•■.'■• .'• •-!.•,«-.•< / •'>. I'.l^..

!>•.;..:'■ r/ -■■ ■:.!•<■ ',' rr.. -..«*«»'.'« '.f r**' ^r 1*-. .c:r.4;;-.rj . 70*7 *.l. ^4 . liainf 1.

/ ff .'/ ■ U*w«(r»« ;,/(V^ rr.Ai"4, Il.TT.'i f«nvft><':H I.-VfcA l;; ■^-c:d<<l. iOTal. '^-.470, !»•

A ',t,trt*,mm tm J<.'* < Vtl hy pr './•*•!«'."'.•; tH hj l^Or. Total. 1 V25.

>r r M'f/ A r^ §0 M7i. /( til r«7 /|«Mb ; W* bj diam.iMl ; 41 bj ezc^m'iioQ. Total, l,iXO.

1874.]

Statistics. — Indiana.

"3

BAmaMS TH 1EI71-S : KSidoIt; SMIofiinL I* Sabbats SCHoOLii : !4,RTS. Low, 64.
Bmevolebt C»iitr1bdtiosi [180 cbarefaei, l«a lut yeir): t&3,31S.tl, % decreue of

tiM»M. Of the uul, — A. B. C. F. U., ttO.OTI.Oli Am, Mliiloniiry AHoc1»llr.D,

tkXa.Vt; Am. Home Mlutonuy aocletT, ti.lVM; Am. Cong. Union, t^.Wt.W;

WHtani KdonUon aoelety. tS.lalu. Ciiuhcb EiPBifgia (IIS ofaurobea, ITO Jul yur),

|4M,32S.I». ■ dBcreuc of tt4,4U U.
OHANOBB. — CirDBCHix: Nan, at replsoed on Ibe llal, — Bloom tn Hon : Chipln; Chlcuo,

tlth at.jCblcM". Clinton R\.i Gleneo«; M«lODo; OIney; lUvemwood; KLo; Rnod-

botlM: Wilnul; WaDponiile, RHt; Wyomlni. Dropped tiota th« Hit. ~BI« Orove;

Ma Rock ; CurpsnUnrlUs ; Chkngo. South (byunlan}; Cnicago, Bcendlnnlin ; Como;

Olip Ocove; Lombud. Dru

DOW Joy Prairie.
OBO ANIZ ATI ON . — Th*

dJua, tIi. Albion, Usnball, ud Wabuh Oonoty.

.■ DOW LynuD ; Oonoord !•

] AuoclailOD of Ii

OoDBcnBa. "i

F1M8 HBd Same. |

MnnsTEBB. .g

\

CB. HBMB-HB

May 1, mi.

f."S

1872-73.

HAPT.g

i

1

1

i

i.

1

1

I

1

1

1

-

1

1

1

J

ADitola. ISW

B]«TDa«id. \m

BHtban, 1««
Fl.Wayne, Plyni'th,H7«
rraoclMO, i'^l
Ban Tomhlp. MUA

•' M»yll0W6r, WB

KFchanleovllle, MA
U lehlfan aiy, SU

s::i i

BolabeA, "™' MS
Terra HanM, ISIt

wSi is

B. Andrm, 'M

L. K. Kofoe, p. >fil
lohnB. Fa1rbink,p. 'W

vS* ■»

A. a. W(»d, -87

M. W. DIrei, 'M
I. B. Me&rmlEk, 'SB
Enru Kent, p. 'Tl
LewU WllKO, 'W

i

W. Ooodman.p.
Joseph H. JoOM, VI

'83
M

Si

4U
13

19
IK

n

41

B

1
4

u

8

*

•i
b

•

3

IM
70

WO

M
Ti

J. G. Brlce. W>

Hatbankl A.H:

BDliaABY.—
llwi'^Tlfaa^^
Cnnacn Heu

I Ueirick A. JoweU, D.D.,Te[n I Levin Wllnon, Crnlhlani
nante. M, B. Whllobead, India

RobBil MoCary, Indlanapolta. lli.
: aafat Palch. I^rln. Call. Inxtl-

in. Total. IS. Lloe]

Bebetolent Cos

reptnced on the 11>l, Jni

OROANlZATIli;
Oesebal A«
•hall, anri Wa'
•Dd Bethel.

D SERIES. — VOU TI, NO. I.

Statistics. — Iowa.
IOWA.

[Jan.

—

IcB. HEMB'U

Aad.fl Ik

BAFT.g

•= M.T 1,1873.

T3-T3.[

.=.73.1

Oanwiavt,
riacc and [Tune,

1

1

UlRiaTEU.

Nima.

i

1

1 s

J

i

if

a

a

_£.

.^_^

s_

None.

1

^bl.,'^'

Kooa.

IT M

W 1

1

2

Aldon.

W.J.amlUi.

ta

WJflt

1

4

AlKmK,

Nan..

Alaonl,

■n

AltcxniB,

MB

M6

Art.l A. B-.k.r.

'a

ICCJ

13

3

n

4

A rati;.

U.B. B«ltBr,p.

t»

a

T

HillU,

aD. WflgV'

23

a

Allullc,

K.8.nill.p.

-Atgcm

«D

0. U^^Wrlght. p.

11

BM

Bolla pislns,

u

6

B,Ll.vu., ^

None.

IX

Belmodd,

J. n. Sudt,

23

b

S

lr,"Cr''

M?

Non..
A. W. Allaa,

i:

2U

2S

1&

g

B.«kh.wk.

a. Wlltlqwn,

•43

33

IJ

1 1

Kon..

J. W. WhlW,

«

3

'Oh

J. M. Bud.on, '

Brltthton,

Mi

Nup«.

J. B.Ollbart,

L. W. Hrlnu,^,

^o

BU

WllU«n e.lt*f, p.

■«

IM

234

M

31

■■ UJlvat,

Um. Uni^rdlu,

Bdit Oak,

Mli

1

Ou-rull,

Ki

MTV

[tE.WIngM.. Uom-I

Omr'

U>

Wm. U. BgrroB^

w

2T

•3

CtdarFalla,

Cliru. GIbbi,

.

SI

:

*»,1.UT I'olol,

&. C. Duwni,

Tl

Conlral Cliy,

B. B. W.bb.r,

11

3:

<;nar>in.

M>8

W. P.Ar.ry,

'an

Cbarlei Oilf,

JohnA.Cruiu,

IS

11

»

Ctaukille.

ti

1

Wm. V. Kflw,

W

'71

r

CbMUir. '

aao H. WbIM,

IW

M

!

3

A.9. KIlloH,

'«

li

*1

1

41

ClvU U^ud,

Nun..

a

33

dwlon,
Cla]>.

'AS:

V.

7]

^

ji

!

la

,{

i

ll !

, .

I*

VIbht Like,

A. 8. AJIanl

V

CUn<™,

T

31

7U

CoLctburg.

u.p.a^7^'l'

•K

3!

Coinmbui citr,

Nona.

Canaora.

Nona.

Si^Sfh^T.

'ftl

a

i(

S«

H.B.DeFo™t,p.

CnsfotdBilUe,

L. T. Ronl.r,

Or.-™.

•r

1

1

BlUnbH.&inlUl, p

Jl».fnnorl. Oar.

3U

Ju^U. Uvrrlll,

TS

11

13

6

I).»rKh.

H. B. Wqodworlh,

■M

41

lU 1

lMI>D>uk,

KW

E. Y. Bwlft, p.

m

Ihv U'lloei,

*B7

A. L. Fiiibla,

'U

!l

d

U«Wl«.

KufuiAplhorp,

■71

31

IW

Uubu.iua.

J.a.Blu«h«D.D.D.

p.'*a

31:;

aer.

lIcrmwiD Fluka,

no

■M

31

SW

»i

DufiUKO.

lluniiil,

K. I', iVhIOng,

'M

38

M

I]

Dj.r«Uk,

tlW

w.B.aio™,'

IS

4

"

U

*

n

1874.]

Statistics. — Ttywa.

CH. XIKB-R*.

BAPT.^

■

M.7 1. lars.

ISTl-TS. 1871-73.

73.M.|

Odomwm.

1

1

UntnEU.

riK. BDd N«ne.

T»«,..

:

i

1

i
s

1

^

I

1

i

i^

1:

3

o.

_£

A

a

feL

1.

=^

Jh

EirlvHle,

24

"i

K.'i',»-

sa6

A^a™™

Ta

73

a

K

'?

■t

III

3

'

I

J

iS

Eik^er.

None. ■

EUKIw,

eu

s

1

Unr.,

s.^u

iA^°™B«|IO.. ifa.l

1

F.lrf«,

9fla

j."c"lwl''l!C''

2

F.1rll.W.

•aa

^3

3

F«I««..

W. a. Poiwin,

■72

73

21

T

7

«o

F11nICr«k, mM,

Nonf.

20

nnreaoMllle,

C. A Munhiai,

IS

>10

a

»

Fort Alilo«n,

gSH

Jo>»ph Hurlhurt,

•u

a

" W«w»,

ILn/f H«..

■M

'as

6

IbitTHidvi.

SOU

rho>. DoD^lu,

■M

1>

2

to

eo

F~.*1K*

<»«

P. fl. We.l, '

31

3

1

QardH Pnlrli,

Arl.l A. Biker,

'5^

a

aa

OHMTltlo.

B. KlnK,

•67

0>Hn aiDffii,

8M

IT

U

46

e»rKi^towii,

<m

OtllDxn.

Sunael'j. Bank.

-as

ao

Qlugow,

4

3

8D

(il.iiin>i,d,

Tabn°AiLeDdvr,

>u

d-

12

1

Ooidwi llHlrle,

B. M. An.,d.n.

2J

2

M19

F. W. JodlFKh,

3

40

OrnM.O- Brian P.O.

lohB H, Oovy,'

18

30

2

36

Ok«i Ududi^d,

ll?.°if.'w^^Ti,?k

■*4

10

fc

8

2

'42

■70

5O0

33

Oni'v«''H'iU, 0<r.

Paler Wlnlni«n,

70

Ifi

SSS'i.™.

gST

). D. Cnn/ord,

3

MT

L. T. Rowluj-,

73

32

4

a

Blghlind,

B. H. L.ne,"

13

4

miiitxini,

J. 9. B.UTli,

a

41

!£?■"•"••■

anr

■fl!

12

31

M

S4

13

8

31

^

a

T

90

Ign Ctlj.

SM

so

SM

•u

Zl

113

i

g

so

1?^S/'^'

Uu

Wm. f! HuTer,

as

«T

gr.st.

Itldhard UuhCI,

43

0. WellH,

'£2

U4

Jna. W, \sniid«.r,

irt'tfiS-,

S7U

J. R. Upion.

'61

•eg

22

I-imollle.

Willi.™ L.Br«r,

V

i

1 (Diiii«.

ao

I^»li>gRIJgs,t?*r.

M,

n.'w^^niin.

a (w

1-1.1",

B. C. M.DWoll.

'8!

M

2

i

XgCUtra,

a

L.MV.,'

r>. D"Froil,

73

10

1 1

l^Vll,

»it

A. A. WI.lUT.or*,

'«

73

.Ksa.,,

lyxo^l Lane, Oer.

71

i:^^k. mbk,

Ui

csar

•M

'

"

8S

"

"

7S

Lbc» Urora,

9W

Son..

Sis,,

1,. Uunii,

■40

u

1 1

W, U. ITuywird,

'4(1

!

SM

E. R. Slll». p.

1H

Moll -on, '

Ml

A. V, H..nM,

Vi^iiokda,

.I.S. Umvw,

U7

»l.rton.

KOB,.

2

70

N>»h>lllown,

K9

WIlllMi L. Brv. P

'01

70

Wl

£

11

a

3

0

SlnrtlD.

sj:

None,

BiMOB Ciljr,

2

M-Uninc,
Wlsteil,

S.F.Mi"uiI,

'7a

IW

a

a

4

i'

WI

Kan*.

a

11

w

«

>1

*

la

fl M

Statistics. — loma.

[Jan.

Mwhna,

("iKllle.fllTr.O.

Mm Umk, ittr.
PIvMuit V'allf y,
pDlk.
PulkCllT,
FMinilo.

Htvkr.<rd.

Kwkvdl,

TaUfnoJ.

TnuB^:
Col Q.

F. FbwIih,
A. ITtnluU,

O. DoQglH.

QtoTft Beat.

i 33 SI 13

°- 1'. B. w«i,

II. n. wi.rt. TiVn

i.d.IIhub, in ~ ~

B^ A. I •nil, "m

IWpoka H. Hai\tT, Vt'w

li:i A.'lV KInifT,

1874.]

Statistics. — Iowa.

CmmcazB. -j
Flue uid N amo. |

■

■=-»-;-

1872-73

«

B?

'I1

'■

•;

1

1

1

i

,

i

1

3

1

I

1

S

\

ii

1

a

wJ^V, ISM
Wtbmtir Oitf , ISM

Wlllon, *' im
Wlnthrop. 18«S
TPlUemhcirB, IBflS

York. \m

A. A. Kll.wonb. '6J
JudJion 8. epcocar, '03
L.T. Itowloy,
Jm. E. Uorw, TO

Wm. F, UnrTcj, TO
L. W, Brtdomll, 'B6
L. P°"Malhcw,. '53

■71

TO
70

^^

>fl3

u

B6
32

*i

:i

13

1

»)

3

:

X

1

:

3

«

SO

w
las

39
60
60

«0

ROTB. — Tba " BabbMb Be

Bphr^m Adama, Bupl Home

lllnliii)*, Waterloo.
Kthu O. Bennut,Cnwfa[d*-

Tlllc.
Tlmothj a. Brmlnard, Orlo-

Den.
William tf. Brooki, Prei.Col-

Alltn C. Clark. Bloom fluid.
Bum Oomler, Tjwn't Ullli.
J. H. Coolrf. Oleniroad.
John CrvH. Farmlpgton.

DaTid B.' Davldun. OrtDncLl.
TrunuD O. Doitglua, (Uim{c.
H«nrj K. Edaon, Denmark.
Tbomaa W. Evani, Culiuabu

illapolfi.
Lata,

lepben L, Hirrick, Orlonetl.

>. ™onM,"Fforen'e'enilL' "''
Idward P. Kimball.
>Bni>l Lane. Bells Flalna.

(•orm V. kagoiin, PraSowa

JolT>.ge

?s."

[anion, Quaiqueton.

William H. Uarbla, Qrandy
Centra.

Thomai Uarrin. Oaktloooa.
Jamea R. UenhoD, Nbitiod.
J. A. Northrop. Oilavtils.
HoTiry «. Parmeleo, Iowa

Palfa.
Ja>. W. Plakell, Daa Uolnea.
Ollfi M. Porter. OamavUlo.
E. T. ProBtoii, Newton.
Geo. ii. HlcejCouncil Bluffl.

Bauuett Uobarta^B u c kingham .

Rllh paaton; 160 with KtJns p

Grnrm Thacbar. l^i. Slat*

UiifT., loTa City.
AaaTn^ - "-■--■----
.^abbal I

B. WilUama, Qlen-

IJCEltTIATM.

J, F. Orawe. Brtdftird.

kfonnt.
A. J. R. Bmllb, Bilra.
O. E.WlcgUa, Uaaey.

1.113 abaoDl. <
Bemovau

malei; 7,2i0remal<

1B;3-3: RTO byprofeialoa: OOi by
1S73-3: 140 by death; SUlbydlamli

H Sabbatr BCBi>o[.a (aigrage atlendanea only] :
lUETOLENT OoHTHiBUTions : oot reportad thli
pandUare, laal year raportad tUl.OK " '

■A on 111 I

uclfltd. Tor*L,ia.i7e|lr

Wbyei

imiuiloitloil. TOTAL, 321.

yaar. (Loit year, tlB.OSi.M.

CHANOK8. — Chukctim: A'em or repb
Point; Clarion; EikaderJ Lamollia

CotlonTill _.„._, .._.

: Little Sloiii; Nottb Lizard Kiver. De<:n Creek a
~ ■ Ortordlobenow Montour; VaqBorBi

; Carr

imeBi-

_ _ , . . t; RoekwalJ;

cnaiuuii. Bibl'-y; Spini Laks. Dropped from tha llm, — Belbal; Blalntunn; Buff.do
lirove (now vlth Bufl^lo); CotlonTJIla and Lamolla; Elgin; Hambaru; J^tftmai ~ '
terHin. aacond ; Little Slot; i ; Nottb Lizard Kiver. De<:p Creek and WaKrrord ai
PDted lo be no* Char)

Dtdlnallona, I

^ThecbDrchea

in a QEBkRXI, AWOCIA'

a Dollad In twelve

Statistki. — Kansoi.
KANSAS.

UaiL

<m.,aMn:

Adnt'd

g^ ^

BAPT.^

».r i. is;3.

isra-Ts.

CaCBCHm.

i

Flan ud Sune

-•-• !,

11

i

?r

m

III

Albu-J,

^10. A. B«k.iil., W(^<^

u to

< 11

1

11 i n

1 M

Arkinu* CIIT,

»;i Son*.

„

1

inionln.

It'

" fl-<r>k,

wee. D. Jon«,

Sfi' S9

»']■

4 1

jttchWn,

M» Prnd. T. IniBll., TO

—

32

i>

I

«iino

810IJOD..CO|«1U«1. '«

«

E3^'»Wrt,

niiflcDrJ Di^>, '«:

a 3

23

ml'liniA. ThomM, "M

IB «0

KiSriZ'

»ti;h™.5M.Jm". ■>«

B>iur Sprlngi,

s:r.ssb.p»,„. •..

'.i

i"

J

] ;

.

■ 3 U

sbifr

872'6uiI.A.Vuid;k>, -U

1«1i

^

87J,C. S. Shumil.. '*»

s

BTOokTllle,

Henry W-JODM, »o

li

m:

".i

1

3 3

3 M

Sgrlln(U>D,

«M

B«"l.O. Wrt^l. ■*»

»

11

assfc,,,,

If

Afw-^Srfort, -M

Tl

10

19

1 1

44

Joh- PhUllp.. TB

•73

»

»

t

oSH^*^,*'

i

Hone.
U U- Scrlban-, 'T2

■re

.

3?

!

1

a B 30

ODiuuwood' Falli

J.a.FWobon.. M

u

3

0«ncll OroTc.

M

Laono Annibr. "M

33

j

«

S 3

IHunond VallcT.

Mt

U-ard A.Mlriek. W

w

a

>

Douglu.

no.Coi*Lu.d, «

1

I

» 1 "

•ra

10

31

13

s

t\

Kill'.

S-;

Hmry Ren, ' >4T

L. hVpi... «

Morrii OBcor.

•7S

31
'1

m

J

1

!

1

3 4

G M

Braporii, i'l.

s«

Chu.T.UelTlD, >»

•71

ss

td, FTfliA.lM*

Henrj- He«. ■47

V

4 I b

= !S

Xnrtkk

!»■>

AllH.nF.H»Jft "n
Jo..pl.C. Plumb. 1»

7i

"

1«

3i

*

8

1

Ymi&aoit,

1M(

t«

«

11

3 1

l:

e 71

U«<.li> Hirlow. 'A3

3 S 6

Odtc,

IBIS

Now.

IH

i«n

Alb«tH .IUch»nl»n,'4»

7

:

1

1 «

1.eriB.WIl»m.D.D.p.ia

2

H

Ori'M Bt^uJ,

isji

A.H.BniBdIe.. -n

■73

•

12

12

Hunlln.

Non*.

IIIaoMhi,

187S

Uorrif Offlcer. "W

•71

»

•

Utn SprlDRi.'

SIS

Alnl'e.MtCoim.ll.'W

Ti

u

m

40

*

.!

' 1

1 H

Ri^°ri^A.UIH<^k.

•7>

IS

Koh.nM'TaiiB.li, ■»

17

K

11

X

JlineUDD Cllf.

■■sMJaculm*, ■«»

IB

Ku>«k.. '

OmA.TIiDinu, '63

12

a

1

LswrrncsPlrtnIb

BIchuil Cordler, 'SS

m

(08

si

4

Pilgrim

ssa

Nom.

«*

A llxn M.RIchwdMin ,'V.

4D

0

3 ] S

-y"«".i.-i

Wlllan KInuld, WT

•70

338

*

21 27

\kw

. 8fV

aobert Brem, les

•w

u! 17

s

W,

:Mt

John B. Wdr. -M

U 21

3

<> Sd,

■ST:

OHirBP A. JukMn, 13

14;3I

LealiTlllc.

11,1,.? Hdldl-. 110

•71

4!

91

» 1 u

Ilnnhmun,

OJ.

K.P«Tei.ponPwk«r,'6H
W!I!1«D P. E.Ler,
UaninArmibf, '48

4fl' *,

a

4 b

UlllOnl.

33

ta

Uonod Ci<r,

£

HfHI

Alv.A. Hnrd. TS

3 S

Oeo.A. Bfckwllh. ti

2 3

Kn>iha Falln,

[.hiolDUulow, >e3

13 23

6 3

K^w MaldiD.

o»d.B,

IBS»

j.B^'sii.. n>

7*

*

«

Jio

3

4a

1874.]

Statistics. — Kansas.

CH. MEHB-Bn.

AdmlM

1UU.O..I.

BAIT -

Pl.« ud Kara.

1

i

May I. ISTB,

18Ti.73.

1STS-T3.

'iii

1

ill

i

li

i

i

1

il

None.

"

[

im:

O. D, Jonoi,

10 10

S. L, A dull,
Rloburd B. PoiW,

13

1

1r 1

40

Otborn Uly,

t-

1

T

AO

18«

2.1

z

80

■6!

38

T^^

il.ln B. Jord.n.

r.

1

1

«

P«».

191;

JohD B. 6=hllohwr,

"7:

■73

B

11

Olvld e. ShalluDk,

•71

Plrmooth, '

I<iu"b. BmlUi,

'HO

s

ifl

■00

-70

la

SS^.-.-,

ias(

Nonf.

fl

la

'

!«

Uldgrwir,

Alfred Cann'elt,

Bawll,

1B71

AsronH-Annl.,

■M

IS

«0

Bahelba,

13

3

erfp-wfrt,

J. UlUi'AtfaLer,

«

eencu.

Utor.. Bant,

•»

11

'i

a

■t

None.

8alh«.

Ihuc B. SaMb,

•w

SLlUfT'.,

8lniig>r.

38

1

«»

teSISlWH,

Jotin U. CtiHiemu

21

1

-nbioir,

jM^'bMuon,

iw

aunrj- B. Wood«o

a

3

1

Tapckm in,'

Udd> Blak«lcy,

2S

^ M,

1WI

" North,

rhomMW.JonM,

j;

i;

\'

i

VillBV Bmot,

1ST:

LuUiBr NBwconib,

fl

18TU

Lather H. Plull,

■*

111

St

2

V1.Dr.a,

L<wl> B. Slt»,

so

3

W.b.u;»«

None,

ei

iw

106

Wm<-«D.

Nona.

IW

WflJl.tlila,

[T.O. Elnne, Llcm
Robnrt FurDO>»,

]

WbIM City,

•7J

a:

S

WWWOload.

None.

s^xir-

lar

.TuiDeii a. ParmelH

12

11

IS

31

1

13

Un

W^mndotlB.

JuiiEi O.DouKherty.'JO

Othbk UlHinEBI.
Kebon Alfard, rannw, Cec

BwKhK
JohD H.

OlTlnO

I O, LlgnrlL, timet

Bamnel T. Lam, Agent Am.

Bible Boc.. LavreniH.
Pslcr MdVLou, D.n„ Fru.

Wuhbarn Co)1., Topeka.
J. Franklin Morgan, cliap lain

Sut« l'«n'y, Lanrence.

Blind Aiylom,' Wy andolle.
Rodnf y Vaydo, Nonh Touefca.
John PhlllfpH.
Lfinoel l%mBroy, faraier,

Letcnitar T. Bawyor, Bi
Ir. II. Smllh, Topoka.

Licentiates.

Ifltan 0. Ayro.. Hamlin
M, Johnaon, Oulodar...
T. C. Klnne, Wellsvlllc.

CoDHcn Mehbeu: l.tsimalea; ifili femalu; BIT not aiKdaad. Total, 3,873, Inilad-

lQg.47a abaent. Qaln. 491),
AnomoNB in 18ia-S: SB'Jby profBMlon; 138 by lelier; noti-ptclfltfl, M. Total. Sea,
Baitthh in IST'J-ai'lMaiuh; 132lnfBnl. ' = o u c» n.

Oftbe Ulal, — Partly llla>lo>u,t3Ki.BAl kom* MlMloni, «l,ll6.ia; Am, UIaa° Aaaol:lJ

I TO Statistics. — Kansas; Kentucky; Louisiana. [Jan.

tlon, iSll.n; CoDKregMlonal Union, (1,i)SDJ0; Btbia Smslellei, tSTS^K); other uumb
•T01.M.
BOHE KIPEMSBK (73 Chorohei, U I
(IT,im.W; ludilenuli, (7,Ml,lMi
IDCKIU of »llte»7

CHANOEB.— CHUBCnBP: Nra, or i
Cnck; Claar Creek; DoTcr; Ellli
Bprlnpi; Ou«e Cllj; Oiborn Ol;
<Snite: SjciSiore: Tlblo»: TalLe

he li»l,-Beth.nv; Brookvllla; Cberrr
II B«ndi Hayi Cltj: Ulvh Prairie: Hlfl
». ..umb Creek; RnatelL; HedBwlck: fimtth
Dk ; WblU Oly. Dropptd from ihe Uit.^aaw

KENTUCKY

Piaee and Ssme. ~

MrKIHTFHS.

1
1

8apl.30.m3

«^T3

".•."S"

BAPT.g

Ta-T3.|

i

1

1

1

t

1

1

1

i

1

1

II

1

°cS.'^' ISM'jaoobEmmortob, '38
Cabin Oreck. Lewia

Co. 1S5U,E. Ooward.
-W»lni>tChup>l,

Jaek-oii Co. 1971 John Drew, tW

Bl

IVfl
78

IM

-

"

0

'

"

*

,

0 0

SI

so

ToTAl,-Sft,ur.:hL... .'.mlnl8l..r--

K,T

2*1303

iia

2B

■W B

fl

iu

OrtiER Mm

i: Edward H.Falrehlld,Prei.Ban« college,
le reponed.

ITS. Oaln of mei

I, 3. Loaa In Sabbath Bcbooli,

LlCEVTIATES :

SUM U ARY . — Cb dbCbu,

lis.

BiKETOLBHT CoRTHiBDTiaii : Nol reported.
OHANGKB. — Crdbchus: Afew, — Cabin Craek, Z>rD;ipedfroni (he llat.— aiesTllle.
OKGANIZATION.— Thb 6

IN Kentuckt. Matt oi

LOUISIANA.

TB«pt.a».ig7s. I 'fiCTai

W. PnlBPy Ward, p."
hardy Uohlejr,' *

Lou. (- <We tH'llFw IhBt the orgiinUatlDai of •oma olber chnrcbea are it
ltDinBu: Ipattoni SutluEpaitora; Sotbari. Total, 11. Llojnltale*, o

W. Hoaley, d.iv., m,,
. (We belKra there us

lono vacant. Totau M.

187+]

111 Sabbath ec>i<

BBSVOt>»T CUA

OBaROKb-'Ciiui

Statistics. — Maine.

jdLuDkual; 31 by i

IndlDBiSabKiit. Lau.lOT.

IilaPlqDUili'LePvliDeut; Kcw UrlUDi, Z^n Cburcta ; tl«w Orleu*, Jaf-

UiHtniiiri: OrdloiUoiv.itcDO rtporv
OaOJlKT2ATlON— T6eSatrrnW«iiTBBiiCo»rlBB»C«. llmrofthsi]

bjUie AJUBIOAH UlUlOHAKT AlSOCIATIOM.

MAINE.

~

CB. HCHB-BB.

Ad^t'd

llirmoT.1.

^^5

''"'"™- 1

■

Ma, *. 1873.

ifli^-

l?7a-T3.

i

. 1

J

-

^

il -'s

J

;

j

5

Place and Kam

%

<

1 1

I

1

£

i

I

I'i's

I

=

1

IB

a £

t^

\r

£ s!k

t

s_

AkbM ft OolUurd

0

<.! Ill 0

0

W. y.TbnmpMn.i.i. '80

■OB

l|0| 0

0

iSier.

ISK

[JohbE.Sn.iii.tin«.J

sSia.... s

■711

li K

4T

'•

''

pli

!

[

<

'd

iS

^]

10 4!

i

21

I

*

1

M

is''™? * ^''"'"'iwl

rcrii!!riK.'.r

■7!

«i fi]

%

ll

l\\

!|!

!

;

7»

' Koo>.

30 w

»

s' s

0

Alhen*.

Wm. 8. Bewail, •.■. >W
Adidd'p. Tinker, la

u a

a

?

UO

" ■^' We.1,

I*w1. Goortttch. .... 'W 'TS

es ai

i

jBm« U. Kcob, TST!

TISMMS

a

lU

Baldwin 1

»=f

Non=. 1

il i\ 7

B.B«or. l-l,

NowmBD SmjUi, '•■' ■ i' '^ -.1 li ■ Ji ■

jto

HTJOcorge W. FUU, ; S

(00

BijQhnO.FI.llf. 1 '1-

sot

" 'Cntral,

Wm.Hao, V.| .■■ ■ 1 1, i

1»

BaHkii, t«.

w

Ji.hp Alm.HoH, Vj t . --., -. >■ i.

«

(A. G. Fill. Ucwn-I ':a

40

BntoD, '

[C. D. Ctane, Xian.] '7a

'

B^.UI,

«l

Nor...
DbtW GarUnil. N9 '41

«

t

H

fl

1

1

!

TO

Blddofori,' I»,

»

V

w

1;

SM

•■ PitUIdd,

AndKwJ. ItcMori. Ta'IS
[n. P. Ctaig, Zfcen.] -73

no

*

IM

BlDghax..

a)

s

Blanebanl,

w

BlDiblll,

[A.H.TlbbBKJ. Etora.l'TZ

BoUbbf , l*t.

No.1*.

Eir» B. Piko, a... "M TS

li

^^•^•liv,

jsw

m.K. H . rrl ngi'D, iiew . 1 na

4i

i

'i

J

'

!

■

210
ISO

llobnT.Itei.. tJi3

kO

^^^■f^-Konb,

isa;

Kebemlah Llnoaln, i T2 '?1
r-I.W. BraWBrtllr, £l,'J 'la

S.".

j

tiDUlb,

rtMOl,

W. a. apaoldlBj, i,«.'4- "i i: ,i .; " '.

3S

IIM

[Juor. ■ " 1

ISO.

t5«l«L.Ml«bii;. ■•■■< ...,.: 4

nmiwlck,

B.U.BylngUiD,p.c. ^,' .^^ ; i- -'i .. - : lu

'!

ws

isr

Wn»n lH.hr, ■.«. 'fti '7i «[ Tl.lul

ll| ut '

(

«

I

4t

B, D| 3

8Mn'IS.D«k.,..i. -34 ■" as M fll

D U 0

40

Calali,

W.C«ruU»n..J. '17 ■« M ISiaM

SI Y^

1

IBM

Na». aa M 137

a o[ a

»

Oapa^Ub^'!"

ITM

Edwio A. Harlow. >0S

71

1

M

S4

0

1

1

'

1

a

m

Statistics. — Illinois.

■""""■■ 1

1
1

Aprl!l,187B.

•7^-78.

1S72.7B

^"l

PlMoondNsdl..

1

i
1

I

1

1

I

j

1

1

i

a

1

a

WauponBle, Buat, ISti

7°"' ^^ j^l

Wmt P.-ln[, IflOT
Weill end eld, 1S3g
-Whemtod, 1900
Winnebego. ISl*
Woodburn.(l)'S8,C2)'12

wJ^Ju' ■ 1M6
Trtomlng. 1873
Wylht, IMI

Solh A. Arnold, ^l

c;h«.w.cL.pp, wi

enr^jKob., -TO
I B° W.lltor. 'ta

"Si"-"""'' '^

WllUun W.!w«,
M,.IIBb.,. ,1

!

11

ao

1

0
D
3
1

0

0

«

0

\

21

0
0

\

3
0
D

0
!

!

<
1

IM

JoHphD. Baker, PrlncnoB.
Baiirr if. Baldwin, rutner,

Sllhu Buber, tauher, Like
Poreft.

B«muel C. Bartlrtt,D.D., Prof.

Daniel Chapman, farmer,

Hunllej.
Bmrj Vf. O^bb, WfaeatoD.

Onlralla. '
BilwiUB S. Coo*. tUnwr.

Wajueivilln.
Sdmuiid 9. IMekluoQ, ally

Alberl Klhrtdiw. ITlnceUiD.
Vnu>kUn W. Fl»k, d.d.. Prof,

Tbeul. Bern., Chicago.
Horallo Foots, (juli.ey.
TVwKli \.. VvMrt, Cblcsgo.
Hsnry U. Ooudwiii, KuckCjrd.
B. ailbirt, idllor Advance,

Chlniyo,
Chart- "-

Joaoph

■Jranter, biraer. Pai-

ned H. Ban, agent
> W. Hewllt, recatonlca.
1 B. Hltaboiiek, faimei

Holmi

rellred,

BlmonJ.Uui

m J.UumnhreT, Dli.See.
W.C.F. a.. Chicago.
Thaddena 1). Uurlbut, reUnd,

Aisriata Hyde, merchuC,

OlUeabUrc.
JaineaT. Hyde, Prof. Theol.

Bern., Chicago.
Xll'haJvns'y, Oali

u, Hall

y^QalMbBrg. ^

aaClly,

CbJuco; Coal VaUey; Dan-

S. Wallace [-hclpi, Chicago.
JunciO. Poat:«. mBrcbantand

Martin Poi'l
John L. —

Lake.

Ilanln Root, Lunarli.
R. 0. Roirley, Blaudlnatllla.
Jo*. E. Roy, n D., Agent Ad.
Home «(>.»•)■ Soc, Chloago.
John G. KylxiTt, BioomlDglon.

Roger M. tlar^nt, Qodfrey.

Agent and' Tieaa. 'xtaMU

CalTin" Belden"' Agent Am.

Edwin «. tJinlLh, Agent Btbl*

Naih'l 9nilih. furmar. Sharon.

in A. N'lcholt, Lak*

Thcsiplillu- Packard. Chicago.
Alvah C. rage. Elgin.
Qaorge C. Partridge, liMur-

ance ap-nl, Batavia.
William V. PaUon, D.DqCU-

Charlcn Peabody. Chicago.
KcuelM. FearHn,rDlo.
Andrew L. Pennuj-er, farmer,

Pree. lUlnui. Coll., Jack-

Ectward Walter, Burlington.
Alpha Warren koecoe.
HarUn K. Whlltleaey, AgeDt

A. H. U, tl., Jack-onvlire.
Franol* If. Wllllami, Idoon.

LiCEKTIATCa.

JohnH.Barrowa.Bprlogflald.
W. B. Hllleurd, Ll'le.
Henry J. Parker, Mlltbam.

B. Edwald Payne, MlllbatO.

C. B. Sumoer, Chicago.

8UMUA[lV,''Cl!UBCnEi: 31 with paitora ; 111 with acting paatora; 70 Tii»nt rlnBlnd1i«
Miiiktebh; 31 paalon; 123 aottng naalora; 79 olhen. Total, JM. Uci^nilaWa, 9 "
clodlnga,a*3abaent'.' Gain, 1,077.' ' ' ec . , ,

AnciiTlona in 1372-3 : K>4 by profeaaloni ; »21 by letter. Total. I,3U.
RbMOVAU a lSll-3 : tU by death ; «% by dbiolaaal ; SI by exeom'tlon. TOTAL, 1,110, '

I874-]

Statistus. — Indiana.

Blmdull; nuinfUit. la Sabbath BcHOOtfl: Mjns. Loo.M.
IVTIOHl (IHI ehanhea, IH lul year) ; •M.S^.U, ■ dccnus of
" O. F. U., tm^.M; An. HlMlanir^ AundiUlOB,

tisaMi Am. noma MUiloi
ItOO^.tS. > d«reue or tl4,4tS.36,

OHAHOBS — ClIURCHI'

— „. ~. .... „

!, Kmt; Wyoi _ _

^ Chtesgo, Boulh (byunloir); Chli

. Clinwn i,..

HlMlonirr J
Cong, Unfoi),

tha lIit. — BloomlngtoD; Chapin: Chlcign,
lie. Drop^td ftaOL the Mil. —Big Orova;

»■ ara nnlled In tirelTe AwhIULotii,
ifaurohrii ire canaKtad with Ilia Oaaer
ud VTHldah County.

INDIANA.

OnmCDta.

PUeaudNsm

1 .8 I

£3

BkHinifleL], 1)

Elkbirt, 14

H-Wajna. Plyio'lh,!-

UulTowiifhlp, li
IndUnnpalli, PI Ttb .1 »
•• UayftDwci, 1)

MlafalRin aiy,
MonlioiDerj,
OpurlD,

OrUnd,

VUo, Boulh,'
Waitihaalar,

r. B. UcCormlgk, 'a
Levla WILwD, '1

B. UccSirmlak,

W;o.,oclm2n,'[
jDnaphH.Jana

OTHia MlMHTEU. |Merr1ckA.J«™tt,Ii.D.,TBrrB I Levin Wllaon.CvntWjui

SDaMAHT. — Cucbctim: S with putoni TO with aclltn pimlort; 8 Tuanl (InclDdlnf

II BCHOU

■l.-Boonvllle; Cool Spring; WnterlooCI
iiHHTtRa: Orcllnuiloni, none. IiuulliUlani
«>AMIZATIi)N.— Four AMoeUUona of tl
Oeveral Amotiatio!!, whloh InclD.laa >

■DdBelhBl.
SECOND SERIES. — VOL. TL VO, L

hooti. LoM, 4B.

I, JnmMlowii. Droppt'l from

statistics. — Iffwa.
IOWA.

[Jan.

Ohombb*. i

Flue end Nime. |

]

Maj 1. 1973.

'7*-73.

"— "

^^1

T
1

J

I

1

■1

liiili

^1^

a
."5

Anne;, ie«5
AfbU, law

A™r', imI

AVOM, ISiO
H<^B<»in. 1M4

g^lleVuV"'' 1^
Balamnd', IM:
Biinlaotport, IMS
Big Kocfc, IBM
B.«kh.wk, 1893

SrS: B

Bowen'i Prairie, 1SU

ar; B

Bncklngbura, 1|W
BmUnpoo,' ""'l84l

cimll," ' lai;

■C»i, ' IM"
OMlir FiMi, ISOO
Oeriler PoIdB, I87S
Cenmaciir, 1S6B
Clmpln. IMS

ffiS,?'"' ilJ!
W 1

deor Lake, ]8;u
Ullnlan. lUU

aiSKa.,. ffi

SLn. S

Craw/DrdeTlUe, UI
Creeco, U>a
Cram well, 18Tu
D«nvllk, S39
D..enpon, atr. BbT

U«nm«li, B3B

ssTl 1

Dunlap, HM
UunosD, 1M7

DJIen^ DM

W.,j"8nillh, 'W
;. I,. AlklnaoD, >«e

sS.r,r;. s

John B. Flake, 'U
0. D, Wflgtil, "W

!.«&, S

J.'w"''b»ni», "71

None,
J. n. S>nd., 'M

A. W.'Allen,

J. M. Dudei^ ' ■«

L. \V. BHou'aU. 'Dl
WllUun H«lur. p. 'a
Heo. Mnpufdlu,
C. A.Uanball, Tl

Oma. Gtbba, 'ft8
E.C. Duwm, Tl
E.E.Webbel-,
W.P.Avery,' ■«

A.a. Eiiioit, 'M

JohnL. u"wE[l, 1.
L. P. Muhew., >M

L. T. llowley, "^ 'M
K. EJanthwoitb. W

Eilj.hP.§«ilth,'p. '»
Jacob KcuUi, >»
Jaa. O.Ucrrlll. VI

A. L. FrtabfeT '60
Ruftia Aplhorp, ■dl

a. p°."wbiiiD», iw

Iff. B. Glow, 73

71
•OB

ti
li

12

10
'M

70

"^

72
•SO

i

7;

'M
78

'09

71
7»

*

1
li

i
31

41

2a

£1
11

as
w

li

a

so
11

s;

67

1£
33

IS

It

07

M

JIHI
W

OS

u

!3

i
li

V
21
11
I
11

1

30

a

M

a

11
e

S3

n

en

( 1

3 1

a i

8 s
SIV
2 3

*

1

1

3

"

'

1

i

31

2

7

S

1

3
3

6
3

2
I

so

00

w

3S

M

n

N

to
iw

40
*7

80
N

I874-]

Statistics. — Iowa.

FLKemdNiiaiB. |

MWtiTKBa.

1

„.„„■„,

AdrnfalBwnon

l> flAPT. «

1

31

J

1

ll

li

\l

ESd)-tllTe, 184S
KMorn, 1888

Kiln, ISTrV

sra. IS
•Sir,"" »

O'lrmon, 897
Port I>od^, W

OudeD''prJrie, an

OUraiin. Sin
Qlu^ir, 959

«ild™"pr^rl8, 8bI
Qnnd River. SW

O«nl,0*Brlei. p!o. 871
(JrecD UonpUIn, Ss:

Oron a'lll. Sir. 87!

Lltk.jry OrOT«, 84;

ll'iburol 95:

InlJd, as5
luwBOIly. 9M
Id<h BmUt, 839
Irrlac, 8M

fs- 1

UkMlile,'" 87U
Lmollle, ST|

LuMlDgRMg«, Otr. m:

UMm, 871

L?^' ^"' '^" Jw

uSTtWk, Fr«i-».18*

m^ 1

Jiniuok^la, 19*
ll.Aan. 181*
M.r.U»lllown. 1M8
M«r»lo, 197

ST??*?' r

Uhcbeil, IKiT

A. Otl^, 13

C. A Mirmllal], 11
J. W. IVet, '40
jDieph Durlburt, 14
Henry H«.. ^ -84
Tho". Ilimi(l»», W

ill"- 11

.Tobn AUend'T, -SS

.lobn a. Cotts, '11

Hbdit L. Cliue, p. ^94

B. U. L.ne, -73
J. a. Bnrrti,

CbM. H. IJl«elt, '02

wVttTlJmm.. -8)
D.J. Baldwin, "ai

Wni'.°F! Burve*, '69
Itli!h.rd tliuuQ, '4i
G. Woli™,
Jna. W. WIndior, '41

"^sUn™ ^' "*"'' '61
b! p. Manwe'll, '82

D. D. F^oiit,

A. A. Wbllmoni, '4»

W. B. Talwln.

Jacob Sohnelier, -in

I.-Curtli, '48
W. U. HuTward, '40

l.B. OraviUi,
WllllaniL, Br»y,p. '81

•73

•81
.1

7:

71
•71

•^i
1"

■73

Ta
■71
11

13
73

7:

•01

'70

11

1>

12

18
K
1!

S,

U(

3

4'
a

1

9>
12

11
11

l(

v>

IS
lU

«u

7i

IK
71

83

!0

9U
Vi

K

li
44

22
»1

IIW

4:

10

i

i

9 9
12 19

t

22 11
3 3

9 11
8 2]

9 1 11

i 1 4

2 2

2 -
1 893

e 3

8 1
>0

9 3

1 2
9 1
4 1

1 a

J8 1 8
I 9
1 2 3
9 4 16

D li

10 3
1! I I

3 i

3H 4

S

2
12 7

22
8

! 6
13

90
10
40
I>6

3D
40

89
40

Vi

29
2Jft

00
80

so

SO

30
;»

7 89
J 194

8 W

• V '» ,.

I

■ ••

-•J

• s

«-".*.

.•

-•J

-J

.■J
^\

-J

■ »7>

• *

,» 1 i

•" ."_

■6

1 h

. ./ ■

. . .. l*

'•^-•..r

^ - /

t t,' w* * ' . • ■*/.- .' /.•'

<.

• •

. . I . , . . ♦ ■» -

I

-.- -•' "•; >j

*' ■•»;

, K, i'/, r' K. / .'V-^, 1/ /#., .«. '.■« li' ii* -.T*

'- »i .

-. ■»■ f :i 1 :■

1.1

I r

f ,

/ '• . »•.'■ W . i.ff. »;. Vr r /f.?, "ij ",: 171 :'.'.:, lAr
■*ff '<'ftt' .

.f •..• '.f. I-?/-. Wri.. ;;. Owk",.-!.;.. »V', Tl] 2s, v7. W

• 1*

■: ■>■■

* » M.

"

J

^

■

: ::u

^

^ ;*)

-

•

1 -)

•

■■ iT

-

p

■■J-.- I

-

■

■':-j<>

-

.: 34

■:-jo

I. -iS

J

■t

:o

*

* B ^

♦

474

«

•

■4

'i'l->J4

4

1 >

4

•^iOJS

4

0 !>

1

4!l43

• '

*

i;ii3

1 .i. i: 2| 2. 3. 0 -■.

<i. ^10.»

I874-]

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

CBi:acQE«. "S

PUee «,d Sam*. |

MuriSTEM. -B

■=

ru. MEHU'BS.

Admfi

1371.

Keo

«!,

la

■'"■5

1

1
1

^

^

1

f

1

1

ll

1

1

lij

BOMOD,—

" KllM,Highlw.d.,lBM
•' Otittal. !»■■.&
- Uaiertck, Eaat,1^..8
" Moort Vtmcra, IMS

■' ?^™l?, - '"*

□ Ighland., 1SS7

" Trtn.,N»ponaet,lS5«

•■''■"-Wis-,.,,™

" HIablaDd, 1H8

[■• HollaDder'a.—

Hlgbluda, 1X73

ssa,.v !s

Bralnine. lat, 170!
■■ Sontb, HW

■■ OolnilBq., isai
" twlland, 1M«

sra.,.,. IS
ss:is-».„. is:

Buokland. V*l-
CaobiG^! lit, IMa

" Ssnb A lean*, lUT
" Pon. Plltrin, IMS
" '■ Chai»l. 13K
Owitnn E>. (Joai. lUS

as:t:w. a

Ch,rii«i.,c«i.. noi

OhalhaiD. tit. ITll

c£lI^wi'=1.1mt,lWl

■• Cmlral, IS4I

Obetter, Conin, ITM

Chllmark, ' 17ui
Clinton, tat Ev. IMl

*'■• WntVUl^lMOl

A.C.Thiiinp'o,D.D.'4;
B. F. IlxmlTloD, 1M
ohn DeWIlt, 'S.I

J.v.iiiiion. /vm,] "eo

Edir.N. Klrk.D.D.'M
1 aam'l K. Hcrrtdt, 'U
E. B. Webb, D-D., 'W

EdwaTd A. lUDd, in

P. A,B«.d. 73
Albert E. Dunolng, "70

Albert H. Plumb, >W

G.TuidflrKreeke, -73

Nong.
Bcreno D. Gammell, >S8

..*;■..,.«,..,,

JshD O. KlDgtbury, 'K
a. B^ADdrem-a, a,p 1)6

"tdT.piSk?^* S5
Jo^l A.'Bermoor, 13

0. M^Soua, >.p.

n-^liZ'' "£«■'■' S

Da^rrO.M-r.. ^7
Iteorge R. Leailtt, "OS

Jo^F.Je^S»n%,p.^i
Uaa»Pan«D, a.i'. 'M
Wm.W.LtTlnwloii.'W
Hrnry D. Unriliall, •71
WellW'nNewoll,

.m""!. T»™bly, 'fii
Hlrom Day, a.p. ■«
Daniel Phillip^ 'SI
.AddlaoQP.Fuiter, >W

KOB*.

HeiirtA.Dlokln.on,1W
EdH'dA.amlth.a.p.W

H.'sT'^M Clark, ■Bfl
Jo.hn.T.Tuok*r, W

newiwa-ciirk. -ea
Hoody A. SujY.na. '61
UeurucT. Dulu, a.p.'tl
Hand A. Blrong, '4»
Henry M. GrDiil,p.B.'i»
.inhirahlrley. " li

0. a^ioirti^ p**"'

73
71

■M

'7y

'117
'M

'«»

t»

7;
'i!

at
a.

ZM

TO
lei

7B
31

at

«4

3M
68

193
330

av4

■.:

s

7J

34

0

b
m

s:
a"

13

1

■;

ift
li

i

!8

13 a

61

!i

0
0

If

il

1 1
II

JO
Ul
CO

1

i

1

:

:
:

1

0

!

238
■K

KM

SWl
371

H
Ml

'^
111

M
SD

IVl

i/H

Statistics, — Massachusetts.

[Jan.

I .

< III Ul llhN.

I ,:.• I and N .liiii'.

.■\ I

yiNI^TERi*.

N.iino.

CII. XEXB^KK.

r j Jan.l. 1873.

i?:2. I

RemoTsU
IST'2.

BAR.c

ISTlf

■

<
X

J/ • ■ .1

Jf ■ < ■ iilii ,

Jy . . i.-

:j..|.li nl.,

J/. , I. ...'i.. :*<iiiili,

i/v ■ I .. I. I

J • • 1. I I •••mil.,

' ll ill ■ >■!• I

\i I.. I.- •• iiili,

J ; I4 l-lifii I'll •lii^ .

ll ■ l.-l.

I ...l.
J I . I , ..| I .III.,
\t i. I 1- t I '. .1 ,

I . lill.il,
|i.i 111 I
|l ... I.I 1.
|f.i .1. ,. , \\ -I. t
1 • 111 k l|, It tit • I

I.! ■ ill i<ii J I- ■) I'll
V It -• -I

|w I \ ■

I I. I.. .«.■

I .. I :• ... .

I .. .i

t . . I . I. • \

t . k .

I . . ..

I .1. I •■ .>

I ill I..I . I k -I

1 .t I. I (

t .

\^ ■ .
I II II I • <

ll ■■ I ■
( .\ ■. . i.
I t I I- ■ I ■■ I

v.. .

I I

• I , I

\(

1.^. i;-. Iiii.! >. Ilillttipi. Vi.-- 'Tl 'S\ 42 e-'' *'

l>-: \.i-ie, I !■-' IT '-T 3"

I .. I rji irtoi. 1^ Kico, •■.■.• V..^ 4: l:U K'. IT,

I ^• I ; I ■. U ■ 11 1 .rtV. sr.'. , ".".■- *•'■ ' I ^ .> ."ll 1 jl

It-" t. .if.i!i KU.trlii. U'-V-- .•■ l*'-2i' ^■'.

I •!> I ■ .11 'n«- >. 15 r.' -k!-, V..» 'T ■ 1 'i iTv Jv- yv

It ■■ i; M. rr-i^I.-r J.P.lv."*' " •-: 54 T.'i \\\

l>i. W .i».ii^' K«fi'.. *: ■ "T ■ S' Ti- l"> 15

In. . » K .V Itn. Jtf. /.i- .' . i: a: 44 !

I ll' i . . . Mami-f. a p. "•■4 ■'»• .^ .'»"' v^4 11

1.4. I w. I' ivk.. .vp. '■•.•:: •:4 r-r^ ^: \i

I-.* w . \.\\\\ r. U'ccf. ■-■ ■•> 4T :-■• 1*: i.

I ^. ■-..-■. \ K >:r.--.-. ftp "'■ * -- -^ *

I I . ■ f. \".*.k.a ;». '.. "- l-i r". -.■ *.■

\ ■ I •,,»;. ii.^^i. I. "i. . y. ' 4- T :: • ::

tti IS N 11.' .. * p. *.-"■" ^.- 4: Ti IJ

I • V\ . r».».iV. • V. \«« - J .. ;

IN... -• *^ - :■

iH \ ». iv •.^■.: *r ^■•' ■• >•■ * > 2.

."».'• . >,..,.» ■.» ;• . ^- -«. ■-."■ -■ •* ■■■• *;'

. ■ i« N .^ . .*.'.■■■..:

I I N .■ . - T .

I ■ N •» .' -v V* a.;. "• ' - •^ "^

I ■.«*■■*':.■• { • ' " . '"

\ ■■.--. . " ■■•

I

»\ <.-.■.* I. •'." ' ;* .' ' •■■

v» \\ \ ...■..-...-.■< 1 .''■

\. • .. _.-: • ■• ■ J -:.■ :r".: :■.

» \ » • . fc . ■ ..'.".,••

. \ * • . - * - .■ .'■ .1 " •

N « • s 1 « . . 1.

V ■ ..■• •"■

« * • '. . . . . a ... •• ■

» . \\ •>■ * ■'■• *■»"'.:■.'"

.1 \
I

II
. \

« ■ • I ■ ft ^

I » -

» * ■ ■. ^ , , «

V. ...... fc..-. •■.. '

. • \ ■ ■ . I. :. *» .

»^ . - .'■. -.". ■.- ■
\

' . I * "*1A\ -I..-.- . ■ "

.. ._ . . . » i -

■I. .«. V -i.\. .H.

'. '.. .* ■■, .. ».i. ■ ■* 1- .^ •«■ .■

* K . * ft. ' k..h. « I * . .1. \

't til i-V !• *. . 1. ■ . , ','. •

.-- •»

■j» ^

■ I

■ I

' :; !■ vTTk

l> It Ii Jl w

\ ...

» •. •■.■■

• I."!.

I i

I

^» .

Jl».«. • Wi'l
I .

• I . k ■. .

^ v. .!■.. .»,*

■*. V"-i ' .. ,

« ^ *.«■■■ ,

■^ . .'- . ?• -J. (U 1 •-', •• ••

h T

: ~^

it n

n

•. «
a

M JH

II ^

1' I-

•I '■

i

.1 I-

1 874-]

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

CnuBCBU. i.

IflNIHTEIU. -d

Name. i

1

CH. MEMB'aa

Admt'd

IBTJ-

BAP1

1«T3

"l

i

1

III

ill

1

i

m

1

\

i

Hawlev. Ksiwll, lUI
Hallfci. 1714
liunllun. ITl^

■■'M?FoQrt7nwi.lgS^
nmno, 1749
Ui^wlck.IlC C>1>.,173H

Ramtd. ' list
Harwich. 1147

H«aa^r "'■""■ IS?S

H.,.rhiil^W«l. njl

Oenl're, ISfO

B.wl.r,lil,K,«l,"5?^

id, Weil, na

Haaih. i:a.-

Hii.gham,E».0qi.g.lS4T

ninadale. 7«5

llalbroek. 3d. lit 9

■' Wlalhrop, UH

iSffl, S

Bolllndi,!*!, 7«

Bnnung»n.l«, ™
Hyde Park. SHa

" and Rowley —

LaniwICT, I§n
LaoHboraiiRh. ITM
Lawianea, Liiwr.il.lMi

LHwlBT, lat Ca>if . 1731

Laranni, ITM

Ll»<»fn.lal, ^1747
LJUIctoi), IMU

Lowell, WC01.B, 1MB

- Kirk. I.; IMi

" Hlgbn^ IMS

Ludlow, ITUU

'■ Mill.. 1W7

"""oenlral. isai

Ly^Dar^ld. C«R.Av..l7i(

Bdtunl a. IJw-gbi, '44

Oilvln n. Hill. Tl
Cjrm W.Allan, ».p. '83
T.D. IV8To.,a,m.p. '48

K w'^a'r'™'''''''''!*

kadlihO.Ward'.a.p.'O)
l!d«nJ,Uoo«,p.r.71

.£™W.A„™,.«

ObM. M Sjda. D.D.,'ffi
K. H. BMleii, o. D., ■!:

ICbaa. W. Pllald, lAe:
Aotllna Hangar. Ti
lipliralmFllimD.D., '87

a.'c! Kindlir, ..p. 'S4

£;•' v£C I

Th^XreL^SlT' 'Tl
.tohn L. R.TraA, <«>

.f.»'.S."il:K'- ra

Pirrlry B. Dnvl.. '05

Tha<n» Uoroog, 'M
Nod..

Benjiunln Bowe, '4»

AbUih P. Marriii, '44

J™^^ Clark, k.p.

Wllll^ E Part!, '07
Thao'tT, Munjar, -M
Uluk Carter, IV
K.lmm Qala, d.d, '41
Amoa H. Coolidca, '117

Wllliain J. Bn», >t»
Aw F. Clark. ..p.
Kdward (*. Poner, '88

Haarf K. Couley. '*4
Job,. W.H.rdlSg, 'W

Albtrtl.liullon, 'M
a<i>lth Bakar. «

Eden B.'fo.im. D.D. '*
Charln D. Bunwa, "T

Ch'MWr'l.'o'Mhni.n.'b

WlilUm^al'lIit'SMp-Oi
Hieplien 11, l>i'nDaD, 'bi

■'&""•■""■ -

J. M. WliltDQ.m.D. '8S

None.
Jacob Hood, ».p. 'SB

i
1

■78
78

•88

'.\

•i:

■8T

73

'il

71

■s;

1

!

73
73

71

■6"

71
71

IB

81
V.

»
gi

81

■a

V.
4S
8U

SI

m

81
03

41
D)
IM
71

1

i»
ta

13V
111

u;

i
1

Ml
14<

'!■

SI

s;

ij

41

si

giN

31

121
231

111
IT)

M

211

Ml

in
lui

4M

IWtl

aui

HI
a

IS

2S

1^

1

34
3B

BS

70
36

11

ai

37
IM

J

:

1

1
1

i

11

'!

1

i
J

Bl

1

\

0

(

;

0

!
<

:

I

0

\

',

m

•a

ii»

»a

JIO

137

Il»

»T
318

U

;I3

sacoMD SKKixs.— vou VL va. u

StatistUs, — Mtuiackiattts.

[Jan.

~- I

iillj;lll

liM-ftrM, -

MubicliuJ, lit. I'M Jchr> II. W

I., 1U4 Juhii\rillid'.'.r,

^ I h^ JuH( <:. flnuni

HMtipoiH'tl, ITU.ifdwinlO.iiniiil

HcaflrU, U Con«^ laH J.

ll'. Wllliuni, ll -ll!

« Trl^D JKBJjuDi

■ T. UcL'uUuiB, 'J
I Cahb. «

UclruU, 1U>

NtlhiHin. Ill, 1>A:

U M<l Urlwruuth.l •!, 1«H|

Ukldl> Bi'kl,
HlclJI'lon.
Miitvrd. IrlCona.
»Il[.l,«ry. IK,

UlllUD, IM, '

Umwh. " "''

,^^ KIMSW U

:ub. N. UJJdcn, >.p.

|Em*H! Imkr,

UtwkaU.lvim,

Ladu II. Kmrr.

|ll. iUetuutliHin, b.&..

,<}<»rfa h . PuUuni,

BUcy FuwU-r, >eii.ti^

jUbEnK-Tn-lg.

Alb,nK.THla,ap.

KiElck, UlCong. IMS
■■ JutanKIlul.liUiit.IliM
JTKilb'ia.W'rllolir ,1 T W

Haw UinUiitH, 1»

Kawbury, I'l, 1«

<■ Ilvlhld, llu

Nawbaryiniii Nlh.HB

I!I*1> If Brll.
" li
" U

Mivi-ii, Ul

Hvi.ll I neUI, ITM

a»n^ a. iM>i|>H,

Wm.'u. riaiDDxind,
A. U,(]Dlnl.1i U.
llaLihew a. JuUin,
J.L. Uvrti, k.u.
Wm. B. UoDil.

Ruidolph laRipbiill, ■».'.

II. B«yn(on, -ft

I>ivldEulniiui.Ji.p. <\
I>iu.lel L. Kurbor, '4
Kmiry J. futlck, -b

5i.lv™ Culler. *

.■■nuH It. L-vn^y, tc.
JwnM R, SsufuiEb. -ivt

i;i«::m a>

3 1TI:M< HIO.inM

«; k: lU M

^i

I ][»»

f 1 OtUI

t; 0 D iM

:!,;

187+]

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

CHL-RCnES. -i

MlBIBtEHB. .H

1
1

J
3

1

.18

1

a.

]

187

i

3-

5

1

1

n

i

1

1^

!:;£;»■■■• iS

- ito.rC.n.p.Uo. IBal

" Ponw, Kt.. 19HI

KB.Br«.lifleld.W,lTSl

Won ha'Id.-Tf. Cong. iSi!
Kortb Raullug, IISO
KonoB, \iSi

Oruif^ North, 1S4i

Cunlral, ItiW

Or[eui>. Km(, UIV

OUi. 17 7»

Palmw, !«, 1763

Pnlnd'y, 1U3

P.lh«n. m7

" FacfcardtraB, law

f.-S-""' lis

IVlmhom, 1W3
PlU>£'j°'i'«, 170^

r, "^ »■""• '"

"ilh.Ub'nvlJiB, ISIh

Haynhuu. 1731
Beading, Did 8n'th,l7IU

».;.v..f''"'-is';

Ikniv, lBi8

Boelietl-f.'CiTntre. llis
North, 17W

M, aoulh.l»S7
Bi3m,fabe™acle.lfl«

£»""■ i

Sanawlih, 1430
tuugua. Ountre. 1732
B«tta>l-. 16M

PiDTldraM, li.I,,)IM3

WiJIIam 8. LeartlL, |*
KUIhSo^cibb;"' '^
Jl-ft. C. FtagB. 7a
Horace Dutloo. a.p. '08
.lamcri Wsll>, a.p. '«

Ilonryi, au-veiu,' "O
R, <}"s. McNeil le,

TliFodori' J. Clark, 'is
1. W. Kliiuabury, ■«
T. Alkiown, ..p. -32
J. P. BliUy, a.p. -ei,

.}^,Tb. Oarmao, '47
lUbcrl C. Btll. 'BB
Jbar.<'.K.Harwood,|71

Tbmn»«'K."8i.b'b, 'fll
TbPQ. A.Lwto, a.p. '*s
B. M. Fallonon, ts

GeorgoN. AutboBy, 'b!,

Wllllmo E. Vain, 'f-''

HimTw. Gilbert, ■>:
tt«n]unln Ober. a.p. M i

sJward O. Bu^ptt. ■■■■■-

TbSl^'o"^"i.t,^' ■;:-

:}harli» Rulflcld, p.F.

Jobn'c.'L.ban«, ta

Wro". A. Tbommoo, 'flt
WmiamH. Wil.Dui, -61

None,
T, P, Sawln, a.p. '43

&"'"■■"• '"

Chaclca 0. Ui^Iiillnl, 'SI
Lyman U. Bl.ke, -O"

Wulter'slM.a.p. 'li ■

adwart 8- AI»D0d, -..
Hui[b KIder, 'i>

Fnd'i'rtinard. a,p, -.11
P,.„JV.T..„, ..

B.B,Jobiut>a,a.p. 'W

'I*
'7;

-71

l'.
■07

■flo

■io
ia

:

i

101

s

as
2

21

X3I
l'«

la

3S
2

11

;
u

a

3
0

li

!

0

a

0
0

a

s

i'

N
lit

D

e
a

0

0

u
a

D

a
a

1

!

\

6

10
0

»
I

0

•

la

0

s

i

i

7
0

B

a
n

0

0
D

0
0

a

0

u

i

1

0

;

0

a

0
0
0

3
0

\

J

:

100

:

s

M

!S

1
ail

1

281

1

UK)

■i

lUl

1

HI

IM

\/:f/r.. '•' : — . I/:.:: i.-'ius^Tts,

■ I 4»'Hlt 1^

• • •!• •••*

\| 1^1* rrn*.

4 ■■ «,

I

• i ■.. •"

I «

■%•.■.' I .• -

• I

I ■ '

Vi

.. I .. '•■ •

« • •

i

I ■

I ,

\t \

I I . . I

.\ •■

■r •

. , .■ i i\ >

. ■ ■;i ■

I ■■ d . - .<

• J ; ■ •"■

■ . ■-. \ .

• : ■. I -^

'■•■I- . .

I ii - - «

■ -.1 I

, 1 ■ ■• ■ ' ' '. * \'

'ii

I I,

a ■•

I -I - *

, 1- J"! ■ •■

. ■ ' ■ 1 . ■ I '

. . ■ ■ ! I T -

. • ■ ^ •■■.■.■• I

. '..■■» til ".I

■ . '*• ■■: »

. .. . ■.■ ■■ i'-'u ■ -.
II . • ■ I .' '

I ■ . I ■•

1 w '■ ■»'•■■•

. . . . \ \( ■ . ." ■ '■ ■ I* ^' ' ■■

■ 1 .. . I ■ • . ■ i ■ 1-'

« ■ ' : t ' I • ■

I , .. "I I •- " I-

■ • » • ■
I. . . .

.\ .. .; ' ■■•

I ■ I . ..!■•■• .

I . , It . I -t I • ■ I

; ,-. ■ ' \ *
\ .. ■ I 1 \ I ■

I

!■

■ . » I"

I-.- ii U -V' ^»

1 I

•-• n

I <• I

I ■■ 1

II n -I

!■ II 11

4

-1

.4

1.1-

I

. .—I

"}

. ■■ I

«• 4*

o| o; u L- u : M

i8;4.]

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

""■•■ 1

"janTl^a"

m

1

'.

lUmovi

'

-1

ill

ill

t

1

i!

1

1

ri

"Wm Boylatim, ITIW
V. Brookflcld. lit, 1117

ad, iS6e
"WutforJ, IBSH
Weatbuiptail, lllb

-W«upan,Pa«.Dn.',i:M
-W. aoibury.ao-Bv.lS3;

" Park.!., 1671

vSiige, ''isa;

" M. South, ITffl
" LandiDK, 1)11
'• UuloB.rouib.19.2
;; ^'m, Nonh.lg:

" LdKll'i Car.. IST:

»»,„. i

" Haydenillle, 1«6;

" "colWge. ' ' IH*

■' SJ, South. IMS

Wllmlnglon, i:S3

Wuebendon, lit. i;s2

Sotib, IMS

WIncheMer, IS*.

Wobuni.' lit, Im!

■■ »o;.h, 1B4W

Wareeder. 1*1, Uli

" eaVmrt IMI
- Mla.lo<,Cb.p.,l(Mb

;; piymouih. \m

WranUam. lit, intr.

will C.Wood, *

RlEbu'dB. Buiy,''^''lil
A.J.TIt*»onli. 1!

Henry H.tiimllloD, <T1

B, F'!''p™n., ..p.
.Valbaolvl Laietl.a-p.'SS
Seneca M. Keeler, '112
HanfardP.LMDard,'^!
It.lw. Strong, D.D, 'K-t
JowphB.OIirk. '81
Edward N, Porneroyi'S)

Lp"Bn"l)!cilktn;. "^

febfssr;';;siri':s

6«>rg« F. StwWo, 'M

.r.m«''il.;I..e.n, 'M
Lool. B. Voiirh™, ^l
Klbrldgel'.MoBlroj.'JO
■toa. C. Ualllday, a.p.lll
John W. Ijuio. -do
ManlD 8. Howard, 'M
K. B. Chambutlaln, 'H

Jame. 1-. KlrobalL, 'S7
AlDcHC. Se«all, 11
Hark Hopklni, D.D.. 'M
Edw. H. GrifflB. a.p. 118

William W.;Dow,a. p. >«

"one- *''
ETrancli Hawley. a.p.

Srlh eweelffr, d.d,. ■*

Charl a U.^LunnoQ, ti
a. H. Whim..y, a p. ni
a«ir» W. PbllHp^ 1M
U«D.1I. tioBid, a.p. 'Vt

.[uhnW. ItodgB." ' '■»(
Joliii v. Scrum, a.p. '4t

1
1

13
'SI
•71

■m

TS

Tl
■M

■SU
■38

*

81

ail

IT;

n

Ml

1

110

1

UK

SBi

ISf
180

ai

1(

1!

■n

23
W

"?

lU

s

0

t

2
D
IB

J

1

i

!
1

0
0
D

0

0

0

0
0

0

;

i
j

:

3

0

0
t

i

o'

lu

1

1«0

wo

S50
13!
97

IM

18U
Ml

Tai

V'.3
1*1

i

i

i-.rsCb..^..

"sxf- "•"'"-"""■

K;».-=i;srE";

BuTuAnderKn, D.D.,BaaU>ri.

lii'l '

134

Statistics, — Massachusetts,

[Jan.

Willard Brigham, Winchen-

don
L. Fayson Broad, Baldwins^

▼llle
J. W. Bfrtwn, Charlton.
A*u Bullard. bee. Coug. Pub.

8»K:h?ty, Hoslon
Diiiiel C Burt, New Bedford.
William BuAhnell, M D., phy

Bician. BuDton
C. C. (Jarpentcr, And«'ver.
Daniel Butler, Hoc Ma«0. Bi

hie f o'Mety, Boston.
ElSas Chapman, North Read-
ing.
John W. Chickering, d. d.,

Afcent Mai»«. Temp. AIL,

Wakcfipld.
Doruit C'ark, d. d , Bo8tou.

(Ordained Ftb. 23, 1823.)
N. Ueorgc Clark, D. o., Sec.

A B. C. F. M , BoBion.
NelHon (Mt»rk, Korhenter.
Solomon Olark, Pluinfleld.
Edward \V. Clark. VVe-lboro'
T. P. CI iry, 86 Devonshire St.,

Bortton.
Dana Clayes, Wakefield. (Or-
dained July 4, 18.1.)
Leantler 8. (Joan, city mlss^y,

h'rII Hiver.
Nathnui<>l Cobb, Evangelist,

KiuKSton.
NHthanii'l Cogswell, Yar-

rouutli.
Jushua Coli,Sec. PrUon Board,

H«k*tn.
Henry Cooley, Springfield.
W^illtum M. Cornell, m.d.,

O.D.. ix.D., Boston
John P. Cowles, Principal

Voung Ladies' Seminary,

Ipswich.
Baraue! W. Cozzens, D. D.,

RcMdville.
Josiah D. Crosby, Ashburn-

liara.
Joseph W. Cross, West Boyl-

sKin
Prfston Curamlngs. L< Icester.
Christopher Cur^hlng D.D.,

Sec. Am Cong. Union, Bos-

ton.
Unrshall M. Cutter, Cam-

bridge.
EliJHh Culler, Bast Charle-

mont.
EliJ!»h Demond. Wos^borough.

( irdulned May 27, 1821.)
Henry M. I»«'xier, D.n..Kditor

of Conffregafionnh»t, Bos-
ton, r< 8. New Bedford.
B-nJamin Dod«e, insurance

agent, Wollaston Heights.
Georgti r. Dole, Stockbridge.
Hfnry L. Kilwanln, ^ui)'l

Kcliool!*. Northampton.
OMver P. Emerson, Lynufield

C«*ntr<*.
A bel G. Duncan, W. Hanover.
C'dvni Durfee, D.D., Willl»uns-

town.
LiiciuK R. Eastman, Evangel-

int. BcJHton,
Allied Rm-^rson. Lancaster.
Wt Hum T. Eustln. Jr., pastor

of f nd. oh., Springfield.
Cilvb K. Flahei , Lawrence.

William A. Fobes, Halifax.

Andrew B. Foster, Orange.

Robert W. Fuller, Hiow.

Wakefield Qiile,KaKthamptun.

Ebenezer Gny, Bridvewater.
(Ordained Jan. 7, 1818 )

E. J. Giddlng^, Houwatonlc.

William B.Green**, Needham.

Nathaniel H. Grtffiu, D.D.,
Willlamnlown.

Henry M. Grout, Boston.

John W. Haley, Andover.

Ciiarles Hammond, Principal
Academy. Monson.

Sledman W. Hanks, Sec'y
Am. SeanK-n's Friend So-
ciety. Cambridge.

Sewall Hartiing, Auburndalc.
(Ordtiiued Jan. 17, 1821.)

Ell W. Harrington, North
Beverly.

Phlneas C. Headlcy, Boston.

L. Ives Hoadly. (Ordained
Oct. 15, 1823.)

Simon L. Hobbs.

Bdwln R.Hodgman,Westford

Sidney Holm an, Goi>hen.

Isaac F. Holton, editor, Ev-
erett.

Francis Homes, teacher, Co-
cheset.

Henry B. Hooker, d.d., Bos-
ton.

John C. Hutchinson, Rich-
mond.

Alexis W. Ide, West Med way.

Horare James, Wrentham.

Henry G. Jesup, Amherst.

John E. B Jewett, Pepperell.

Jesse 11. Jones, East Ablng-
ton.

Caleb Kimball, Medway.

MHtthew Kingman, Amherst.

Benjainlu Labaree, d.d., West
Roxbury.

Isaac P. Langworthy, 8ec*y
Am. Cong. Assoc, Boston.

Edward A. Lawrence, D.O.,
Marblehead.

Amos E. Lawrence, Stock-
bridge.

Robert P. Lawrence, Maiden.

John Lawrence, Reading.

Aretas G. Loomis, Greenfield.

John M. Lord, East Abinvton.

Chas D. Lothrop, Amherst.

Leonard Luce, WeHttord.

Epiim. Lyman, Northampton.

Geo. Lyman, South .\mherst.

Timothy Lyman, Wesr field.

William A. Mandell, Insur
ance agent, Cambridge.

Elihu P. Marvin, D.D., Editor
of Newt, Bo -ton.

Ansou McLoud, Top^field.

Charles M. Mead, Prof., An-
dover.

rtelah Merrill, Andovor.

Joel D Miller, teacher, Leom
inster.

James B. Miles, D.D., SecV
Am. Peace Society. Boston.

Rodney A. Miller, Worcester.

Simeon Miller.

Chas. L. Mills, Jamaica Plain.

Eli Moody, retired. Montague.
(Ordalneil Aug. 12, 1818.)

Bardls B. Morley, Pitt^tieid.

Stephen 6. Morrill, Boston.
George H. Morss, Townsend.
Clarendon F. Muzzy, Am-
herst
Ebenez'r N«>whaIl,Cambridg«-

ftort. (Ordained Dec. 17,
82J.)

Edward Norton, Montague.

Daniel P. Noyes, l*igeon Cove.

C. C C. Palnt'^r, Hartsrille.

Calvin K. Park, teacher, West
Boxford.

Edwards A. Park, d.d., Prof.
Andover.

W. W. I'arker, Williamsburg.

Ebenezer G. Parsons, teacher,
By6eM.

Francis B. Perkins, Sec. N-K.
Brunch, Am«-rican (N, Y.)
Tract Soc, Boston.

Jonas I'erklns, retired. Brain-
tree. (Ordained June 14,
1815.)

Austin Phelps, d. d.. Prof.,
Andover.

Wiiitiirop II. Phelps, South
Egremont.

Lebbeus R. Phillips, farmer,
Groton.

John Pike, d d., Rowley.

Jeremiah Pomeroy, South
DeerUeld.

James Powell, Newburyport.

Francis G. Pratt, Middleboro*.

George H. Pratt, Harvard.

Miner G. Pratt, Andover.

William L Ropes, librarian of
Sem'y, Andover.

EzekielRuMseU. D.D., Holbr^k.

Jacob Koberis. Auburndale.

Baalis Sanford, East Bridge-
water.

Enoch Sanford, Raynham.

Wm. H. S-inford, Worcester.

P. A. Schwarz, missionary,
Greenfield.

Edwin Stabury, Boston.

Julius H. Seelye, d.d.. Prof.
Coll., Amherst.

L. Clark Seelye, Prof., Am-
herst.

John P. Pkeele, Hatfield.

Charles B Smith. Cohassct.

Wm. S. Smith, West Newton.

Egbert C. Smythe, d.d.. Pi of.,
Andover.

Chas. V. Spear, Prin. Insti-
tute, Pittsrteld.

Wm. A. Stearns, D.D., LL.D.,
Pres. Coll., Amherst.

Milan C. Stebbins, teacher,
SprinicfiuKl.

Royal B. Stratton, Worcester.

Jos. E. Swallow, Great Bur-
rington.

Increase N. Tarbox, d.d,.
Sec. Am. Education Society,
Newton or Boston.

Jno. Tatlock, LL.D., attorney,
Piltefield.

John L. Taylor. D.n., Prof.
Theol. Sem., Andover.

Josiah T. Temple, Framing-
ham.

J. Henry Thayer, d.d.. Prof.,
Andover.

Wm. M. Thayer, Sec. Maes.
Temp. Alliance, Fruukliu.

i8;4.]

Statistics. — Massachusetts ; Michigan.

ChvlH B.Tm.1, E
ScJkIi B. Tnil, H«

WllllillT

u S. Underwood, BpiiD)(-

wld.
Dinlel W. Waldnn, ctty mlc

•tODWiN Biutan.
Auvn Warnar, D. D., Am-

Inul P. Wunn. D. D.. sdl-

Womstcr Wllley, Andover.
Chuln W . Wool . CsmpcUo
JoboWood, WelWIeT.
JoDUlian K. Woodbrtdge.
Chu. L, Woodworth, Agsn
A.H.A..W*ianawD.

emiUARY.— CBDBaiiu: 301
•uppllcd by llEnnlLifB or mj
Mimimiiii ; SIS pnatora; 127
ClIUBCII Ukmbmh; 16.481 a

MlMnionttry Strald,
fphralm M. Wrlgbt, Eul-

y \V. Bluke. IHS.

•eph K. FItks. IBM.
Iw.rd 8, Kill, 18:2.
-ori(p A. Ford, 1873.

Kdward C. Ininlli, 1373.
J. A. KeUoM'. 1670
Q-nr^ Kelchum, IHTl.

, Total, I.IM.

Uourge II. UirtlD, Bridse-

Rlchird'a. Mather, Pror,,Am-

bvrit, re-l.. I8I3.
William L. Uontuue, Prof.,

Ambent. rs 1., 1873.
Giorue L. NImi. ISiW.
Frederic Ic rulmer, 1871.
Cbar]« Vr. Purkhnnt, 1871.
BcnjiimlDF. Pinan*,1S-2.
WHiUm C, Feckbrai. 1873.
M.BtnirtPheJpa. 1871.

tier B. ShiiTV. 1873.
dw.rd P, flnilib, IBTI,
. L. B. SpearD. Ohaptaln
Uui. SUW PrliuD. 1873.
alien D. Stone, 1872.

.^derlck Terry. 187S.

y™r(toO,Tr«.l., lB7a,

■Toilnh O. wnili, 1371.

Ludwllt WnirHD. 1870.

Ruben U. Woodi, 1S7I.

CBDtre, approviii ISil,

utfin; 73 TKcanl (InoladlDi 3
renUHIaa. 33.

ButivBtes-i OoMTBiBtmoNa (433 chureb

•2,lia.8T.

CBAKOBS. — Chubche*: J^oh, — CTiapsl o

Falli.lnUoutnKue; Xevloa UlKhl.udu;

Worewlw. DTopprd from th« ll.i. — Fr«.

MICHIGAN.

CHt:BC«.a. 1

PUoe and If >me. S>

'Z"' 1

1

E

April 1,1373.

1872-78.

137273.

12-7

I'lll

1

£

III

i

1

ill

1

J

A

Ada. 1840
AdadiLNonb, 1847
Adilan, 18M
Adrtm Town. 1M7

Alamo, I90>

AIn... 1BT
Almira, 138

Bdwin Booth, a.p., TU
J. ll.Steven«>n,..p.'*a

UtI F.Bkkfcrd.n.p. 1:
[srz.'oUaYttaiS'.J' '"
B. U. Williami, a.p. <H

^o

•72
73

'TS

13 28

e 13

iii

180
HI

V

\

!
8

3

1

;

la

•

<l

1

■3«

Satzstics. — J^cAigati.

Alry-n. :•*■-- K. a. All—. IJ. '•'^ 1

r. Brt'."'^ *>-taia«i

■■n. a. ■^iMXi-S- ^

!<«• S- ^ Ba>t.x.a. T>>' r SI St 4i £ 3 4 <H 4- 'I

iV>; T. Vrattir fcp. -■£ K fi W. 121 * • " - - ■■

I-w -'ttmi. #n>.Ud./rat ■ Tn .n *1 >2: UiH _ , .

i«rs: i. H- H.m-. ^[>, -^a -v " ■

I''*' W.T. Hon*,*^ ■** "1 1*

l*ii S. •!. Bfyidu »-p- "(ff ■* 31

EH. tral.[

•■ lui 13 a; s

IS ' I I,,',.: J.

k' A.*:<. Ivedilf, LB. •U.'Tll it SI Tti V

Knvin KiidI'I'.
Kim linn.

lliriT.ilvllIr, irn'k^hHK MiHionfr, i.p. t» KeS 10

tiiua Lull.', ISAilUeu. WIIUbdu, >.p. kl M

a a 2 a J

1874-]

Statistics. — Michigan.

CUCBCDKR, ■%

PlwudDaiu. 1

o

1

I

ca. MiaiB'Ba,|A
April 1, 1873. |lS

Imi'd

•7^1

1

J

1

Il

II

j

III

i

Hanland, 1M4
H>r.ej, ISIO
Hilllarda, 1ST2
UomMiMj, IBM

I^aca, IMS

■■ 'm,' iwn

Jahnalown, IWU
;alusi>, litBI

«>»ll>('. 1M4

*ta^""' IB«
Lnoy, IWT
LhU^ 1BS3

oilnBlon, IBM

Andan, IB3B

Uanlaiee. 1903
Maple B>pJd«, ISM
Manila, vm
Manhall, lt«
Uattawan, 1B«T
UalMan, 18W

Uorencl, 1868
Ml. Morrla, 188B

!!^'r.-t,™«.,S

lapoleop, 18BS
K'Sffii-ore. 1^^

"«•""■ !•?

Oakvood, IMB
<*Um. IMC

Sr- IE

ssr- IS

^., ii

PotlHiiron, 1340
Port Bmiue, IBM

JnmeaL.Paxnn.n.p.'Oa
P.H.HplIl.t.r.-.p. W
A. a. Badmr, Prtt.\

B:.W. Miller, a.p. >ao
ie.WJIovea, /To.J/el.
Jim. Paittt, B.p. W

B. D. CuiikUBg,a.p. tW

Kon*!
Lewi. M. Hum, i.p. Wl

1). N. Rordwull, a.p. 'Ml

s^'ip1'b^«!';.p.''"

M. W. Falrfleld, B.p.
Edwin W.ShBW,a.p.'bB
0«0.Th™p«>n,B.p.'»8

J. Wing Alien, a.p. '<ii

Led "'waldo, a.p.

r.VanABtwMB,B.p,'J-.

Jcw.F.OaTlorJ.B.p.'a:

Edwin T.HTBDDfa^B.p.'lK

£;»".■ ?;S:«1

John R. Bonnsj, a.pf^
W. P. Kmaell.'a.p. ■«
Beo. Wllllatei, a.p.
». U. Caoipbeli, a.p.
J. ■'■. Hn.l«l, B.p. W
Nonv.

Ji„ ,.. -

0. 0. TbampiDTi, B.p.<S4

J. B. Kidder, B.p. '13
B. E.KIrUBu<l,Bp. ie

Son P.

Nanr.

ii

D. W. Bhati., Prtih.}
I. K. EYtru,B.p. >Sd

"■/..?-■ •■■■ "

Non=.

J.B.Hojl.p.'^ '68
L«l p. tipeiinan, B.p.'ft

w.w.itob.ot..;.pr

m

1W
41

!

■71

a
«

e

I

i;

41

SO
SI

V

i

»
11

r

*!

2

V
M

K

13.

GSI

IW
3!

si

2

IBU
2B.

niB

4 :

fi 3

13 I

l-i2»
« :!

5 n

10 <

0 s
2V.
B 1

e D

0 1

3» :

4 B
0 0

0 i
4B2

siu

BI3

i

ii 7
a I,

4 0

1 3
] 3

I e

U 0

B

0

. fi

1 1

0 1

ij»
0 3

■ 0
0 S

I

' 4
4

. a

i 0

■ s

■ 0

. «

0 2

< 1
. B

:
(

0

1

I

At

«a
4n

144

ai»

KB

loa

104

u

B&
Ki

180
1B8

■i

w

370

laa

138

Statistus. — Michigan.

[Jan.

™— • 1

MrauTtm.. ^■

Kama. 7

1
1

CH. VEHB'U.

April 1,1873.

Ad™i'd

R«mOT»l. BAP1

il!ll!|

M

mn.

iii'A Cirj-, IK:

UimIf^t,' wi.
K.--lifi.rd. 1W7
Knmwi, ISKi

IS i

»l»rwCl ^Laonldu.iui

Boulh R'WIun, ui

eoillh lUVM, KM

*ii.ndiiiii, ira

Bi. I'lnlr. Ml

».. .r<ih»i, aso

SLi^' S

Thni- (liiki, 840
Tnivrri"c CUT, BM

see";- £
IE;'"'" i

Tl-nno, »4S
Wnr-uuiila, U^

Wwiund, ' aa

¥:&, s

Wliid-or. ' Ml

fl.lj.ilrj.nl,"ip: W

B. ri. B™.^I, a.p.

tT.B!'Mju(!.ll,/V«l.l
Sumurf IHjner, a.p. "iB

Jnm-'i Watu, Lp. lil

iiSn':

W^'u"°6ald«al1,..p. 113

JJIuM.Klnn.y'j^..';..

IcilrB Brueh°LP^

U. K. I'««n, Lp. W

Thol.'TowliVl'a'D!' 'K
•on»rB.P«rey,B,p.'*;

;. oiciiudd'jTk.'p. ■»

M;3:j.*,-.*' »

IVarfT. BQnt,..p. *W

SiS'i.p.5^

^I

71

'71

1:
f.

i

i

lil
1»

3>

SI

a
w

32

4f

m
w

TO

X

11

Bl
1*

11

li

\

0

6

3

0

1

0

s

0
0

0
0

0

0
0

0
D
0

f

1

*

0

a

;

:

1

\

1

H

as

Y

"'. 1
0 »

0 D

D 4
D 1

•IS

11

:!:

ii:

a;

0| 1

1

I
;

i

:

u
u

ai

0
ito
w

I*

so

BO
60

Othkh Mimintebiu

William U. CampbBll, ptifil-

R. Wnlling, rellrea, Dtlrolt.

T.C. Altboit, Pr». Ag.Coll.,

0. Parker, evangetl.t. Flint.

EJward CWtland, Lawrpooe.

R. Parker, farni.r. N. Adaou.

Amo^ B'!Adaina.brmer, Ben-

Junallian (Iranv, KalEUnjuao.

S.muc1t>bMlp<, JDI»o.

KdmuTid Dyar, fliickuey.

J. 1>. Pleroe. reUrod, YpHlaoa.

J-niL'. Arm.lron^.

HIraraElm.r,')llv«.

r>.J. Poor, itaiher, Itomeo.

Il.r,rv .\. Au.iln, fannar.

J«..ph H>wb<uuk, Yp.llanU.

Chai.T«mpli., trtlreJ, Ow«p».

John W. FlUiD.ur M,

C-ark- E. Bailor. 8«. Q. T.

Danl.l Tl. I^roil, LluUIeld.

0.11., U^n«)..l».

Laroy Warrin, Hopl. A. B.

Ja*. Ballard, Am. »lw. Alio-

.«mol Hu-tor.l Pro(.,O.I«t.

M.Se.-.. Pcnfr.Ler.

Driidnle Juffem, farmrr.Cgro-

W. Warren, ■■el., TLrw Oaki.

v. n."BorrrB'y''.' BmHi'i.''

Wllllaoi P. Wa-telf.

J. Bark,.., r,.;rV^U, Kookfutd.

Janoa 8. Vlh\w, bookaeller,

JlliiriTi. lir.niard, m.-d.anle,

WillUin H. L.wi., fanner.

Manh-n.

l>l"agantnn.

W. n. WUlt™-. Pny,-,. a™.
Horns Mi-.*, S,jc.,cWl<rtUi.

e. .r'u'ii.ir>l, l.n:..l..,i.

A. U..hr,n. ». i>., rit., Aarlan,

B.W li..r.|..i..i,.M.-l..'-,Cllo.

N. A. Millard, Utnt™ Harbo-.

Daniel Hllkr, rarm.r. Olen
Arhor.

LlcesTIATEfc

H.C.Mon.o,f..rm*r,U..i™ctlj'.

Jamei Nail, mired, Detnlt.

Two, In Ublea aboro.

187+]

Statistics. — Michigan; Minnesota.

- , 'iN HABBATn SCHIHll,*: I0,SU6. Gil

Bi'iETOLEKT G iHruaanosB IVU ahtmhea, IIV liut fnar) : tl^i.m.tM, i Aeett
Va.ai. OrthaUtKl,— A.B.C.P.».,tI,«l.l4: V>n. Huma Wx. Soc., tl.M
HtH. AHiie'D, •t,U2.S4{ Am. Conf, Unlun, •l,Wf.«S: Uon«. pDb. »»., r

M. Total Mohick, t^M,:
CHANGGe. — Uhliciieu: A'», or rppluxd on the IM, — Cinon Clly;
Oanl; Um Qron; ; FirwtiKj lU.icock; Lu'l<liii«Wii ^ Uarilli; live

cereMo of (-»,»»;

.Im Qron;; FirwtiKj lU.icock; Lu'l<liii«Wii ^ Uarilli; lived Ci:v: UicKmond;
: SisndKh: While Wnlcr. Itr»pi>e* from Ihe It-l, -Kiuluni Old Wlii« Ululua.

locted wlOi tfad UanarsI AiaooInU

MINNESOTA.

ClI

XtHB'B*.

Adml-d

BAPI.»

1

1

pi. 1.1873.

1872-73

IM2-78.

22-2

PUMudNune

'zr

1

1

1

i

1

i

i

£

^

L

1

1

1

1

J

_c

I

?.

-£,

£

£

Q -

_»

jWNm,

None.

1

8

60

MbanUt,

ITS

11

a

18

»

1

Anoko.

B»

Ab.1 K. PKk.rO, p

;6:

■80

M

11

0

.AnduboD.

M

r. e. Webber,

•73

8

6

1

-Autin,

■78

81

8

i

(

Bt'lie I'ralrii,

^'hSLii A.cuTr.T.

7U

D

Urtliierd.

m

M«:lne.U'llll<ui>i>,

'8,

■78

1<

26

Bnlltraot Vkllsj,

111 Hip l-iTi'Bniie,
LiiniSii C. tJllbrrt,

■«

Ouinon VMi,

sit

■«

1!

t. W. Mi'trill,

la

«

uo

Ch«. 8hedd.

'*•■

h

ai

gin

te»e O. 11. fXrwmt

W

Col linn,

siis-Kr

11

Sft

ColUK^ On>n>,

8>

80

DMroll,

J.B. Webh«,

T)

'53

la

JwdkIu,

«7I)

B. W. Morrill.

SBlutl.,

ChurlL-i C. Bailer, p

'W

73

10

17

IW".

Non...

](«»l.lar.

Ch»rl.:>B.5held>i..

•H

57

J

*

8

100

»M

(»11.« V. UhimpUn

■70

10

Tutbull, 1«,

KM

;.^,Br"'

NnUiiln'c. Cliipln,

'61

S

fl

' 813

K."«.'Hn'ui."'*"^'

W

10

3

1

M

31

6

SB'

Jimnl O. T°>Sd,

■«■

Unolu F^li,

1VI

■7

OWTlU',

E. W. M»rrill,

■M

■BS

b

1

UuIUfivd,

mt

Altni'tlom,

ii

BumllLOD,

MU

■ee

78

H-nnck,

t

a

ncliro",

i'hl.lp^FercirlnV'

■«8

11

22

Ulfh forat,

H."rtroi.,

BTl

Ol"ert. ChunpUn

^o

UaitUnHn,

8711

Lk dut l-«lo.

-Ti

1. .V&iirr,

10

Uk.t1ij.

J«hn W. lUy, p.

81

8

M»

A1.U D. Itoe.

-e;

■71

»

I«>lri.,

WT

11

1

U^e"'.ll(,

171

Wllliu^ A. Cutler.

■70

0

88

LiidcuW.Cb»ey,p.'li

l„

S!

30

83

u

»

a

t

10

1

1

Ui

:3. OLUB ---^ -. is: I --dcii-Ta^ i,*2»t..

■^-^.. . :..j. . T -- J

v>

1 ■»;

. »•■' -•■; ^ ■ -^ -r^ .«i . _. ^ •> •

I

•» a^ ^

' - ■ ' -' » . .' i-

,

Jl

^

- »

«

7

»

:-3

■ -.»

: jt^i

«

J

- '■^

. i

: -.-s.'

•

—

1

1 -JM

I yJ

Jkl

« B

-■*■-- ■•..:-■*. > -1 : 1 : i4

■" ■■•■'.- - v.-". ■ — _ - _- ; 1 L T>

-"•■■• - v- :> I 7 TT ;. ' '. " •-: ^. - :: .7 ,- 1 1 : : :•.■ :^>

"■•■ ■ ■ ' > : ': ...' - '" - -7 ■ ' I ^

«"• - t ^ ■ ' ' .- i - •- i" ,: 1 : : IIv

'' - • ■'-• -.. r».-' — JTT "■ " -7 :' ... * : J- : : ;; i i-mj

«-.- . -.- ■ ^ - .-• -.. ._•-.-:■; : : a

»• ■ . ■. - : .f :".:n.?r ; - ' • " ■• •" i -I • "'■ . '^l 15 13 T :\/0

/ - -■'* . - . . ^..- -^ - i.-.-i- -: •• - ^- " -.- ' :•■ "• ■::: ■ ^ i 3 g:<)

v.-rr- '- -■- ^.::^ '»_• ip., :!♦.

/''»•■■■.■ ' t.' • I. " ;.. • ■• ■ 4. % • — -. riri"- V T-r-:'!*. D.P.. Pr««.

i"" ■ •■ ' ;f . J ^t..-. ■.-> Ji.-t.v. .■" r-ir — . r.:it^:i:r..irr-. ■;.. .. V r.J:d-*:i.

' :■

f

»'" ' ■■. ■ ' ^- * ". ; : •/ y. -ir: Jii" .•.••. ? :~ ' a -a. .v /-i. i «■■.■■:■:: .>'»wil'i=lob.

-■'■■ y - ' 1 ?; •.-.• - 'ii M. T • .. --". 7x1.. ±\*r 1 '.V....:j. i-iiicr, Xorth-

. " -• . ■/;. • . ■■,' '• ■■ V'-* .r -n -. *-.»-« .' ■.-.-■r :--<—. iu. :-• - r>rvL. •!. Gam, 3.
\4-i jf^j : .-.,•« kr', *.•-.,-,/> I,-- .•• . li .-. :^-*. T'-rvi. '— I.:.t":;A;-*.- —.•; reported.

/ ', , -;',•« fv ;'*> ",: iVJ -.7 pr >f**«:-,- ■ i^ -.7 .■?•.-: iT. TOT.^.L. "A*.

;•>»«', . /,- !• 1'-^.; i; -,y :*^"'.- :*' -j •-*=^«>*- - tj *xe>: -=Ji*Gica:loa. Total, ISK.

f;>?;,-.MJ ;« .'"i-: '»», *.-l . • ; ',>. .'.f\'.'.

/« •■ ■ R.tJ r;f ■' ifr'n* '..l';'', Oi!-., V>4,

Mr"* /•#i,riif ''.',4 .-KrK' Ti".«4 '1^ *;:. .rrh*#. 4.'f !»<«? y**r : #'.!'i7.JS, an incr^Me of

• . ■ -: r. / d' «/,M Kxvr.^siM '71 !.h.r;.e*, -W la*; yeax;: f>.vV>o.44, an increase of

».;. .■:*::

r;t ■ '*K-' '.ii'MMfr^. .%>«?, or r«?p:v:«-d or. t'-.e ;!•:, — Albert L.»i: AnJubon: Gr^tnite

y . m ir.'.'-/,^,r ; vf..r«f,4i-; -.-'^••pv Ky»r ; U'-,r.:'.:'.;ro';. Z>r->»;»<«/ fr )nn me !i*t, — Beaver;
1^. '■/,>, , 7* rii',', '.<-■. v*:; '.Vlfi',*?'**'/ I City. 'L'r.vn Lake Ct;n:-e fieema to be now Silver
J, .IT' , ■■• \- ■ .'.t.y *t,\^ *<f iriri«-.ip H.4 Ni ; Wdfiifly t..* be Horici>a.

niHk , "i r/, A'l lov. T »»" rhnrf.ht'^ art- unltcl in local Coaference*, and alto in the Gbubbal

187+1

Statiitics. — Mississippi; Missouri.
MISSISSIPPI.

J

■a

CH. HIHS'HII

eQpt.80,lST3

wms"

"«r

"t":|

ililJ

|i|i

j

ill

ills

SST""' iS;ll"Sr""3i

u

1

a
a

a

■

i

iNl

1 iiie

I D M
0 DIM

S i:Si

* A1««dlurof Cftriiilnii TtaniMic.

Otsu UiHi«Tctu: Jubn S. IJuIUnr, I-rei. arToaBiloaUDlr.
eUMUASY CFIURCRM.«tc.,UBbanj. Oilii ormembert.SI. I

C<r>r>lliuri<>:i8 Oiiahitable (Uoluraliui. i chursh« liut j

•M.M. IIOHsExrENBM (:lcburcb«,»LutyBiir}: |na.M,i

<SAKUaS. — OHUKCnu New, •aonb. Dropptd ttaxaVatOn,

lii-UT>a»:0(dlniuloDa,etfl.,»Drpp<>n.
OitSAMIZA'ClOir— b tfi* Okittbal South

^

MISSOURI.

Anllr,

"wT

jt^ a a,^ff ^ ^^

W

-

"la

-^

3 a 1

1 u

ATheni,

iiiai

te"^

u-Q.Mu™i.; '■

IMt

0»?SS'w.Willliuiil, W

1\

1

6 fi S 8&

Klllna'..

frvilal OallaliiD, 71

Br«kr.,rid■f^

imh

•V.

SI

Br»kl]>U.
tUlok..

im;

^harlMO. tl*rnh,p. >)0
FrvderickW.Criing.'M
Kru,kJlnO.Hh«rtil,'M

11

■TI

w

'w

13 aa IT U) 2

2 « 41U

S4 e (12

u 13 T flia*

a t) w
I aiat

C*ra^'.

Kon'e. '"'™"'P-'**

gSTSi*.

J8M

Non>.

»

1«6

Thomai W. D»viw, 'M

■ao

W. tluU,

'

O^lulD.

1898

Ueofgea. i-eiklm, ''J7

14

Ol«n«u«l,

isau

Sou..

UwHdK,

John U, Buili'y, '04

IBST

A.ron Brnwn, '67

Uwlllun.

IKW

lieurge U. pBtklni.. tT

14

1^

1) 1 1 a

HuBlbkl,

1»M

H^.IlL^

Jolin Ki«,

Ib«rt*,

K.prj II. Dpdd,

18T3
1S«S

Juwb F. Ouvioii.

'^

M

BS

»

3 I It 4 a

Ed".°"''

law

s:rD!i?JS™~i;.?;.'ti

41

sii i» ;

KiDplW,

Olfw Bto»n. W

n

Lulnls.

WimwiiH.HIoki, '«

11

1 1 1

a 3 M

LiUnn g«, OcmoH ,1 tt9

IMi

l«»y O. Mured,

L-.h"p.

1970

LcliuiaD, lal,

l*«l

jijoilf.

211

la a fl 1

ll.^ft,ld.

is

A. Ij. UcCornull,

T3

^i

H

3 a a 1

6 a 1 a 7S

MndTtJla,

H70

[•fhI L^illon, W

•70

lu

Mmpbl..'

UM

attbni M. Thonif, >M

U

U

asa 'sa i

HoMlleu,

1M7

1 V ail

Mmiiw l-oVMblp

Un.FKC a. iNiikliii, '67

3

KoHbO.

Nodr.

ei

39 1 1 a

NHxbo CUT.

K.W C-mhrtl. W

Kn<.™,*Jon«, p. ■BB

71

Konh Pork,
tl»tk.

imI

t:lTv«^.^,. ^.

I

3

^

.|..«'ph 8. BouoM, "M

II

a

M.r«.U.j, ■

MW

Cilnaa.UbUiviik,

11

*

0

10

'1.13." L ..-niCV 1,^. »• ^t"T I.

^1

13

1 *■'
-I

L?5

4
. ..'0

*)

-r. -, ••an. i

.i..
. : . . .:::'.-n2P.

.•■ r-. . — ■■•■uu.

.-: -♦ ■j.i:-- ■■■:■■.::■ a •one

~ ■ . ' I.: . .jI;b.

• •'» De«:. " r VL. -41.

.ix* ' -v,ii u:d

I .■■ii« -**ii|iP«mI

' .K - :r.'::^*B .rv U4u i!uU'<t n a

'C ;'"'■-' i " \ v.

f ■ ■ /

V —-^

•." ■ "■•

— .»., ^i —

*

^

— •••.

.

• .■ _T

-

1. 42

'•»

.r^

■ SO

-

■ . • -

♦l

M

■-« 1 • -

* -

«

: w

•

■ ■ 2 J- — !

1

- IM

i:

1 ■. ia

.. -*

.•J

. 1

Statistics. — Nebraska.

lilll

i\i

iiilajll

yUrtai'ib.

J. K. Ellluii,

TtKiinKx Pu>li,
A. Huvcll,
J. B.Cfaur, Jr.

L H. Jon»,

J- H. Tstlnr. p.
,1. W. Kfdd-^

u I'p»h.

l-'ruwlTie. I>. b. L'etiT, Vt-r.

o. .1*... ,„u. h.™j.»,.,™j,™2,_ i,„„„„.

n>rk*c>n, HhIIdki. I ClimrlH Liille, iiirvi. \ Ko rrport.

ftr. — Ciidroieb: J «I11i p»lon,4S wllh acting paatori: llTicani (1ncladln( oom

[BHiSpaitorii; MudnEpuion; llDiliorr. Tdtai,, 48. LlU'tittaWe, dOPC( V).
sllEimcKJs: Gil mBlH; TTefomiilFi-. Tutal, 1.SS7, liicludlnirMaincui. UmIii.MiS.
ion* IK 1:9:1-3: tai hy pn.ft'xlon; Ml b; JMivr. TiiTAL,eO'i.
AU H ifiI2-3: 1^ bvdnlh; 88 br dlimlMsl ; oog by cuoi.irgunlcailon. T«tam111.

IBATH t^(-iii»)i,» :''i.0U4' QnlnTSil.

144 Statistus. — Nevada; New Hampshire. [Jan.

VA.W. Boira 8ipei.rtB(S7c!iQrch«.Ml^«r): «!9,T05.«, «, lorr™« of »•,«)•.»,
Ateiage CiiKOiiEaATiDiia'tU chorchei, M Ihi jeir J : S.OW, w Increw u( va.
CIIANQltS.— Ohdbchm; Nmt, or repl»8ed m Ihe llM, — Bhtct Croulna: Bell Omit,;

HnoiieCounlr: Clauviler; Crelghuin; Elmare; Fairfield: Pilrrlev; FnnkLIn Coanly:
Fri^rniMii, Ir^rmiji: llarvmrd; HuIlDgK; K«*mFy Juncilanj Llnwuod ; UbccdIk; Flyn-
,„nl \\. '.-I '■ u . WUbor. Itrorptd ff"in Ihe lltl,— Avnca; iJlwny p»nO; Hflf.
] , .'■ ■ ■D.-rCounl)'), JcnUln.'MlU I. no* 8l«le CllJ; Sunicry am «

, Tba ehnt«hs ■» ■!» uolied In ■

NEVADA.

OHfROBEB.

PUceuidKuD

3
. 1

MnlHTIM. .g

1

1

CH. HBIIB'IU.

Bspt. 1,1873.

Admt'd

RoBoikla

i8ii--a.

-4

illllli

m

m

m

OoBTKtBUTIONa. — Bei.ev>.U-nr,»31«.iiu, «filncrt««eof»3«0.0D; eorrent «p«r»
chntL^h crwlIoD, etc.. ta.WO; "lo" uf cb,.r,:h ptoiHOr. »e,ti«).O0, ,nl)]e
|l,U>o.Qa.
CH.M4aB^.— Konelnllau GulD of uemtHn, ona. OXnio Sabbalbacluol, 10.

ThU church

NEW HAMPSJHIHE.

iai"3T'ra-Ta71 iSa:7ar7'j^rar

DnIIHowud Umdj, ■

ISruukllDD,

« W; C. Jukion, B.p. '

a. 8sr«cut,' ' ' ■
ncy BlalMly, '

wfbnldT't'' '
himBcWRll.ii'.p.

Bonih, 1SS7 f.

» H. U. Pulnus,

Statistics. — New Hampshire.

UcdnTKKa. 4

J

CH.MKMQ'BSIJ
JU0.1.7m.|.

dmi'd

73-73

ll«ino7Bla

'71-78, 1

ud Name. |

1

a

1

1

!:

1

1

ll

j

1

1

'<

5

1, TT(

5", m

lai Caat: 73;

a™. 7Sg

<, 7ltt

UD, wo

7«:

u>,(i)i»M.(a)ni

C' !i"

Um. 771
lowD, 773

^ !!*

»n, Ea.t, 77.

SSi^'otk.. W

77i
■ff, Ti:

^d. ■!<>■.

'•■d. 76;

S;D.rt.Ool. 77
Qmtrti, llu

""■^ i

ro^Brtdet. K*
Genua, 70»

Baal, m

^ J^

tioD, 13;

ID, 72*
|/ ?t

n,' 701

tt. w" BaaUna. -TS

ne^"^"9p.nldlng. '61
,1. W. SavwB, ».p. •«:

WllUain E. Spur, 1i
HjL.J.lb»l. TO

V. J. Hurtaborne, a.p.^SI

g.lft'Bylngloo, "M
QrorgeV. Btreet, '41

Willi™ R. Jewell, 117
John Oolbj, ».p. n*

WmUm T. B.T.je, 'K
Sont.

Hail^l a, Uua'ra, a.p. •«)
Hon«e Wood, a.p. •»

u'.FlTewkabu'rr.a.p.ll

u. p. MerrluD, •»

F. W, Chandler, a-p,
Aaabel BIgslow, IB

U.B.'McClenrJnS;a.p.'il:

UnUu iriift ifrt*.

John Bragdon, a.p. JT;

Jamea lllid,' •«
J.K°yoDiig.I>.D.,».p.'»

D?N!a*Ddrlch, a.p. "ii
Cyni.lUoh.rdmn. ■»
Joaeph A.LcMb, >M
K. L>. BldrldcE, '38

ObM. A. Dovni. <«
■l.'W. Lm<'. ' -71
Mono.

'71

'7;

!*!

•7i
■4B

I

■>»

W

'«i
■73
•70

i;

VI

117

i;
a

31
■1

»

140
M

319
«

W

1;

<K

u

I

H

1;
)«
131
»
11

4)

12
J!

IK
81

4B

8

12
16
0

22

8
fl

10
18 1

29
84

&

e

4

31
43
So
IS
30

40
U

:i

0

0
0

D

!
0

!

I
0

0

I

9

a

(

0
1

(

s

»

1

!

•
i

I
i

3
t

&
3

1

I
3

4

;
3

1(
3

8

'.
ft
3

8

0

0

I
1

i

3

u

0
0

u

u

8
3

0

1

0

(

0
0

110

so

IM

i 8

M

IM
IM
XU

IVO

108

LS8

m

wo

lu

LM

od

w

135

«7
M

«IKD SIRIES. — VOU VL Na 1.

146

Statistics — New Hampshire.

[Jan.

.

Umiktebb. .^

■S«at. \

C

r>

™„Ti""-

f.r|'r

7i-73.

-71-7

\

p,«.„,.™.. 1

III

i-

1

II

l|

1

3

5

1

B
j

Liiiiciuu, leio

Luud.)!!, 17IA

Uilburuuv'ti, " 'l77!
li«.M.. IIIJ
Urrcdilll, 181^
Uvrlucn, I7III'

euuth, 1&.1.
Ullfufd, ITM

": •>,,,.., i:s

S-huH, Flr.1, HWi
•• (Hi™ St., S:h

g«™i;rk.'.';''' iS

NurihlUmpton, 7^1
OiftirJ, U'vit. mi

ritrroonl, ' WW
['inlnflfld, ^

SilBion FuUa, \*V.

R..XI.UIT, WW

ISii, . is

BHnlwrni!, 77 j

Uiu>dwli:)i, eu

" K«tt. S3i

£c..brDDkaM.pBlla, S37

uA«tF"iili. 1M7

fl..Qih .S-u«niukel, 1731.
a..^^..j™k.__im;iw:

SimlXiirJ, ' * 17aJ

B*«.'»y, 174.
Tunivgnh, ITS:

C. U. MI liken, "SO

■K. i\Bu"Kr. LUtnT'
0«>r)[etiDi»h,s.p. 'K

l>iilil.>l DowlwIO, Ik

I'mlklJ'Xj.a'p. ta
U.lt.SLOc,,..p. Tl

Ki^Brl'h A^vord, ''* %
J.t.BlBok, -M

Nunr.
T. V. UalDDf, 111
tC, U. Cai|>»tll, (.p. ■41

Jiivlp Tf "7. ..p. '4t

Fr.uk 0. CJ.rk, '«
Harnj U. Suiiie, '48

Sis:;"!

'-■■jL.Jappiui, ..p. 'M
0*0. U.' Prall, t.p. IM

a.W.Webl). 'TO
Jixeph BanleU. a-p. "IT

Nonl:
A. B. Paabody, 'M

T.CFniH, t*

■91
■13

■ii

iii

■7i

-M
■«
7i'

■fli

■to
■w

>w

■w
•73

^l

73
TS

-71

U'

1;

31
a

■i'
si

\

s;

li
1:

1:

4)

SI

IW

ai(

1

MS

14-

1;

K

u

41

\
121

z

171
r

IM
311

ii

an
li

sii

IM

ei

si

il

«

aw

71

11
4;

S9

s

7«
M

a

i

I

a
r.

u

a

0

M
0

a
fi

1!

r!

\:

1

i

i

1
0

2

8

L'
S

0

0
0

3

Q

%

4

4

0
U

0
0

0
D

D
0

i

0 u
11 «

13 U

!::

B 3
« ]

li

1 I
1 I

si

i<

lu

I

3
t

\

!

1
11

0
1

1

0

■

a
0

0

0

0

i

IW

4*

M

tw

1

n

110

174

i

104
IM

Ut

I7t

m

in

n
It

a
u

IM
tl

IW

M

W

1

u

.s

1«

1874-]

Stntistks. — New Hampshire

CHCKCtlEB, "S

FUceudKuDe. |

Mt^lSTEM. .5

1
1

CH. HEUBUS.

Adml'd

"m^Tr

■-I

■'■^'-' =

\M.

S

j

i

I

TroT, ISia
W.dlrflrid. 7M

■\Ventwonli. aau

'n'than, IIU; BK

WolKhonnth. T92
North. S35

L*»l B!li(b»m, ';::

H,'H.'oX!m.'Slp. '%•»
d1 tf. Hlbb«a, ..p, ■«

No";

31

il
^

1

111
si

i
i

1

j

t

i

0

\

1

i

'.

113

M
80

£18
IM

Tb* fnihjrurlui eburo]

Bnlfurd, MM 1. T, Tctgn,

UtehHetd, ISH W. 1>. kirl, >.p.

LunAuDdUTT. 1I3« I'oDe'

NrvBwton, ITW Noiio.

Wnller Follotl, Tempts.

Daniel Pulilhr, Dn

nboty.

SAmod n. Rlddd.

r.inii.>rtli.

Amo.Abboll,Subnii.

Oearin tioodyemr, Temule.
JiiDee B. Haaiey, Cnraplon.

Kc«».

E. K. P. Abboil, Ucrldcn.

l[em™rRo^, H^

LtwU A. Amtlu, Prin. And.,

lUtilel tiaoyrr, Uu

Uorldoi.

A« D. Smllh ■>,

... r.L. a.,

Pr«.D.rl.l,>ol.,

AlnioD Binkin, Ccn. lUrbor.

Eb*ne«rS.Ji>.d.n,Kie(«.
ll«nrf A. K^Ddall, Kul Con-
card.

K, P.Bniltb.No.W

Wm. H. UtHom, New Boato'i.

GBorgo W.Tbouiin

'™™ Ira^vt-ort.""" ^"'

SIrSh™.

Borsllo 0. t*dd, WKb«t,

Pemufi Ull»y, Cor

ord.

K*tlinni«l Buutun, d.d., Pro-

Cbarle* Wllley, 8,

mVi> L^°eh.' Ueredlth Village.

'8Mlelr.F™b™li

'"w.^Blble

iLxiS; ""

Bun u 111 Lee, Stv Iptnlch.

Jon.lhiin McOoe, Nanliuii.

LlCEHTIAT

JoLoUivk, Hrmouib.

(Ordnlned Jnne 13, 1819.)

Wm. Club. D.D., Sec. S. H.

Nntbnn K. .S1cti.>la, Acwonb.

P. R. Banlell, Brlr

Hluh.nnrj *»,. Aiabc.T.1.

DnnlL-l .7. Xuvi'i, D.U., Prof.

John C. l-roc'wr.

•ml. Dirt-

Llh» (.-onmnt, Orterd. <0r.

Dnrtmoulh Col., U.novor.

moolhCol., U«n

daliwd Msf », IHa.)

LruGl T. Otl>, Sialar.

Wm. A. lUnd, 1

s'.,' Sou ih

Curbm Curtice, Buwswon.

Jl-uo fate. AlklMon.

Bi'Bbrook.

Ufnry E. P.rker. Prof. Durt-

Kdwli. D. 8«.ho

■n^rau W.Dunon.'lTBlKi].'

Prof. Dan. Col.

Albert W. in.ke. FUh^miU..

D«MV.rr,Vnom.!"' ■

BfUtlAKT.— CrlDICHE»t M

«UbpuUr>i«l wltbmcUngp

ncludlnj T

(upplled br llunUmta or in

tlnv nnfll/tni: 47 otlterfl. T.ita

. Tor*i,lM. G-

i.ooe.

■MBKui; 6fiii melei; 12,B0t Kmiales. Total, ll,t2t, lucludlui 3,M1 sbi

I ni IKXS: UO by profeaslon : 2S3 by letter. Total, StS.

. ID IST3-S: 4a]byd»ib; 3o: by dlunluuU ^ by eicoin'iiiotloD. Total

XT <;oiitubutium'[1S3 choRbea, tSI lut year): $S0,»iJi7,' a dccreas

— CHDRCirea; Plawd on the Hit, Cbstbun. Drapptd trota iho ll.i, — nono.
; iirdlnntlani-,aputori, 3<rltboacln.liilUIIan. fnilallat^ni, 9. Uliml,.>ali

ir Bnmnury. IJhelbucD* report*

■nd eight County ConfcreTicei o

> the QUIaAL OOKFEHSHCE o

I4fi

Statistics. — New yersey ; New York.
NEW JERSEY.

rjan.

OHDBOniS. ■g

FIu» ud Niuas, |

N.n,e. j

1
1
1

H<pl. BO. 18TJ,

Admt'd

""'

PT.g

11

I

I

1

i

I

1

i

i

1

1

I!

Chuhim, ISTS
Ob»ur, 1T4

F!i^kMuv?ll"' IM
J.n,.yOlv.l.t, IMS

SrvnrlE, III, ISiil

K<..Vln<,t.nd, 1M;

OruiB*, !•! Volley, IMi
" M V»ll«r, 1M7
■■ K»l.GroT.iI.,18e8
" Trinliy, MTi.

Phll'Xrd. IB?;
Vlni.li.Dd, is;i

Ben] .V .'li md ft.rf,'i *■« k
Amary U. Biidfurd, T" T(

G. K. 4d»m(sD.B.,«.i.'WIli

isBaw
16 a:

88

10

24

1.

1

i

3

30
32

"

14

%

H

a

4

a

6

11

iiai
iia«

SWT
4 IS*

1 u

St*

1 ia

"i,

Duiiaia It^dmoa, t^uMilr
Luke I. SioiKvntiurE, School-
ej'. UgunUln.

ctaHl E. SUiebT, Bm. Aes.
UIii. Aii'd, Kewuk, oSoe,

- , -_ . Ml Rude Si^ Stt York

H. U. Soc. (offlM. New " ■- "'-- ■-'-■—

York). Bogmfleld.
ntram Rddv, Jrrii>i OIIT.
Oeor^ L. Hoiej, Brlckabnrg.

anUUAKY. — OHDBCararUwlUipHUrc B wUb ncttrifi putora; 'incant rindadlnr nan
auppLled by llcantlUaa or miutaiera at other denomlnmlDni j. Totai.. 20. Gain, ana.

(JitfRCHUEHBRX: NjanijiLea; M;ufom«l«i. TOTAI,. &«)-,lnc'ElWabaenl.°"GaJn!'lSS.'

ADDiTIUNMlH 19IZ-3: 1S2 by profvHlon ; 140 by letter. Totajl,32S,

KCMOTALB IN 1312-3: 32by deotli; ii by dlamlHal; ii by eicommanlcatjon, or droppvd

BtPri-xx IN 1873-3:' £5 adult; OBlnfint.

"(Mot

\.B.C.F.U.,t3.'K

K PaoFERTT (le cbni

oftlUTpMU. NumbDrofillUngaln th

CSAXOl':^. — Uhi'iUtiieh: JlTno.— Chat

UliriaTFIta: OrdlnalloDr.etc, nocepoi

OBGANIZ.tTlON. — The oharcbea are

HKT, which Ineludea alao, four d.urc)

delptala, etc.). Baltimore, Waabln^tu

>; other oblecu, tT.OM. Cubbbmt Kipbh
Inrresaeof tSiIST. Paid on debU ud propertr,

reportlnc, 18 lait year): tfiMiOM, an iDoraaa*
10 buildtnga. 8,44a.
. Dtvpped trom the Hat, — none.

oQeni

fork e

n Vlialala.

NEW YORK.

Albany,
Alh'jany Ulaa,
Angola,

Apn""*^
AabTlUe,

ISll

tea

[ A 1 b'reB l^lo « |^'«Ih. 1
J.A.CaSeld.Vrufc.
[J. T. Wlllla, J>MH.]

[■r|'i;A.Wella,/'«,^.l

:

It

si

ii

18

1'

■■

-

i

,

28

\

1

a

20

!

100

■874.1

Statistics. — New York.

—

—

. UEMB'RB. AdmllledlKrmoYnl.

BAPT ■

"i

■7M3: 5

,u„ „.»....!

MlNiaTEB*. „j

NiiaiB. •=

i

^

1

^li

si

if

1

1

I

O

«.

X

^

£ 1.3

^ a

C U

J

B.it.bridBS, 1793

j[D.nlulN.Ofumtoon
O. L.EdHirdV a.p. W

"ja

M

7

4

7

7

B.lt-|t HoLlow. ni»

B«^r. »M

D. B. BrwUord, tp.

1 2

l:ro. \^

VMx K,xc. ..p. ' W

11

i!

si

40

4

J '

'

J

IM

B<nMn|Ma.

^Too™ '^'^' '"''■ '*^

Bfrkibln. IKB

E. e. Palmer, p. ■£«

0 4

1

K.T«lor, d.d\p. '*■
J.T.Sf«nh.».p. 'M

no

332

40

HaokC-THk. 1813

■JB

3

ss

Jobn PaTcbJn. a.p. 'M

80

;

L.W.rhOfcli,/Vn.Z*:.

40

00

9

9 3

lOQ

Bi1>ul, ' 1B36

N.T. Yeomaoi, a.p. '3V

47

M

BBBtlTT.,-

" Oi. of lh(

Pfl,rto>^lSH

K. fi. eiurm, n.T)..p. '^

300

1 14

" PlTmooU). IM7
"ClInlonAT.lMT

^^^ d 1 ligto r' d"'. J'. ■*

BU

'«i

xn

' B<d(onl. lUB

W.Glirfd.n...p.

" Hooili. ISil

lU

n 3

JB

" Blm PlM.. 19S3

I.M^'ci.rk, p.

60

304

lit

« W«T.nn.lKn

•m» U«r.ball. n.p.

68

1 0

4

- Ctnind. 1BS4

IS

- N.KoBlmd.lBSI

jJhD'H. LuckwDod,'])!'

1 3

14

" 8UW .1., 1856

. C. Me..rTi.. p.

IM

«2

00 3

i;

333

" PaHun, 1!>M

'06

70 3

-Ch. of tha

Bi.hopFBll.dfr. p. -M

1W

mm

- P«k, 18M

Frmk l(D*iell, p. W

118

m

1 4

•a 3

0 3

" Ch. of Ibe

Franklin Koble. B.p. W

y*

■• STiT'' 1^

T.J.Holni«, p.

47

410

Burvllla, 1»SI

A.B. I>lll«,..p. '46
Henry F. Bnke, p. TS

n

78

CuBbrU. ISIH

^.

CmdcD, 17B1

BthanCurtK,p. 'GS

•e&

(hauD Four ^

[G. W. Warner, Pra.\

*?

h-ank T. Baglej, p.

«,

206

31

0

13 6

1

IM

C«dor, 1908

A. Bamod., a.p.

3

OlMj Pla«, «.p. •«

106

None.

Nooe.

T. BaywMia, «.p. -n

Tl

(7

74

0 3

3

BamDeiyou[.g.a.p. 'M

^2

S3

48

3

lOB

U

rAih«iBTe"S'i.^'p^.]

73

40

i.n.-|F. PorWr.a.p.'Ba
J. BfnclBlr, /VM.f
kd™rP8rkln.,p. >«

3 t

31

tt

SSST-'E

-,i

u

fs

J

■ '

J

,

^

74

Crown Pt. 1(1,1 Wl

No"*:

a

•' ■' M. SW

li«br, so

™vraie™°i.p.''''6i

SB

00

S

B. D«»lH. tp.

SB

£

3

D«T Blver, SM

)liia; tiao., a.p.

tv

30

'11

I

S. N. Kuiid'uok.i.p. '5B

■73

40

XaM Fltolni, ISM

Nao-.

bloo. 1S3

W.N .CI oaTBland, a.p .'60

•OS

3

s a

3

«a

iS:u.,.„,!!i.

'

39

40

d

J

,

,

3

XIIlDgUin. IS^

a: d. Hid., a.p. 'la

TO

It

Xkr^ 18M

T. K. BeRUrra.p.

'M

3f,i

7

400

Zmu, Kut, MIS

ZTaD4. ItO!.

K

3

- »orth. IMt

fC. A. K«l«r, Pnaft.]

■va

80

purport, 1S3I

'W

341

JsstTS

btl.Ho'lmu^'a.p. 'U

■08

10

IB

Nona.

. .* I . :

-3

• J'

^%

75

JLj

.;-

M

4

I

f

«

.J

I"
I ■

4

' ' *. :

* T-

■ • ■ ■ 1 :
• « • ■

J'

*•' ^ ^

1 ■

- J 1 -

- 4 I-IO

■■«■,• ^ . '•

1 1

^1. ff

,u t

< • ' . < « '« • *, .

/ ■ ■ «. // '^ V ,. .-. % U .;, ;■;
.- , / ■'.", \l W It'll- ft, ;,

I

I

-'. '.2

«:«

■*■

i i * i -

* *

« * « «

I4i i :; i * i 5

A I

.*

'7 '

■*,- 1^

s.

4''

"i

•721 •J';

lA

«li

12 :

£]

1 1

:= 73

! la

I ?o

1: 130
T ll 13

\'IW. 750
1 *12

I
I
'Z\ 50

I 4! 140

1874.]

Statistics. — New York,

CBt-BCBIa. i
riaea and Name, %

UmmEU. .Q

Aug, SI, isia.

fsms'l

■(emoval.
1875-73

■72-73 1

i

1

J

1

1

1

1

I

i

1

11

1

Kanb Elba. l^

Konta Lawnogr, IUl

OHnil, 1186
Olrtikanr FaJll, ISM

■■ B..I licw

Oirego, la.y

Part.hvlll*, tSK
Parkrllle, 1W|

Perry Center, HH

I>b<Hili, 1S87
Plempoat, 18^)

^-,^. S

Feudim, 1!.^

ffiKr-'- IS

Bandolpb, H«B

Reid'. Comer., IM3
BenaHlaerFalll, ISi:
Slehford, 1S13

RitbTiii., \m

sistH-d, is:
S'' iS

Band Bank, tm

i:a;s- !S

Beneca Falli, 194<<
Bber^me. 11U1
BhliiDecMk. KB
Bldney Outer, IM

B.^lhirllle,''' ISS

Boulh OuitoD, Wi

aoMh CollOD. IM2

Bomb Barman, 1S03

Weil,
Btnkemlllo, ]«t>

Bmrnef Hill, 1817

Sr- si

UBlDnVplor, 1B41

Jaa.B'Baktr,^^''*

[J. g"! Willi., Kern.]

[B. F Wlllonghby.Pr.]
i. H. B«kwliV ..p.
Wm A.Maakor.p. 10
Fred'kMunion. a.p. '47

A'-'B^Dlil^a'p.'^' **
[J. H. Uuniell, Liem.]

^rhlnlwlBiS^toU'.fv:]

rw."?. Ballurd, Efcm.l
W.W. WarnBi^.a.p.'i^
T.H.Ortffllh.a.p.

Oed.B.Rowlty a.p.
[S. a Lowrie. T"™.!
Q, A, Rockwood. p. *03

Henry Bcnioo! a.p. '44

8™. tKpnard.'aV "3*
1. R Ilradnack. a^p. 'M
fj. C. Phelp*. ifcm.]

[Cha.. HoQV^r, Pr«6.1

[D.M^SewaH. P™.]
None.

Non*!

■'■(Tene"*"'' *"''■ ''^

D. K. rangborn, a.p. Tl

Nnne!
O.M.Wbmi*.nr,a.p.
U.^Chamb.rlal„,..p.

J. C. 0««eU, a.p. TS

None!

l:|Hf ■■■■•«

0. W. Burt, a.p. 'W

■73

0!
«

li

_7l

T.

il
■flo

t;
41

■*

■07

■-!

■70

2

SI

■

4:

4'

ai:

BS

i«
a

«

:£S1

til
79

asi
b;

4i

4M
106
111

7:

!

17

11
411
«

9

4

24
9

«

4

»
11
3

3
3

6

i

1

7 e

Ml

1 a
1

I I
3 a

! Z
J 0

6
0

4
U

1

2

H

lai

142

130

100

1»

Statistics. — Xew York.

U'^lb-UB^ UlIU, 1-±1 J, OL-Kirnli. H.p. 73

M'» l.j'«, '" ' lT>:^fi.ini-l J, Wlille.'*.!'. "«* "W

Surth. 1-lli ■!'.X.l:..Mn*,u.;'r(~!..1 '-

W.r'iit. t-1" U. r. Ilo-llvy. a.n. "lii

fa Wlillun .IwDH. hp. *-' '*-'
M|.l.ll. l-r.flun, rrr<A

i I

]S4^l{' Xoll

OrlOlUi, V '»!'*>

j tUiuhwl Curvur, Xonb Btr-

j uTllvd OilM, D.c, Crown
I. ! IH'llll.

Cl»pp, O.O.,
DO aiu. 800.,

FJw>r.l

11 1). Cri

tuiU.C . .
». AHoetn'ii. St

vth. Sw. Am.

'VliIholwi'lM'JIfUin Rprl'sh

.hn It llmill- U-|niB>.hBia.

I, HlntliBiul, L. ]

Kli,CI
1.1 i\m

J.ihnlt. Mrmlr.WIUUiDilrailt. AnhtlinMFliiinliiii.CuriMsble.
Il.lw T IlnHnAi-lrl. [Irunlilrii. ! Juhii Ulbb>, Bvll iMn, L. I.
rUQtllMn, UaLt'iUor-

EJ«i.[d W. Gllman, 8n. Am.

BllilrSuc, Kluihliig.
^Vohlniiun Olkdilen, vwnrl-

UoMtatl—-- -' ■

I Turk.

Ilrnry H. UritDt, Snynui.
KnDUrimOii.li.wTnTk. ^.^
Ludicr V. UmlliHk, HIUm'^

]*1m™, I.oiia Uland. _^

WlJIIam A.IIiillosk,I>.l>.,SM^

Am. Tract 8oc.. IM Nttt^^

•Irret, ITrir York.
Jiwrph Rarrlion. RrtHkliB.
W.Xr«HarTcf,Nawrork. ^
Andnw D. Hayronl, OranH'

Iflll*.
William D n*DTT,Kmi(clht, •

L amllliIIol»n,NavToik.

- 1>.I1«U«

CnnhmiR.
Alfr«l liitalla, amllbTlUa.

18/4] Statistics. — New York; North Carolina.

eiiuaii B. JOMljD, WIIUUDB-

William J.Kddi, tUmtr, An-

Huri l.uicu)iltT, Svilogn.
I>imlel LancHler. Sry Turk.
B«iJ. C.Lockwood, Brooklyn.

Jod^uin, UrDoklrn. (Or-
dalord Nor. 1ft, ISlfi.]

WUlUm UcKb;

OrSd Mlorr. SvncDH.
OhH. L. Uluh»ll, eroDklTD.
JohD Mcvion. rh1l»]«lpb)>.

itmt Ortnn.'ProniiKr Vai-

llor of ladipndtnt, N. Y.
Uy Pulmer. D.D., Sm. Am
Cong, Union. New York.

John H. PetleDEllt. BrooklTn.
QuiMTU* D. nke, ate. Am.
HUi. AauBlBLioD, M ae*da

G»rn Wfalpplr, Sm. Am.

Ulu A«ocl.'n. Naw York.
William H. Whluameie,

BrooklTn.
A.UoEliofWTllB.NawToik.

A. H. IC. BocMly, HeirlT
York. !

A. D. Slowi

WlUlim H, Ward, aditor of ] Lai
ItidtpendaU. N"e """

AMhef CWaaiibnl^, r--' ,

of FenltaDUu7, Byracuu. {

«nir«« 0/ ml ni(len~of 0 Iber 'denomi Dollon t)-
CilDICR Mekbebb: 8,738 maletj 17,721 fem

K 1BT2-S : l.OM by jirafMalon ; l.OW by leUar.

R. C. Pd>i. WtlltborDQih.
Jon.tl ' " """"•

Tbomi

I. Watkini, BynoBM.

a>in,t

MS bT profMalon ; l.OO
fl by daalb ; 778 by n

TS adult i4uaiiiranl.
1: n,SSO. Galn.Sba.
ITTiDlig (leo BbDiBbia, IM laat yaar): «1IM,«S1

7ikKii.iEa a CoiroBEOATroNs: (Ifil cbar
C&ASOEB. — CBDacnu: Ifrw.o

ondalta, Bou^; BpaadavUla; Thomp-
MuuTIBI : UrdlnatlDEi, ste., no npott.
OBQANIZATION.—nttwQ Aaiociatloiu of chariibai, nntlad InQEnmAL A«im>ci*t

" .... - -.-.. .> -Biyiiania chniahga. Four ( BarryvlllB, H

•Sled wltb tlia OurCKAb AuOciatiom o

NORTH CAROLINA.

"i: i

1

Sept. M, 1B7H.

Admt'd
IS7a.73

ISTK-TS.

™l

PUMandN-HB>. J

iJ

III

t

1

1

1

1

i

1

3

i

i

B«.u(ort, l|7j

vSlIi^^i^iii., mi

.l„b.i S«JU. TO
W. A.L. CmnpbcU, __

i'l.D.DodM, tfcm.l'
k.Iw.ir<lBiill, 'w

Jul a

:

21
0

0

31

I

'

•

0

so

TirtAl.t a ohnrcbe-, & minl.wr..

74I SL

im: u

n

31

1

.

.

IB

ut

Otbkb UlMWtna; Hanry B. Blake, nipt. aahoali.WilmlnKtoii.
BDUUABY. — CauKCBEi, ats., aaabon: Gain of mamban, U. Galnin BabbUhB<tboal.».
CHA5QSB. — CHDmoBEi: AlleaUDsi uema U b« Dow UcLeanarlUe.

Ilui(TE>a; Dliolaial, 1.
OBQAIIIZATIO:^. I Nooa. Aailiwaby tha AMWiCAir Mumobaii AMOCIATOW.

Statiitics. -Okis.
OHIO.

Statistics. — Ohio.

».„»,. ^

i

1

Ca. HEHB'aS

Jan. 1. 1813.

Adml'c

Removal.

ia;a. |

■DdKime. 1

Ill

1^1 =

III

Iill

1

1

I

J
f

i;

1

S

;id. !hk

D>, IBi;

\ ii

r"- is

n»llla, 18H
• blud, 1881

d, J81I
.10. 18S1
.oe, 1B«

mi

ton, 3^
iodilnenni. \M!

n, Korth, 3Bll

;. ■ !m

Hod 18T3

hi"'"' !^
'uo.1.,

'"' ilr

IbMT, IMl

:■£:"" Z

Wdf»tlH«, IB^
Sd. 18W

1^" i

»iter. im;
"' i^
1. iw
'■ life

S

Oeq.W.Phlnni.r.ii.p.;81

L^j'.uiinddwnliiV.

"H!j"Dk'inV!''i,p.''''B<
*H.tInN.n«mllii,».p.'«
Jo*.U. DiTlduD^s.p.'Se

ileotgBDBrilng, p. '»
(A. K. Cl«rk, fiva.] *a

?:;:••"■

L J.Don>ldHn,B.p.
U. K.Holbrook, a-p-WB

LeviigF.r.p. ;«

John'Holm";,p.
John M. Bowen, Lp. W
nomtr Throll. p. W
Qoo. W. Well*, a.p, "71
Aiiil.N.Biiii>1iD,m.p.-t4
AMonH.Roblllna.p.TO
Oeo.W.Welli.a.p.Tl

E°B!']ruliaEld,D.t<'.pV^B

T.B.IUiik_..D.D,p.'6;

E^ih F. Bdl'i'iiSi'. ■»]
Wm.E.LlDcoln.B.p.M

Tbn». E. Mori roe, a.p.'M

e.'nl'Tiylor. ..p. •«
George OuidH,

att.Wrlghl,&. ^1
June* Urnoil, p. 'Ou

1 J. U. Kill., <i.p.

(.1. T.'K'WdoH.l
.Viinipii A. D»ly. p. 'bb
Enochl'. B«l>d. o.p.'fil

1— Bllla«,/Va.)

[liairiu ivL'ru, S(u.]

^2

|71
'68

•Oil
•89

11

70
IS
78

71
•fli

■m

'fli

7!

i

IV
6

170

!

»

i:

IB

l

1

383

a

31

IW

1

ft!

Ml
M

«6

11

l:
li

44

3

^3
0

B

0

18
t

I

0
0

»:

Ul
223

s

III

3
b3

U
3

0
11

D

1
1

1

i

I

10

1

:

3
0

s

9

1

i

a

ii

0
0
0

0

2

0
0

1

toe

40

a
sat
ti

m

41

K
4(

IBS

8 MO
150

W

BBC

M

30
W
4U
00

Statistia. — Ckia.

« O. J. )f3«,

..'JL. E4w*ri B. M1K9.
Itii ■■ V Bursa. /V«.

•11 J' tZ- TVKB^MMt, Lp

:-> iTm. Bvmn. i^.
4T W«. W.Foou,*^ 1

li J. J Omfh.

fli Chtflw Coii*r. 11 ■:

»• 'ChH. K. I-w«. Uc] <«:
9. D. T.jk.r. ».p. t:

B AsnJUB B. Con^p.'at T:
U B. 3. B>nm, sp. 'tl Tl
: i BlitDCX Brfut. Lp. 'M Tl

14 '.PAwui P%j»i.Lkim: T.

WtliUni>fi'1d.Cao-i

• w oii out*

T3

1 a

«a

C>nlr«ri]li, 1V«B. P«rr, -CI

13

«4

,

2 J

1

I

H

ClnslnnUI, lUU'iirlffiih drimtfai, 'U

TS

H

IB 0

lua

a IS

1 t

w

tXUwm, I«4.^,.l<.hi.B.Jai>», .'tl

■M

ai

a

i

It

ol^rtil., iM2'j.C^wm?i5'er, -(2

BS

«

Innun IBili K-.ne.

1S»

a s

N

in

M

Kcbo. I^uIb. DtrlH.

13&

* <

in

IV

rSI'""' !:sl3"?fes:r' s

I'Smwi'; IWI John E.Jon«'" -M

^^

M

ill

a"

u

to

M

Kid nor, ISW Thorn u Janklni, VB

n

fhiwnfj, 1973 None.

«)

BlJown. IMO John A. D.vlti. W

b)t«b... m« John Llojrd. -61

S

M

7t

Tynrbo.. 19*1 Ktm D.vl*., -aS

'M

n

0 0

3 t

I e

tt

1874.]

Statistics. — Ohio.

.

UlVUTEBB. q

i

Jai. 1.1973.

^m''

K^^oval,

1872

1

rUce ud Nami, %

ll

1

%

£

1

1

1

i

1

i

j

Alllwice, 11^7
^utinlnvn, W»t, wn
Brookfltld. iwe
ta.DKb RUI, I34U
Cltnlsod, IKU
0«lbnti,(., HM
Oiab CrMk, ma
BDbbnrd. 1M6
Ulninl Ridtfs, IB^
S»wb«.gb, 1S5(

Hprt"((fl'ld, 18117
Youtig.lown. 1&4'

rba*.D.PblUlp>,a.p.'';371

Dsvld Dartea, a.p. '63 'Tl

Joh""u. Etsiii, ■eS'flB
Wllllaoi Owoni. Tl '!1
Lot Lake. ■AT -78
Wm. Powi.H, p. |6J 'la

?ohB jTj^Um, '>m 'a»

1

HI 41

4D
TB

u

IIB

m

w

10

1

(

l

ll

41

i

;

J

i

I

u

M

w
w

to

M

OTHia UlHIITIBa.

0»rgcBuiiam, funier.Wan-

BlUah P. Bam>w(, d.d., Prof.

fhwl. 8 em , Oberlin.
Charla* U. Cbanhlll, Prof.

Coll., OImfUo,
Obo-vc Clark, [•tIred.ObcrriD.
Ttnlua d.Olvk, D.D.,CurB-

hc^aFaUi,
Hanry Oo.l», D.D., Prof,,

Ob>rllii.
John U. W. Cowlra, adltor.

John M. Ellli. Prur.,
Erao Sraot. Ponl

Jaa. H. falrchlld.

Coll.. Obrrlln.
Jamaa On;, BeTll

aUMUART. — ChdbchutM

Tiicod-'re J, Kwp, OtHrlln.
Lyaander K«l«:», Culumbn..
Henr; UaUoh, Kelwn.

and Book Boo., Bprlngflcld.
Honry Sloo™, Muniu
, Robert Page, Weit FarmlDg'

SiepbsD D. Peel, Aahubnla.
David O. Parry, Bsrigv.

S. W. PKrwin, In ratlroad of-

flce. Paln«(Tllle.
Channov N. Pnud, Ftn. Agent,

Tbeof Seminary. Ob«rlln.
Lcmum a, PotHln. Prut., BDd-

L. B.Powell, Alliance.
CuMnH.Haniom. Loirtl].
Kdwatd .W. Rout, lliid«>n,
Genrge K. Ku-aHer, Prof.

William H. Ryder, Prof.,

Oberlln.
Arihtbnld B-Sbafar, OherllD.
Lulbvr eiiaw, Talimadn.
Fayelte Sblpberd. Obertin,
Jadaon Bmlth. Prof., (Jberlln.
d V. Thomu, UpilnR-

I, Twln.borg,

LtOERTIATIa.

JoelabB Blukaly, Obeilln.
R. R. DdtIi. Marletla.
John E. Hlgglix, Oberlln.
Edward K. Hughe>, Charcb

Rill.
Prank D Keliey.
Uumphrey O. Lewla.
Edward A. McCl»n, Toledo.
John L. unit, ITof. Coll.,

Bupplled hj 111

lliHir

i,'i7 n

nofotiier denoinlnailone). Total, 31 1. Ualn. T.

Sa«tora ; 12 otlwra. ToiAi,l"a. Llcentlalea, 10.
i,aaT femalea; \fi1t not ipeclfled. TorAL, 17,a«l. in-

uil"yB.jl ;'tns,»ll6.fi3, an Increue of lu.M
R Pabtorai. Oabe (1M churche.), 4,6«S.

CHANGES. — C II D

replaced on the Uit, — Clorcland, Ut. Zlon; Columbaa,
irblehead; Bh.wney, Wel.h ^ I'arma. /JroppB/frumiha
lov Eaclld Blreot, In Cleveland. (Tbe Wdib cburcbe* In

ORQ AJJIZATION. — Twelv.
ton, Weil V*. Pligiiblg

hiircbei are alio nnltod In ibe

ISS

Statistics. — Oregon ; Pennsylvania. [Jan.

OREGON.

^

UiKurrEBS. ^
Nam.. 1

i
I

May 1, IBJa.

ISItTS.

l^rinuvalt

'^i

Pla»uidNam«. £•

a 1^

i

1

n

1

I

1
1

i

i

i

i

j

HILl.bdro™'*' 18M
tlrapiii Cltf, 18*4
Potlland, 19il
Saltm, IKS

Wm. a. Butohsr, 'K
WB.A.Teomy, ■«
ThonuuCandoS, -W
a.U.AlklDnii. D.D. >4I
KIkanih Walker,

fl^'^'tkln-on D
Juniia D. EatoD, ' Tl

P. e. K..lgh^ tt,

1

I

1

:

'

N
M

I

TuTAt: Wrhurchw, 7 mLnlitert,

IBIJ"

bath SehMdi,

OTKEHUiNiaTEiia.— .Vorcfwrf. Wc Bnd the roUowlng oamet In Ihg Prociiedlngi

DIcklDiom QoraeeLpoan, ForHiOmis.
SUU]fAKr.~CuuiiCiii!n,HR.,aaatHi». Oaln of memben. U. Loaa In

llS,uf l>bl<!litUj>hriubititutli]g"uiilaa" lo Ullliboro'.
CONTKIBUTIOXB.— (Tebnrrhea, B lait rtar): Hame Mlaatona, t!47.1S: Fontrn UlaaloDL

•M.M; Paalon- aolarlei, tSKU.Ta; alher objecu, Cl.SM^. Tba canruilon ot "atliw

ubjecu " maLea it Impoulble (ttili jrar hb lait fear] ts elaaaliy Iha eouttltinlloaa. W*

are obliged u In lert oa "benrioIeDl" |U1.M.
Av. ArrEHDAHCEO^ Public Wu>SHiP(Scburchea,T]ait rear): 810; a dacreaae oT S.
OHANOEa.-Kona Id )ltt. No report ai to oidltiatlDni, etc.
OKUANi^tATION — The chonbei ire UTilted In a QENERAt Amoctattoh. which InBliidM

)^- The brlrf •talliilo of Oregon could be''grcal^' Improved. Tbe coantry woiild be (tad
lo know who lire 'otber mlni.ter.." »hal ■■ otb«r oyeola" of moneyn mean, KbaOnc
IberK are nnjr Drdiiiillans, etc. ; and the " ijusnorly '• would aaggett Ibat II woufd be nrv
eaay lo add up Ibe eotumna uf nine churehoi, and lo glie a lial uf officen of tlie aenend

PENNSYLVANIA.

UOKNECTEO WITH Nrw VOHK :

—

rx

T^wmr

"-7

ifirnSfi^JB- '[liK

Knoxv.ll., MJ
Leray.vllle, 99;

&DjllhfleM, Eaal, ISul
Bilfiir liruw, lBi«
Want ['priiig Creek, IM-

W. A. llallock, B.P, '00

Wm.O. BHldwln,a.p.'U
Wm.U.Ba]d»ln,a.p.'M

,,.r£;.on,..p. '^
vr. A. Hullock, a.p. W

■08

:1;

32

»

it

6'.
SH

44

14

1*

<
(

!

0

;
1

1
u

i

0

=

0

a

<0
H

s

?si:s,vh,.,c.!;i,.is

Wllllunxpurl, 1M;

Joh., U. Wagner, p. •«

w'. k!*6. Wright, p. va

I»ole1 L. Gear, ....

::

^

1

a)

6

ID

It

IS

'

t

14

i^

-^

OaNKECTED WITH

mo;

A

rll

.1

JS.

1

7a

-3

nljohii'MwiirSi,*^. ■til'ial itl n| mI I d| al a| o! z| 7! b| o| qI w

Wekterh -VBgooiA

low;

So

1878.

fTM.

Statistics. — Pennsylvania.

MlNiaTEHB.

mi

None.
None.

J.P.D.vteT'

>. Diuleli.

:."b. l'owH,

UB.WEcTXaA i

ibn 11. TharnM,

[Tons.

■nicl T. DBiiet,

Thin- C. Kdwmrd».

pt.lS.lSTa. I l«!t-3.

mi.HrdiPuk,

L. -WJIllsmi, Bradfori).

[oDfl reported.

n[(li>i!li]dlo(II«

amhtn. TolAL, (3. UmiiiUim, nnoe'reported.
■la; *,\n not apOTtScd. Totai, t,Ul, ImlBdlsf

Statistics. ■— Pennsylvania ; Rhode Island.

[Jan.

■gsngom. b

o*in, isr.

t« Intuit.

(10 cholrbw itporting, » lut r«r}: >I4WI. as loen*
pan home RHn4a. tf>,UO. Tbc Walih sharcbea r
e U diTldE Ibcm.

, or replar«d on the tL«t, — Buifor; Gltwonbart; Pwor
.tion. />ro;>;>«f from iha Ilit. — Ch>pmu*Tlll«: LmDrd
imll HIM (ETiKlTab). TheK in Wtlah. Z>mp^. iln. 1
rette; WiiviUBDd. Ueadowi fov* Inek to lu fonnvr a&D

ORflASIZATIOS. — In lo

43- Thf retonu an li

onlj; l«'tri-«.«; lhl.jB

or Welih trhurchn. bal hi

ud lic'v. Kolicrt Etui, of

n Tt had BtnrH frefn H ehnmlHS

IHODE ISLAND.

~"

~

CH. MMB

M.lidnl'd

»»..-.

«rT -

FLicg xnd ITame

N.m..

1

J«..t.ir

!L,l3i

'"-

Z!^'l

1

1
J

i ^i '

. ■

. 1 =

i

WIlH.ni HouH, i.p

\m

ij.-Pssr-

"Si

-Tl

«i

SIS

OiS

67

S ■■ 5

l! S 0' B

6 ID

2BI

Cnlral F.lli.

VM

Jani» H. Lron, p.

ft

"ST

a.iiiu

:

0

Owpich...

Chwlf ■ 8«tt, a.p.

■M

M

3

1 ]! a

i

D

0

UUII Compton.

None

H

0

Z

a

Klnnloo.

va.

Jnlu,H,W.U.,..p.

4

1

Kiirpun, Un1t«1,

ms

■■ Unlou,'

S'v!iJ''Sr<;™;°p,'''

•«

f»

Jta

J*

10

24

l:J

Fairtackei,

vm

j,.?.w«,iT.j-,p.

.•ao

■n

81

^

10

J

Pemiliilr,

O.W.FUliw.t.

■lis

J

,1T4S

JudmO. V«..p.

■81

*««

llA

6Ti.

w

]l

'■ C-ntml,

\f&t

SeorgellandB.Jr^p

■7S

ITS

K

3»

HenrrT. Aniold^p

IS

a

K

8

1

1

0

184

" Elrnvnod,

.1. Taylor. B D . p.

'4-

TS

&S

«

I

4

'■ Ftw Einng

Bdwln 8. Omld. p.

ns

T

163

43

2|

J

10

: Kf.r

isw

TbDi.LaDiiB,DP.,p

'U

\

Klnaler Twining, p

i»h<. d. urniibT^p

<u

"

fldioav,

'SI

w

SlaumUle,

CalTln B. FlH.. a p.

^l

60

Tiv«non,

IIW

AlmonT. aBtkcp

■72

an

w

;

1

-Wmlck,

1

0

«a

Wealerlr. FmI'M

A. H°W11B(«. ..p.

■M

TJ

IDS

2B

3)

> «

ITS

WooHMckol.aiotrt

w.e.Biockbridgi,

LP -78

0

40

Other Misktebb.

J. Lewis Dlman, p. n, Prof
Cnlv..P.ovMence.

Henry K.'johiiHin, Eut Proi'

Idence.
Jonathan I^avllt. 1-roTtdenee.
SUMMARY, — Chl'kchrh : ]

Nathiin W. WJIIIaOH, {

LidimAiis.

with pail

Oaln, S6.

• Qf other dcnoa , _ .

BS:"l'2T"ai'ifei''8,0«4 female^' Torl^il, 4,aw™toor^"'iS»'SIlS."
r2: 117 by profeHfon; IM by letter. Total, 312.
;2: ^Sbydmili: MbydlimfHal; S bT eiDommUDlcaUon. TOTAhlH,
liMadutij Sllnbot. In Sabbath BcBOOU : I,1U. LoM, wT

lS74>] Statistics. — R, I, ; South Carolina; Tennessee; Texas. i6l

BrnMiTOU-iT Ooi'tRiBimoiiii(39Bhurah«. IB liMTeu) : •3S,4T1.1>, u Incnue of tlG.OlA.TI.
or Ibe total, — Fonign MIhIodi, V'.mi.m: Ham* UIhIodi, »1.1i».3u: F>pii[ liiutli,
»Mit.7e: Am. tHuV AMM'n, %ifiiA.»; Cburcb butldlnt, •I2,13T.I»; Blbl>, tl,i«4^;
fi«iDcn, vaar.a; Tmnperuin, t^*M■, Edufullan, tT44.3»; I>ublluUaB, «1. 134.81; Ml>-
nlLiuiroDi, le.M2.g&. ^o» kiFnau (U chnrch«): •«I,01».B2; of whloh, — fuur*'
■Klart«(KchaKh«*),»M.oas.«lj Sabbath 8<:hi>al, %-l.WlM; oihar MpcnK*. «2T,uie.a».
(Of BBBEVnLClrr COHTHIBDTIOHB, It ll evIdoDt tblt tS^UT.SZ sipwided bt UirtH cburchei
on Umr mrn etanrch bmidlogt, •hould b« Mkrn rram ifan •• BEHtvoLEitT " Bn<I tran<r<^r[Td
ID Home Exfbn^iu. ThI* leim the BEHEVOLenTCoTTHiHuTiOHB tVf,\i*.M, au Increoas
from prsvlDDn jreiir oT la^MII.M); and oakH HO!t«£lFEH->EH •'6,3117. II. i

CBAXQSS. — OauacHK*: tfeit, nona. 0r<u»Kit ftom the llit, — gpiiiig ginjFt Charch,
WooBCDcker, — irbkllWM not r»nn«ted wllli lb« Oonn^rnnca.
Huiniu: OnUnatloni, DODf. InatalUUonK, one. DItmluali, noM. D^ciaisd, Done.

OBQAHIZATION. — Th> Khodi Iilaiip CaMOKEaATiOBAi. CoiirsKUiCE.

SOUTH CAROLINA

CHDBCHB8. i

UiHvrut. -J

CB. HEHH'U.

Bfpl,a).1873.

™'

Hrmovali

BAFT, a

-i

1

J

1

1

lljll

ii

mi

Ch«l««». 1W7

j™«T, Fort, -67

wl MimiMul »

.Ml 9|a',[ 8t !| 3|l3'3 \um

falD of memb«n, 21. Oiln In eabbalb Scboal, lH.

TENNESSEE.

Siring O.T«l..

■B«

1

«

2o:

''

»

B

•

t

,1

^

"

"

1

ToTAL:ethNrch«.ln.lnl.l=r».

MK

-■5

r

-7

7*

Tbomu, KnoivMlt.
StJUUAKV. — CRCariiEH.atcaaabova. OataDrmemtieri'.iS. Loii In SabbMb I
OaaiBiBcnoiiR: Chabitable (4 cbnrcbca, 5 lui yeiirj; 1115.00, a tlecri'ium
UtiMB JixrBHaEa (• churcbei, 8 lut year) : (3.0T2.00, a dscraaie uf |3.i>e7.j^.
CHATIQES. — Cbubciier; >-on«. UlNiBTERa : Ona actlngpaitord<.'c«aKd,
OKUA^'IZATlOK'. — tiiCENTBAL South CaHrEBEMCE.

Statistics. — Vermont,

VERMONT.

Place and Name. |

ITain*. ■£

Uayl.lRTl.

1871-73.

i87a-73.

''*-'*-|

it

J

1

1

J

S

1

i

i

1

1

1

a

j*aJl.oo, SOI
Albany, 818

jiibonb, 8»

ArllTigluM, E».t. (MS

Baroard, 7»1
Mapn„^ S68
BHrre. 7W
Bjirwiii, 81
B.'lluwi Falli, 860

Nonb. Mt

Utrk-hire, KmI, Itt'^
Bfiim, 17i'8
■' W»i, IMS
Bflhcl, IB17
Br.dturJ, 181B
Brutntne, ^^^ IJW

Braiiltfburo', W«1.17T0
K«<1, I8ia

BronkHcld, l*t, I7IU

M, 1B«

BrownlngWu, 18UB

Burke. ]8u7

''"':;■■»"■ a IS

Cibol, ISOl
Canibridje, I7W
O..n.brldoporl, \m

'" " Vflll, ISf

cKJl*' ITB*
On«ier. 1713
CUnndun, i%a
Cokh'-irr, 1»W
UTinll., 18M
^.'oniwMI, 17U
CiVBBuy, 18IU
Crah-bdry, 17K

i;:;;i?ik, !?ss
'^:^di. IS;

" Junction, 1880
jralrfleld, IWu

g!;iS:;'f«,. \z

None.
Albert Wauon, p. Tl

[j!RK;nald.e«,tfc«.,]
F'ruiklln Butler! a.p.>ij
Kkbard HIcM. a,p. '87
A-« rtpoTt.

Cyru. Hwnlin, p. "flS

C. B. HulbcTp^ 'W
HHiryU. Wmioo, p.-BB
1 enrr U.Holmw, p.'M
EIImV. Hatth. p. -M

Klbriaifo Oefry. a.p. 118

Voi'"*"-'"'
[H. U Howard. UctB-1
fTmiklln Tuiburv.p. "fli
CbHrl«H.M«nQ.p.'7(l
Nathaniel Mlgbltl, p. '64

W.W. WInchMler.p. '51
Whceloek, a.p.

;f. CountrymaB.'/tMn.J

I.e. llcGollom.p. f»
W. B. Airea, a.p. 'n
Wm. T.Herrli!k,a.p.|»l

a. K. UcrMck, p. >i)4
JohBO.Halo,a.p. 'ti

G. iS'. Winehl a'p! -63
H. W. Uatdll. p. -SB
F. W.UUkl-xWD.a.p.'ilS

Kdwardl>. WIKI.p. W

aW^S?ni''''n TO
JamMHay.a.p, '
Paraana f. fratl, p. '»
(0. B. Dunwn, ifctt.J
tt.C.Dlckpraon.a.p.'oa

Alfred's. Birift, a.p ;K
J. ".'Mir""^^ »^P* ,*'
K. C. Andvriou,a.p. Ti

■IS:-- ■>"••-•■"

T!
80
■i

m

*7a
•m

7fl

ii»

13

:

'HI

i
s

V

*■
si

»

11

ai

7t

*

l-B

«

W

M

111
lOD
41

in

Bl

T.

>■■

K
Ml

o"

2
»

4<
11

1

a

Ij8

li

i

:

1

':

1

s

0

j

s

3

1
i;

0

a

0

J

'0

a

(

(
1

0

1

;

I
1

\

80
4t

uv

1»

lU

BB
130

140

100

140
40

.,?

lis
M

n4

IM

m

m

17»

i»

lUU

at
m

lU

<o

»

IM

n

31

m

110

n

1874-]

Statistics. — Vermont.

163

Pl«*mdNBne. &

1

1

May 1. 1913.

Admt'd

°™"

""1

^
3

j

1

1

t

!

1

1

1

1

(ir>-r>l.,' 17b;
Onnbr 'k Vlrstarr, 921

UlHIubOTO', 9M

GnlldbaU, 7W
Birdirlek, Bil!

■rtUi>d, JBB
hh««tc, 911

SI; ?i?

'-.t^-^ioKb, i^?

J.r1t^h™'l,s lai
Cnnien, 938

Lowell, "' 1918

LjBdOD, 1917

Hariboro, 1778

sssr** s

MWdlpbory. IT*o
lUlut., ■ 190J

UnDl)wllec. 1809

.Ntabury, IJM
Woat, 1907

Nonbfltld. ISB

Omll';''' IJSU
Pnwlel, 1191
Pn^buD, ITM
Ptru. 19');
PllUfiuld. IBffi

Pill una l<j, 17(K

Pinfral. IIM

Potl MilK, IIC^

Si", s

■' ' w«t, mi

Rlthmood, 1901
Koibt'ry'' !■*

C.B.Vdy.B-p. '&
a. K. B. IVrkInt, p. '«>
KsrlJ Wird.p. '«f
a. R. Hnll,i.l.D....p, '!3

J. ir"Thyng, a.p. "M
0.0. Dl^kTMH.a.p, |i«

Ba^l^Smllb. Lp. -M
T.OIemi.nl, D.D.. a.?."*)

■JkS».TsJ!.n;,'L^p. '•%
Nonii.'

c|ij^a™n,e..p...

.in.HnH«ii.n, B.p. 'IW

G.^u;&.p. 11

None!
F«d.^B. Phdp., p. '70

I.*e. Wbiuna^, a.p, W
N. F.o'oblBlkb, p. -71

Jahi> U.Woudnard, a p

W^H"'iord,i).D..p.'17
Jaanb B. Clark, p. '«!

Stipben Kna«llDn,p,'U

SKj.sr.'.'-'s

M. B. Dudley, n-p. ;7:

Jw.C.ia«.!1,D.D,a.p
r.I. L. Cnok. artk.\

'jcbiaiui-idhi.r.ip.s.'
1i.j.Cji«-ii, .p. •«;

riamnel W. DIka, p. ■«

A1danL^d,p. "^ -SJ.
O.B.DrBke,D.D.,p.'»

72

Tt
«0

■71
81)
•89

■M

■70

•70
■71

"70

■70
■71

'B

■n

11

i

■K

X

li

1:

3i
31

71

*:

1

,i
J

21

11!

1

«
33
W
10(

2;
3;

si

I8(

3U.
1ft
03

1

231

III
20J

13

SO

%
31

1;

K
11

i!

ai
a!

i

i

1

0 1

0 0

a 3

1 2

0 0

1 '
0 '

O !

iDi:

0 a
a 1
10 a

0 1
3 1

u 1

1 a
a ;

S (

2 D

■H

3 1
1 0

S u
1 I

11

i i

i I

\

]

1

i

0
0
0

0

0
0

0

0

0
a

D
B

0

0

a

0

&

0
0

D
B
3
3
0

i»

M

IW
118

s

ISl

jaa
111

1

1 64

Statiitics. — Vermont.

[Jan.

.

■i

CH. HEMB'M.
May 1. 1*TS.

Adoil-d

.ST^n.

IKS-TS.

^i

'-"--•I

:famc. 1 1

illl

1

^

=11

fill

-5 4

BcTalloD, BouUi, ItM

SEi lis

■ ■ w-t, lis

BDll.burr. ISM

BrnnEfiald,' ITdl
Bl. Aftiaiu, lit, IMl

BuJobMbnrylw, IBS
id. I»K

:: a.Jl'i

et»kbrld(e. ISK
Bto». t«l«

Bualfn, 1901
Badbuty, I Tin

Si. iii

Townibend, Kaal. ITM
Waat, 1S4U

'^'"''' North, 181^

^"^'f'''"N.rth iS

Waludnld. ITM
WalUtiKford, 17IIU
Ward.£uro', SoDlh,
Warron.

wHSIftS-Z" IT"'

ssrSino., !s

Wnifriiii, laai

We.llI.VBn, JSi:

IF"'. Is

■WHm'lnpDti, Itei

WlnK' ITto
AVLn«.kl, IIW

WMXi'iak, 17S*

rii, W. MlUrr, l.ian.\
baoKI (i(H>dbnF,a.p.-49

J. K. Willluiu. a p! -W

Lawu 0. Fartrtdgv, a.p.

rc. B. KoKivy, £f«ii.]
Wra N. Bienn. p. 'jH
O. O. Wh«.l.r, p. ;4C

C.'VanN'un^'n.a.p. -M

K. T. Fal/banE, p. VW
C. U.BouihEMr, p.
JjJ'^^^''»P'i"y. P- ■«
Chaa. W. Clark, a.p. "Ol
B«nj. P. Pvrkina, ■.?.■«$
Samuel Dvlai.o. a.p. "aa
A. B. Emoiona. ■.!!.
HsDrTr.ltD>udI.l.p.'4l
K.J.^Uoilov, ap. •»
HlehardT.t4«>r]a,p.-4S

Ngb*.
F.W.(tlni.lead,a.p.'4a
Jo>. B. Bildvln, a.p. >3^
David Coancll, a.p. -41
Tta.K.Hnun.V...p.;M
S. F. Loona p, TS
Edw'd pTSUhhi, a-p. tl

wCd. AIk.o, p. -K
lainea n. Babbttl. p. 'IV
U.'D.MS^f;""'''
Jiina.Cdptland, a.p.'«:

S?sHiiZ.";''''-S

Davl'dofDnXijl'. *
U. P. BylDKWD, .Tp. 'W

.vi'ftcd BioTBD*. p. '4a

A.U.F1.ld, a.p. ^U
C,(TiO Ch..pmaB,..p. '43
SllaaP, Cgok.p. 'Su

llar^'aarriil, a.p. -44
A. B. Daaccmb. p. 'At
Uuon Mndrr, a.p. V!

|73

•n

■78

•M
T*
'ST

■«»

■73

•ra
■111

■T3

!"'
'ft

11

IS

1*

M

30

74
M

H

i

S61

11

IBU
V.

w
fa

w

11

M
M

1<

23

1

«

38i
l-Jl

i

1

14i

81
41

*

I

43

W
44

8
8

«l

SI

31

2l
31

II

\

0
li

■:

i

!

:

3

1

1

i

7 <■

]

(

i
0

1

I

(
I

:

=2

M
«l>

S

ITl

M

W

1

141

B

m

w
I*

I4t
30

M

0
BO

130
T»

IH

■s

M
U

W

1

1»

e, VoinbUC

!• B. Bradrord, Uoliidoe'
Er/'DoDKbam BKrtl'.itaT
kllnllutiir.JdliariwiiirJ

I E. Irwin Carpenter, tileo. Vl.
Bible Soc., Whits hlTcr

I Bereno D.'ciark.

1 874-] Statistics. — Vermont; Virginia; Wash. Terr. 165

J rmlrbuk*, 8

JohD £. Ooodrlct, Frof., Bn

Laiiia Groot, Agtox Amn
eu Ulu. Aw'n, W«l Bn

Robert V.' llill, NewporL

1 Hubtwd, B«

HuT«y 7. LuTitt, Ulddl»

Amil B. Lyon, Prrrt>bnr)(h.
C. Spencer Uiinh, BurllsiUiD.
Joteph Sl.rah. Thflford.
Simuel llnnb, Und.>tblLI.
Ulrltk My. .nl. UwllMon.
BIJu UcKeen, d.d., Brwirord.

(Onl»fn»d Oct. K. 1816).
SlIltiniD Uorgui. Krlatol.
eawal] PutDS, UoDIconierr

OeorgB Blone, Norlb Troy.
I.cil II. OlDne, CutlBtou.
Win. W. Tbijer, St. Johni

J. C. Wilder

Geo. N. Webber, Prof., Uld-

dl(bary.
Joieph T>. WickbuD, D. D ,

Wild, Qmnoboro-.
idor.ChiirloltE.
J. Wlllard. Burlli'g.

R. J. Wlllluoi, Cutleton.

John Hlworceiter, D^O^Bu"-

LlORMTlATEll.

BkIdd Albee, Prof., Ulddla-

EzrlUliUnud, Jr., Prof., MM-

dirbon.
Uxtliew H. BDckhun, Pcm.

IS villi nctlDf puion; £2 v

BCBLBCn UU1B1.K*: B.IU ID.

Behevolcitt Oonti

i bT death ; 3SS by dIemlMel ;
1 .aalt; IBS Infant. !.'< BaBB
riiiH* (141 charchH. IM lull j

;r>ue, tMSa.

ua united la ilia Qekkkai. CoavEH-rioi

VIEGINIA.

ri.. i

KMoe. 1

■s

8epl.M.lB:3.

Adml'd

isra-Ta.

lBTJ-73.

l^

J

.■I

i

1

i

1

s

1

i
I

J

1

1

1

1

3

1

1

Himpion. l*»|l{loh.rdTolmBn,p. 'MTO
Hrnidon, IflWL.T, Burbnnh, ».p. ■«"1T1

gss

^

"

■n

» fS

«! ,.; »

a

III 3 14

.

n

ir Ni« Jemet.

■WASHINGTON TERRITOEY.

1 Nov. 1. ifiTS. 1 ti-ii. 1 i7i-TS. 1 ii-ta.

Atibontn, tnsl Nona. 1 7
liljinpta, 1SJ3C. A.HnnHnjUHi, ■UT" *

11

li

'

1

so

TOTAi.: S ehDrsfaee, i mlnliKre. 1 11

it

w

s

1

1

ao

Otheb MiHiiTBm*: Guhlng Salla, Skokonlah
CBAVQEB. — CsDacHU: A'ev, — Atahnnn: niynpla. JDj
Wall*. Oaia at cMiabtn, B. Loa* Id Sabbatb Bebool, 16.
&OA5IZATIOK.— Cannaetad vlth lb* QB.1BRAL AuOCIATIOB

Dn^iped from tha Hat, — Wall*-

Statistics. — West Virginia ; Wisconsin.
WEST VIRGINIA.

[Jan.

o„.„™. 1

--■ i

1

1

CH. HEMB'H*. Artmt'j|[tenio™li BAIT, i
D*o. 1,1873. 1ST2.T3.| 117M3. -72-73.1

illll

OUAKGKe.— Hon

nllal. OmiDotmemlHra,

Qalu Id Babbatb Sobool

WISCONSIN.

1 Agg.i.:s7s. r'7W3. 1 iSli-i*. i ■-

'JTT

ISASl JSVnr.

0

3 0

,Ii«n>>'OTOTe.

IBlslHgruIlaU. C«o,p. '71

*

la 1

Alto,

]8i7,J. M. Wlillun., a.p. 'la

1 0

0 1

0 40

pplelon,

tod

Wm. Walker, ..p. -of

iihlppon,

■81

: X«'!iiif,

[I.'K"Buihnell, a.p. '«7 -TZ

8 0

0 D

0 3

0 -.i

3 0

'^dffia'i Mllla,

M. L, KMlman, i.p. Ul" y

l*ngor, WiitK

16S1

40

>»bac,

F.'w.V™rae!'d.'';.p. '71 '74

9 0

a 0

0 Tl

oioll7?«t,

iraa

iVB Ttp-Wt.

OcorgpButlineli.p. '4S 'liS
llHiiryP. Hliilrj.i. ■■■-. ■'-

170

^0

f>^

i«_s

27 7
43 0

J I

'Jit

7300
11 200

tg Spring.

C. A.t)Bniiil.pll.B-.. J ■■-

S 1)|

0 DO

r<]'( Ci<!t;k,

0 )

«k K-rib.

ISM

U. U.Ua»ln,a.i..

« a

1 no

[K. bj. Crou, iM'n

' NoD«.

Bill

ue UauiKl, Wit.*.

.1-*., n.DavlB».Bp. _. _

t 7

13 8

im;

T , A iwadi woril"," a! p .w'

H

*i

e 0

B ]

oiuo

riatol snd Fiiri»,

Thui. mileiplo, Lp. •67

31

Arl

0 0

ul*3

irodhsid,

Hiram Fools, ».p. 'M

; 1

out

Noof.

D

0 1

0 8

urllngt'n.riymon

Ul.'S!

8

S 1

8 0

UIT»

;^edDDla,

iw

Jani»Jon«,a.p. TO
[L.P 8abln,Pr«b.]7;

•7a
|7;

IJ

W

■a

0

S 1

1 0

a 0
3 :

1 90

»

et

. 0

OoloiDbn.,

Nine."' "■'■''■''"

ai

»

17

Ja..U.Harrli,«,p. tl

■63

0 80

l>™ll"gion,

1847

a..

30

48

78

Bi

0 2

2 0

* 0

3 12S

1 "

Delalleld', Pr«IiA,

■rimol1.yJo-.e.,p. •71

•71

a 0

3 1

3 1

D.1.V.P,

JoiepliColiie.p. 'M"M

IB 4

3 138

Deperc.,

N.T.Hlakailfls.a.p.-Ml^lJ

S 3

8 1

c

d.W.Pow.ii,>,p. •;!i|'7^

0 0

0 1

0 0

0 19

Itad^w'lle,

Nona.

H-eli*

1841

Trfw> Phllllpi,

34

Euton,

J.H.UcCbKiiiL'f, a.p.^sg'TO

IS

0 0

D D

0 P

0 0

.«Tra).,

Hai.fordFo-li,Vp. -MVn

S3

6i

8tl

2e

4 0

4 ]

3 0

.u c:i.d«.

J. ». DodLey.p, 114, W

4 3

1 SOd

.I.P.OhunibFrliilx,a.p '«|-71

30

7»

1 1

1 0

t M

Iroy, '

Ml

B.8. Ba.wr,a.p. 'wWa

y

..

0

1 e

10 0

..

0 0

U.BIBldflTOYI!,

Nono.

107

; 0

s so

Ja..W.H«Tl..*p. -aS'M

.13

1 u

3 3

: l.hCri^ak, irillik

Ow«n J«nUnii, p. •73 '73

33

tj 3

8 0

und du Lac.

Arl!iDrLilU..p. MSlW

«2

»';

48

4ia

KnD.J.WoalRpK,p.'40l72

30

1:2 13

U I

OZ§0

ilSuowliS"'

l>.0.-Curti.,T. '«i'M

11

Z 8

a 1

oxUt...

fiisa

Nop..

41

3 a

s 0

oioo

VciMdom,

871

Hogh UiLMd, a.p. •«

'72

0

>

IS

0

0 i

0^ 1

0

lU

1 »

i8;+]

Statistics. — Wisconsin.

167

PUMandNjmiD. 1

1

Aug. 1, 1873. 1

idmt'd

Rimm

18-3-

S. 7S-1

t

i
3

1

i

1

1

3

1

IL

l!l

J

JPnlwn' ^' Sil
Qmy'sMlll, 871

S.h. ii:

Graod lUpldi. 8au
Bammond. SiS

BlDMckftColoiDB, 8TD

KUdan, 8T<I
KtojldJnnl^k, 660

LaCrowH, Sil

lS^MUI;. 647
LauEUtcc. W,
LHdl, 682

UbertT, 1840

LoniAock,

HndlKin, 1841

XuknaD', lS4i

HuaiDaole, IBBI

Srss,., SI

IlitomsD, 148i
MIlloD, 1938
lUlvankes. Plyio., 1841

llondort,""'' it?
llonros. 18M

B^ahV'ijS, im:
B<w Cb»»r, 18.18
Kc. London 181,7
M.« Richmond, 1S81
Oak Cn^k, 18W
tlakflcld. 1848
Oak Orov., 1849
Oik Min. 1889

Oihom. isau

p. R. 8t>ple>,a.p. ia
Mlllon w'bII., a.p. '44
^eierVaLwiilne, a.p, IH

K. U. WEbiur, a.p. 'SI

HenryA.Qould.a.p.'aT
J. W. DanaJd*aD.a.p.'U

J, K. Kllbooni, n.p. TS

Ijiunn U.FtHtrr.a.p.Tl
,LJJ,H»„..,..,. «

L. Whiting, D,D., p. '(S

wC^'^k™*'^' Tl
W' «■. Joo», a.p. 'W
Wm.01U,a.p. *^ '83
T. O.ColloQ,a.p. ;*

J.'aSherwlD, p. ;4<

JohnL:podl''j'%'^' '*
Oeo. T. Ladd.p, "70
J. T. Br««, 1:

Amn..J.B«iliT,a.p 1.
N!'Mayi?i"''i'.p'' ''''■ ^

Hu(liUcLeod, a.p. '^6

B. Iiaic Srui, a.p. Tu
B.a.ThonipMn. a.p.'4»

Ch...W.0w.p,a.p.'*8

'7a

•tH

71

•gg

7a

|M
■88

7a
|Ta
';u

■72
73

!'i

■71

|71
71

■«

-a
■4^

a

27
S2

HI

b;

t:
li

":
11

SI

21

31
It

23

as

123
S
36

178

2
1^

81

10

391
30

4(
2i
K

301
21

4<

4!

b;

31

7

1

D

21

0

3
I

0
8

4U

2

2
(
B

23
\

1 0
t 2

D 3

a

0 0

a 3

u 0

1 a
u 0

2 1
2 <

sis:

0 I

s i

1 1

;
2

8
6

3
18

2

G
2

\

i

2;

1

2 2

w

1 4

1 (1

1 13

0 1

2 0

2 6

) 1

2 1

1 0

^""
3 1

ii i

0 3 B
0 2 0

0 8 7
1 8 U

1 0 ;
1 fl :

1 0 8
1 2 1

1 1 1

0 3 0

a u 1

D 1 1

0

a
■i

8
0

»

80
26
80
80

■la

3M

:uo

48
83

80

M

I

1874.]

Statisties. — Wisconsin; Wyoming.

169

OBDBCitia. S
PlMenndNsmc. g

0

MliriBTEBB. ^

■

Aqn.l.lB73, 1STS-7S.

Rem ovals

i*7i-:a.

BAPT.g

'7S-I8.3

1 1 ? ! '^ ^ ^

H 1 £ - --■-■-

-Iillll!

PfeiMi'lHrn, . 1H5S
PolMt. 1S40

Ju. M. Wlehcll. ».p. 'M
D. E. RIerce, ap.

llliiiiijjyii

1

i

100

MlUon 10 Ihe Vcldi eburcbn mcnllonrd in
of otfatT ConarcgiUunil ehnrcher, u rnllowa,
"-"-■ "•■'wl y Coed; OBWgrW; C«inhrt«

; Rark UItsf; Bkj

ffilUrB.

A leu

>rH. Bpiiaon.Agt BIbJt

eoclat)', BpIoII.
aimon S. BIcknall. Fori Al

kliuon.
laa.J.BIaladoll, D. s.. Pro!.

Baluft.

I'j-, I NathMG.Ooo.lhuc.JohTi.io'

iI>^»,W>^tSBl6ni.

J.H.C

Dn. »uta>i

Brio) I CoM.
ETalhan C. Chapln. La Croaaa.
Dnwr Clarf , Helait.
Warren Cocbran. Baraboo.
eamncl D. Uariloa, OakOeltl.

Edward W.IIool

AUInMn.
DaTid U. Jon a.
A. Kidder. 6«

Eau Claire.
Jaine> Rilbou

Tbcrun Luaml

Falla.
Henri A. Mir

lI.U.Boe.. C

H. U. 80c., P^.nd ia I.
BoIomuQ A. DwIaQBll, Bmdi- '

JoHpBEmer>oii,FrDr.,B<lolt. ' I

SobertEverdelUFondduLaa. i

navldS. Morgan,

Wlllhsm I'orWr, Prof., Beloit.
CharlM n. I'raiu Aihland,
W. B. Blcbardnon, Ulnlon-
ary. QrEnii Bay.

Lronarxl Kogcrp. Linn.

aco.W.BnTttem Iblenaiha,
Jcdadlah P. SieTnii, Beloll.
Quy C. SlroDtf, Berlin.
Ira Tracy. Bloom In gton,
P, J. Votenllde. Sheboygan.
a. W. Walnwriuht, DaTlford.

kee. '

Hpnry M. Whitney, Prof,

lllKI-^KB

< Uembf

: 4.313

malei; a.IMfeinal», Tot ai, 12,477, In
by^rofowlonj 381 by leLier. Total a

BxHOTALa IH Hil-3: 133byi]eaih, _. ..,

BAmslwrii lini-3: IMadnli; ZM Infant. In Ba

RCISVOLBWI COHTBIBCTIOKH (1411 flharth«l, 1411

" "' "■■ Of Iha total,— ForelMi Mi-.loim, fH
x'n, •I^SW.IS; BIM> 8dc';, B1,2H.
iiday School, |Mt.»!: Churcb en<cilc
SH Paitoeal Charqe (IM ehnrohei

•1,00101. (
ilUa-y Aiw
•OtS.»2; 0'

calloB. Total, MB.
.886. Lou.ZST.
a.ie, an 1nor«aM of

Welah; Uihkoah, \\
ChlppawaFalla; Bu

Mninxu: Urdlnatk
JaOANlZATION. — SI

znn: Iffv. or n
"■-'-'■ ; Roaenda

; Tract Boc'y, «33B.00i Gduc'n Boo'y,
1S6 lait year) : 3S,W3, a gain of 3ST.

Uit, — Hnnah, Welth; Uonnt Zlon,
rt Kuendals, Drappsi trom Ihe Hit,—
libon, /Veiift..wi«laat yi'ar aeddannlly

; Preabylerlan ehnrche.) are nnliad in

'■EHUmaLAH AND COSailOATIOMAL

WYOMING

IDec.

,l9fS.

■Ti.73.

>7S-T3. 1 -re^KT

:3h.y

nne.

IMWl Non

I |13|

21! «

2|3U

1 1 1 1 1| »l M

, Gain In Babbalh School, 2

Statistics. — Detmmitm ef Candid.

DOMIXIOS OF CANADA.
ortxcBB or oxtabio axo qucbec.

nMIK^SuW

lisfslllsflin

III:

I S tt M If

' IKM RktaaH Lfwii. p. «< Tl i: IS •
' liKTIv*. M. Rnktcp. ■» "U U & 4

I, I'TiChu.P.Wtuos.p. 'iT":3 Til

C-fc-uft. •;

IS* /i'*Tr!j^"^.£i™«'''^* i-»2 "islieSi!

;M

Col'«7. bIJ'. '•

im's.™." •■ TtiT*, ' : 1 ;

IhinbuB, 4.

lUJ Cbu. p. WiUos. p. |49 ^' « 41 M ;> 1 t 0 s e i' 1'

m

D.irrtll,, "

If^nflu. Orn

M

DnrbJUD. H

l«T (W™, )C«rTnloA,.«B^ ! * • (. •

lUtun. »

UT

EHn. ;;qnb, Ont

ISTJ V.*h°w's, o'r»j;p.''"|i'; » H 1» i * 0 0 I 0 0 1 i

Emhr'.,

\-in Kr.-irBwIwf.i..' ■»■» 1» M SI 13 ( 0 1 b (1 5 » HI

TT

FHth I(»j, H,

W>t r, i' Adun.. "^ -40 . £t S» M 13 t> 2 .: u D 1 1 S

F««.I. Ont

IVO.iru,. fJUmoD.B^„p.VG'«S aJi»». iosonsa ■

IMJ f I HtnrtlrT.B.A..p.'*^'«» UMTSXIdllOOl. 0

IM« Kr«.?h Ouker, ].. 'W* so Se IW • 2 « I. U 0 0 0 ;

lOL

f>«>r>Hf.vn, -

Uli-I'^. L'niwonh. p. '4*"^ is 3i 5* » J 1 4 0 0 o' o' 0

IJriinTiv, y

li.-*! ri,D.S-|<li.w»nJcr,p.T3;7!

W

!Ss "xon^."^''" ^' "** '*

WOSM 340438; »

l«

TZ w 104 3 u a 4S 3 4 u ; 0

li^n Nq«.

Dnvlek.

1 :» ■'...;...;•;

l«0

Iiidlwi I^Ddl. "

l*a \V'i'jv,u:'.',;'tJ'p"''«B'W

,.,. >. .........

n

"m^SITic" Q

11144 f Coi, lt<.<toU.I i

.■ .'„! I.jj.'jjj

Rainn, Odi

ISM Wm. H.7. ' _ \

Kln«noD,

nWU OSOS'EISUO

LM-m. 1.1, "

IK-W l^.bi-rl Bro-n.'p^ ■«! 13

S2| W^ 74 S! ■ 1 ; , 1

;■«

" VllUg.."

l-Ka-lohnBrnwu p. ta'^A

0 0 0! I: 0 0 1^ 0'

im

LI«ow,H. ^ ■■■

1 30l

0 0 0 0. 4 0 4' 1

London.

wy. 1(. w? wiuiA'p. '4*

1 1

' ' 1 1

U>niir..

114i DugiJd UcUreiuI.p.-SS.'j;

£1, 34 4$

3 2. »ll) D

w

Hirkhuii and

1 j

1

1844 1 NuDe. 1

1

1 {

Mintnuwi. ud

1

1

Boiburjh, "

!Jt»[Flnl.yU.I«.lin. «i..jl

ii«rc»d, *

1«W Nooe. '

1 0:3 4

Mole-woni, Ooi

IMI [Wm. JlMlnw^. Slii.]

1 ! ^i 111

'II

u

IBM, NooB.

1

(H.Wi««,D.D.IJ,.D.'

1 1 M

MoDtn*], ZlDfl, H

isai ) p. -31 -ae

IN 216 H4^ U 14 30 44

1 ; ]

id i»^ 1

>CT

IITI John Pfa«r, p. -SI TO

M M' TO & TIB 13

I't'sis. K

ISt

Ne» Darbun, Onl.

1

'II

Oro,

21 so: » 0! 0 0: D

0 0 0' 0'

Otprar, "

IMl No'r.e. ■'^" 1

: '

Oll.w..

IBeoJ. 0. Bmdtwon, p. W T3

TO

1S74-]

Statistics. — Dominion of Canada,

.

■ 1

■=

CB. HEMU'U
May fl, 1873.

Admfd

R.mQy.1.

BAPT.l

FI«*>iid!Iuiu. 1

i

i
1

1

1

M

2

1

i

1

1

1

1

a

O-ra Soaad, Out. HSU
Pull, " IMS

B ■ 41
ssr- oS-s

M^ud™. Q. IMS

eiDDimtia, odi. 1U1
■niiSiSIo;™, ;; isis

TlTirUin, ' " ISM

TDroBlo. ZtDO, " 1*34

'■ Bond It., ■■ 1*49

" HorthMn," juar

Tornbsrr]', " ISBo

yjn»toekHiii. ;; ism

■W.«rvlllc, -^ 1SI12
Whltbj, Ont. 1U.1
Wtodfor. Q. 1810

Elobert RoWinon. '41
win. W. BTi"lih,'p.' 'ft

W.n. A.GIarla,

J. Anj«^bo, p. ;»

n'ra^^ji^p. z
IE

Jame. Hay, "6-^
Wm. W. Smith, ■«

l.g:i-X:S-. S

J.A.B.DIek>Op,p. -K

JlOcli.rdWick.l,^.'«

i.'D.'eiicoiTp.' ' If

lamifJlT. GItiia.'p.

'*'

'SI

■so

■71

31

«:
11

1

K
U

lU!

r.
w

'I

S3

a)

f
1

i

0

1

i

a

■St

1

!
0

;

3
4
0
0

0
3

0

0
0

t

3

a

0
0

1

G

1

0

1
0

4 3S

13 80
b 4&

ii

e'sS

•Innludad In Bowlok.
Otbsb HiNlaTEBa. • Jamo Rowell. OranbT, One.

Daniel MaeBllnm, UufanXlle,
Tbonua Baker, Toi — ■" "-• ""•
Bobert Unrcblll, 0>

JlmaaT. Bjme.'W>lIby,Oal.
John Campbell, Uelbonme,

Que.
VnUam Clarke, Drnden, Ont.
Wm. ¥. Clarke, Ouclpfa, Onl,

J. a. ManlT, ToronU, OnL
A nth 'III T HcQll], Ityckman'i

CorDi^r, Q„e-
E. O. W. UcCoIl, 1I.A.. Fort

Duncan Uobregor, IfODIreal,

Jo1in°' IfcEllllun, Danillle,

Que.
Jamei UJddleton, Salem, Ont.

wltb puton; S wllb actli]« \

Amml J. Fu-ker, DaaTllle,

J. e'paltlwd.InvBrnou, Que.
Jamei Porter. Toronto. Onl.
Jamaa Blilpperly, AbboUlocd,

Que.
Jamei U. Bmltb, Ambent-

Arihur Wlnkean, LLJ>., To-

LiCEHTlATEa.

7onr itndenU In ubiee abava.

Chcrcr Uemberb:

2,106 re'malei; 443 not apcclflod. Total, 4,'sU, lnelndln|

Icitlon. TOTAX, SIO.

!■ Babbatb SCBOou: S.ftM.' Oaln.I.ois. Laat rearlhere appeared 2,116 loti. Varla.
lion lDreponlns"uiitDn^Khooln, andotberreaioni. elplain thenuctuailon.

BaiiETCiLEHTCaHTBiBtTI0B»(Mchurehe>.G3lait;eai)! tlB.0Sl.43, an Iiioreaae of tl.OS^.-
SI. or Ibe total.— laneral denomlnatlouiil ahjeeU, te.SOO.TO: Indian. Freneh.and furalao
Biuloni, $2,301,721 oIlHrahJeeu, |3,S14,oa. L<K>AtOiUEcn(aXchunibe*, U laii fear):
)4a,38BJl, a deoreaee of t).lB3.1T. UoMET* NOT ■FECiriEO, •1,M0. Total UuRKra,
«U,nD.34,ad«reaa«or«3,imt.M. Ohdhcr PHUPEsTT(aTehurDhea): t3M.4».0U. 6litT-
eeren ehurebee report 19,340 •nUnn*; laet fear, 18,609 [mliprinled Id Qmrltrlt, 2S,Mfi).
OlDINAVT ATTEn[>AIiCEatBllreligl'JDiatatJoni(eecharehEi, M laat ri-ar}: 9,I)S6, u In-
eicaae ofl,213. Forty-flTe churebei report 12,114 " lout ba^irer* or adbereoU."
(^HANOEB.— Cbdbches: A'ev, or raplaced on ibe Hal. — Arran, Weil: Brlxham: Erin,
North; tmbrojTilbory, Eaai. Drcpptd from ihe ll.i, — Kdjaworth; Franlilliii Wrou-
ter. (Perhapi Udgewortta and Eait 'fribor; ate the tame.)

UiKiSTEU : ifrdloailoiu, etc., aa report.
OBaASlZATION.— TheOoNOBEOATiOaAi. Uniob or Oktaiuo ahd Qduec.

3 r- SlsTzsTzzs. — .V S .- -V. J, : y.rmffi'' [Jan.

NOVA SCOTIA.

rs: UTTJO-

I

Oi«:'t».'r:it. 1" •• A r •• '.'.miiK ^ ~

r.fc:":ui >"::■♦ ": iT » : 1 1 : • i

1. -I !•-:...... — f >:■:.; > S- *r 1 1 1 : I I

Xi.rfu-it '•J. >".i:i« 1' a» «r . I 1

3"*' iH<i.^ ■*. '^- _*>*• TuR't* rr. :7«rii'- ""i ~ iT i^- 1" I I

» ■ n «.«.•_

* • Ji

* ■ ^x- . .:;.-. itsv . }«•>:. jk~-:3iifc2':"a w r3.nr" ^cicuite 1 3iixr7ne«> . '.-Jail %i aIX

V k ■. -. L .j» si.

N K V*- 5 K 7 N > ^ : ■: K .

Ckr«l\rk.i. 1»1* Niac. i ; >

s.^:^-: .. :' •- "^ ..:.».n ■■*~. • un*. "1 ""i r r i, : . : : ; jj

T»j-»u - . t ..-: Ji-*. » Ti-n.wtyr*. : ." i • ri ?? ': j '-. 1 ■ " } •t-%n

JJ .= . '■' ».,LE )7 ; icai.M ?>r?p«»-T : ra xr-rt*^ i:a?.S.:'.'. -j^iua^ 'I .:dan;h«« , tiJ.
CHJlN-.^'^S. — X.ijtf a h»c. Xj irilBHCUOd^ r«c«uinx. iiM paKur.

JAMAICA.

^ TIC :. >n. "^J-rn: T~— i^?sr

3nUn.frJ. I'J*: .:.jh i rh«ai?«a, i^I*^ I"^. * l.ll Si J( =»t •!. ' 138

Bnniiu > H':i. <. S. W"!*on. i3- 4^ "Hi J- h ii I. )i i: 3. i 100

Ch«;-4«r4viil. C. 3. Vdnam*. ii *• ioi )■ 1. I T- i. :Si 9> DM

Mltit. .ruhn rh«mip^o. i i7 *7' i i i i 1 i i- . . 75

Xannirv^'« 3ili. Jo on '^oaip«un. il «u il. 4- J' 4i Ji ji <Ji ^ 90

Prvjrtiieac-i;, S. 3. WImd. 14 A 41. ') 'ii H M i: i. 9i ' M

ToT^L 1 :ii i"-ie«, : -nniiM»ir*. 'JSi .il'^ 4I»X VI >^:&»-l4'li)>10-ftu

SCWAltY. > CiL-BCHEif, «cc.. w ibow. >io .*baai|r« to 'StfU L*ni of owmbsn. 19. G«ia Lb
T\*a niiiiiKwri kr^ n-<«i*i'M)unt.-(> of 'hw .VMsaicw^ \L:aiH05.vBr A.-wociatioti.

Statistics. — Missionaries.

[EGATIONAL MISSIONARIES FROM THE UNITED
STATES, Dkckmber, 1873.

^

i

1

i

s

1

1

1

■£

O

^

1

If

ahuatta. ISIS.

Zntui, SoDin AraicA. 1835.

1*18 S4B

D.via Bood, tlnnoll,

■847

mr

■0, B.D.. B.imluij,

1M« Ma

Uymui A. Wlldi'r, Umiqaluail,

IM»

>rdli;(, Uomtuy,

liM m

IMk

iMS'iBoa

Jo-i,^ Tyler, Mapumula.

sw

Will«,1h'ufng,''™"'

IMV la«u stepbun 0. rliley. Inudii,

l^irl.riDoIipuur,

Win

ts7u 1871 'H«nrj U. Brldpnin. Uinimnbl,

[ iMf ioT> W. PU.k<noD. UmLO-iumi,

WHO

in

CtTlOK. 18W,

'Uburl.i Vi. iULboa, InuDda.

IS7J

is:j

. Howlinrt, Tlillially,

IBJa'lWSl Babtem Tl-mei. ISM.

Kl>.>.ni.r. Ch.v^thertj,

iM7,igaa|l

16Ti:i87il Oearge C. Kn.pp, Blihi,

lUti

HoirkTifl, JIuiepr,

ti>Ill 1B73! Cro.br H- Wb«.l*r. Uarpool,

Siii

1«T

MoH* F. Pirmelec-. h.d., Krirodtn,

JuLu K. Plirn, Knroou,

lias

]Ko»^M.Col»,tmoon,,

vil^.h'ni'lo"''"''"'''''

IWl

lMl,iHuwtOD U. Iloll, Mnrdm,

IWs

low

im

.Ba-i!|

ISH

ISMi CtHTBAt TUHKET. 181T.

, lillu,

. KDbkJi,

TMo!iwi,i,u»icnu.AdSi,.i;;..,.b. '

>. Kolui,

ISBillHIi.IlBnryUinlen, Atuub,

ItOi

JDllUl, 1I.D., Eolo.,

lB67la4ill

EMS TtaifT. 1928.

't;b.Tlci HinweH. Poochow.

IM"

IMS

Ill». D.D.. ConiUnllaopIl',

1B13 Ju,.pbE.W^«, CooDb^w,

luTi

ihirdnun, BnwH,
.njDua, Uanann,

ISM

iwil MICTIOMWIA. IMS.

la67 BonUmlB fi. Bnow. Bhon,

arcen*, Co™UinUiiopl»,

LM8 laSBl ; Alliurl A. Bluriw* l'un.,p»,
ISW laawl lliriun BinKb.m, it.. Aiwimng,

lUl

1U3

i«4e

ilib, UunuTim,

IMl IBHa Jud r. WbluiiT, Kbon, "

litbir'uck, Uiniwnlinople,

lHo7 iWj IJASOTA. 1S*2.

itsilam

SpauldlDg, Uvdcug,

1 I.Tbomu L. I{Jk».

., Boirra InorA. IBM.

UUIUS

WW iwa'i Henrj Blod«tel, D.D. IVkln*,

19H

{u).rl, l-utmkulRiD,

IH*I

lit^itf Ituo tlbiDuo'.'V UnuJrlcli, Tungcho,

|]„wl,.„J.'

1873 li,73,.M..k Willl-m., K-ilgftn.

1B0S1-*!

■I'liurrmi W. Thnruusuq. Kulvan.

ID of BKun:*, lbs flrst I* Uia ilaU

Statistics. — Missionaries.

[Jan.

1

i

1

5

1

i

1

^

NOBT«C».»A,-ConH«««t

AcmiA. is;ii.

a«ir)r A. ajhrnfUer, Pr^ne.

I8U

(!!S

""

KdZtoaBi^r," "*"'

i^

Isli

EuRnPEAir TUHKIT. MtS.

Uexico. 1ST1.

RM>

Lolhor a, Qnllok, M.D.. Flor«n«,

isei

isn

J«A». 1M».

BOABD.

Gr«iiTlUe U. Dciler, Uiakk,

UM

UM

amriceWuhburn, Praf. <p Rob«n

CONSECTED WITH THB AyBBIOAIT lUeSIOITAKT A880CIAT10S.

1

1

f

1

1

Jamaica:
TlirM,uliiubl».

Uendi, Weit Afbica:

Qinrfa P. CIbHId.

J. K. Blllh^lmor.

jDUtbu S. Or»D, U>k>»H<,
eiAM;

OoniellDi B. Bndlty, Bufkok,

1B71

1S91

At Home, ard ahoro
n In Iha Ub]« ; «p«Dl*llr In tba Banlhern SUUa.

i87+]

Summaries of Statistics.

SUHHART I. — Cbdhcbbs, UiiiiBTEite, and Licentiates Reported
IN 1878.

CHUROHtX.

HIMSTKIte.

—

BTATE8,
ETC.

With VntUin.

Vmuuit.

4

Ia|>a.laralwurk.

1=

a

f

I

II

'11

ll

1

1

II

'I

4

£

h

Connwllcnt,

Dakota,

l«.ui«rf Colombia,

IlilnDli,

ssr

Vacjland,

sES""'

Mtnda.

Me. Hampahtre,

Ste

S5L-TerrtU«y
Whi VfrglDla,

Wjomlag.

I

e.
«

M

1

61

i

:

0
0

a

0
0

8*0
140
18:

\

J

IS

1
il

S
11
D

"1
41

2-

3

0

■0
8
46
IS

0
M

J3

i;

au
1

4

24;

K

loi

Bl
1S(

i
*

1

1
i

u

•i

(
6tl

a
«

71

3
19
31

1
1

W

u

f

164

lae
t

B

44H

68
3

IIB
i

J

1

10

J

18B

J

IS

li

1

69

TOTALa, Ud. 8tat»,

1

—

—

•

lOBl B56',(i24 3.3M

Hesi.we

—

—

ass

Nnn Kcotk,

D 8 i

ll

45

4

ToT*IAN.Air«lcB.

Ma

1.02U

0

.,»

176 aT6S»1

3,W

CM! 1,40

i,3W

UM

3.S«

239

l^'riM DumbeT of Foreign UIhIi
to Iba *bon table.

Not*, alio, — 1. MMtar lh« eharchi
oia mlolatec cngaced for cunlliiuoua ■<

a. Moat of the" BcllDgpiulor." lire
In tba omlnatoD oltottati Iniulliiilon.

a. TheDDml)erofinlnlEler>"i.a1 In

16 [beildel tbe 3 la Jamslca], ara uot IdbIdi!
aupplted " bave regolar public worship, but

. U«nr<

liel; th« >

• '• put

'■ i,a1 111 pailoral vork|" Includea odI^ lho«
lobereporldd. Nor >ra mon of other deni
] In tht Hat. No Stale hM baen eraaed.

•-<

17^^

Sitmmarz£S of Statistics.

Ja=.

•-HV

iij'^^ ¥7/J3i

K^M^ •

ADDIT!'»-a.

kFW'V

rju-s.

STATEa, rrc.

a

■
"5

-

<

J

<

•

*

<

H

■

m

<

Ai.Mj>una,

*^ *

i'.?

:-*

/j

.lat

■ •

■»

«

■^

U

CAiifi.r'.ia.

j:*..

:,•:.

* —

<k.:

•j^

£.

417

-^

1*4

4

IH

C4>ior<«t:.,,

#

^^.

«

J

•1

/•I

c*

»
A

.4

1

as

Cinn»*riiirit.

• • - •

:i"v^

«Lf ".-

1,41^

3.7-4

&i:

LIS.

U»

♦ -o

D'A«/)u,

.»

:»j

«

m

J

«

11

1

*

•%

«

I>irt. ijoi im'-j.

«

• •
•

*■ ■«

Li

2S

i

4

0

11

'f^r>ry.a.

* *'—

i¥

411'

* •

^

^1

^

*

1^

«

M

IiUAi<,

^

«

-J

*9

-«

1

I

rt

1

I. ir.<-i!«.

• --■» ^

*. .—

.1 -t-^'

■>.^

•

1,-^

Ssti

«I

1,S»

I.iit'.ai.-v,

4-.:

-s"}

:-:4.i

» *

47

•S.^

• * ■■

I4

^

1

I*".***,

4.-.>.

• .i^p'r

I.^->7/

• ■•■: r

■>■-!

*>.",

!,->.

V.I

M

ar

Kxr^*^,

: *'i

■ 1 "•

J 4— »

I"?

c»;*i

4w'

*.■:;

4w

i:^>

3>

336

K«^".' i-a:/,

• ^

• ^

i^-

•» .

'-i*

■

jr

5

n

■•

U

L<v;.«iA..^

-^ .

>r .

»• -

■;■»

3

1 .^

«*

rt^

• X

jfc*

M

Ma..-.-

*.,::•

::.4.^

..J -.♦

S.TiS

^:

24.>

*?»:

0 ■

13

TM

J<»fy *-.'i.

.»

■-

• "

» .'

4

4

«

1

•5

0

•
*

MA«4.f.r.:^rtU.

-..*■•-

*■* ■ ' ■ #■

5:.^>r

U.7: J

2.4.J.''

?.1:1

l,;s.

2.15 •

*>

3,702

M.rr..fA- ,

*,♦•♦

•,:^,

l-,--4.

:,*•■!

' • ••

571

L..'4

1%

4." 7

42

714

M.r.D-r^.'a,

:,*::

,: ..-4

*j f - ■ ■ ■

4"?

•1- 1

ii^

W-*

4o

147

3

\A

if.«^*«ip»pu

v^

•■..;

l.>.

*•*

3

4

■

•l-

1

0

\

Ji>««.';n,

l,^*.'

1.7 ...

•-. *>.

o.-*

1>%

1>7

44J

3;^

1<'7

21

Ml

y«:-*r*««A,

■ill

77-!

l..,':7

JTi

•i>5

a»!T

*/:

L:

*.■*

1

Ul

N*va/i.*,

4

I-.

* 4

«

• 1

1

O

i_

•>

0

3

N-w iiAmpFwhT*:.

.>.'i;

I-.- 1

I'.l.*

3,:'*.7

5.>.'

i'..

*i,

4-.i

W-

25

7«

N>w .J^r— y.

« '■*

1. ■ . t

a. «■ i

i-j

:-j

U^.

•i-*

v»

*.'.

52

109

>'*•» Vork,

■j 7-* .

IT.-w

2.:-'^

L.-^.

!.■.<.•;

41.'

77*

t'l

1.XM

N'/ft^ fjAr.IiDi,

:+

m ^

..yi

l«

.v-

■f

•ri

1

0

1

3

Oi.io.

■ ,. ..

l-..'r7

17..-:

1 * *

1,*.'.

^■

'?"

l.«i>-

2r>4

>yK

5y

1.097

Or^-^'-r.

1-7

"»**

4-

4'J

i-j

05

h

H

2

ii

reM.#>lT*rlA.

4.':

•;..«

.- "','

i:-:

** ."

C»J

r>.-..

S2

>7

d»

iOi

RK'>-I*; NUr.-l.

1.-7-,

?.. -4

4.^.-

4r,-

177

1 -■

-^1 »

• •

W

3

16S

r?<#ij'r> <J»roi.:ii,

'*•

17-:

:i4-'

m .■

ii.*

•:

^^

•»

•>

3

13

T-:i..e- ■•*••,•,

:5 7

-_/ •

.' »^

4/

54

•>-

^1

/»

»•

«

31

'1 tXAM,

1 /

v:i

i,.'

V

4-^

li

i^.

t

1^

13

39

VVrn.onl,

f..\ -'

U.i-.i

l^4^■

3^1-.

4 7

3.4

Til

4y^

3v.i

9

SOQ

V:r^';r.iA,

■♦ •

40

>'

G

L,

5

•jii

u

3

1

4

W.Khjiirfion T»-r.

I!

!>

4.'

I.I

•1

• »

UVpil Vir;^riii,

\:,

14

SI

•■

u

15

Yo

1

o

U

1

Wiiioor»j«i.j,

4,:;l;

•;.1>

12,47::

1,75..

5yJ

&5l

963

13;)

437

3$'

006

W>ominK,

Li

^

'i.

0

2
13,:i:o

3

5

1
536

Ttrt Ai^t \:. H.,

l.-V,f.'I ,

;.»'»,'/70 ;

3-.Si,07tf

42, v>.'

11,312
153

3M

5. -"'4 1

■•,LH)3

10,133

llTltAflo & (^"J*-'**!',

l.TrJ

4,H4-'

33*

*J43

54

117

240

i?*w Hruii^wick,

117

•J'/'.'

oJr>

6-)

b

0

6

6

•>

0

7

Nov* .■•w^lla.

•.".•4

4 -J'.

77y

to

11

8

14

4

S

ul

li

JftmaicA,

l-^;

316

41"*

12

8

•J-.i

14

1()

U.146

1
915

40

T</TAM, N. A.,

IffJ.^-vft 'J1J.-.:."j9 3:JO,130

43.l:;l

1^.417

11,476

'lhS)\ih

5^71 1

16.433

In Ujo ahov t.iMe. nolo — 1. The " totals " are occasionally givt-n. ^ iih no report of tbe
particulars whus" uddition makes such " totals." Tii« tutal ntemberithlp (T. S.; ihus ezceedi
the *ufn of iriaInK and females by b,113; and the total "additions** excccda the sum of lu par*
(leu tars b> <j-J.

2. " AbiHTii " denotes persons who live at a place other than that of their church relation.

3. The " fxcouirnuiiicutlons " sometimes include, thon:{h not with (Strict accuracy, the nom-
b«r of iHTfiotis wliohe niiineH are dropped from church list on account of ion;^ abacuce.

4. In " riabfiulh Hcijoojs,'' Iowa reports the ** average attendance ^ only.

/». The chiirrlien roakiiiy no re{K>rt are included in the Summaries, with past report of
D^mbtrnliip (if any are found in the last precedini; report, and sometimes if in the report
uezt prerioua to that). Hut the report of ** additions," " removaU/' and ** baptiams '* la (as
nraal) too amall by Just tbe number tboee churches might tutve reported.

Summaries of Statistics.
' III. — Bafttsjis, Sabbath Schools, and

177

CONTRIBUnOli s>

B\PTiauS

CHARITABLS

IIOMK

3
J

OOSTKIBUTIDNB.

KXrESDITliRKS.

!9,XTC

S "

h

s ?

-^

1

■3

j

i

6

II

II

I,

19

2

D3U

e

«113.0tf

1,

• 2,652.00

•>

'i

lU

*"IS

\

lajjD'i.M

ITT-W

40

lUl.tl«&.4S

int,

tB3

7*9

«.TU1

Bta

2i3.mifl.wi

280

130.200 JB

l■■I>bl^

i,aoiiH7

17, Slit. IT

"

^

13S

J

SI:oo

.'

6Mj»

U3

31,373

170

400,320.19

an

iiiiM

ISJ

8.S(il.M

67,282.10

^

no

M2

1.

ICiS

1

iia

SlBiS

us

W,M1I)0

"l

3,7W.M

'koi

wieoe

l«"lw «0

m

190,7OSM

s.

a

ii-fl

6.*g

»

80.363.44

m

Hi

i.4w!fi9

>.

4S

J'i

3H

37

ibItosJm

^

afl,3e4*s7

m.

aiojs

lt.47».(M)

i«

e3,4»,0n

*»

81.380

180

l«l,ftSt,10

18

M.IW

47,i]«jsa

ITIk.OH.^i

3tl.M

T

t,2Bl.U

UlB,

IB

6 71T

10

B.MOOO

land.

ss

76.M7.14

.raJini),

!T

ii*.oo

1,072.00

341

(1.9(17.00

sea

Vinia,

ass

3U

„,»

"l

laioo

;

U.S..

&-8T1

i,670

3Ti.iM

"aiasT

•l.VI3,si0.ou

1,098

ti.uTH.aoe.oo

urti-c,

a,iu>a

»W.olU3

luoiiTk,

0

47a

■tl^

1.072

\

B14M

!

6,703.00

.V.A.,

-'■'.-"■

■•w-\ ?i,sii.i'nwj ' i.ifo 1 ?;..rj,i-..i.-->i

rilud tor

d by.

=ta [n •

or chnrltahle p
Lipportlng It. 01

pent In

■ gl»*n pi KM, b

»), It ■ homa oipendltDre, u

Ddnl or nome Elp«ndlturea doci not mnso nil IbHl In

■ nluDd bf ■ church luslf. sicluilie of All uuulda aid.

iDini For Home Eipendllnrei are Intenea fur ths Brit tlmi>, uid bk Trr;

iiwcbnHlla (notlnHited abaT*), IhalMm la Dot Od Iba regular ichcdale;

ring 10,178 mambari) raporMd t30T,7MJM. 3m " Bamarka oo tba Btailatl

178 Summaries of Statistics. [Jaa

SCMMABT I V. — CiiAKOn ix tbk STATiffncu. Tub 1873-3, bt Statv.

c.™™...

>u.,„™.

»,„

;*rai«Tn

Brsr.vou'n

BTATE8. ETC.

1

1

1

i

J

1

1

1

i

ji

1

f

1

1

J

1 1

AlutnniL
Ulilrld OalDOIbU,

»\,

Kew Y'-rlr.

B..<ilhC,.™ila.,

IVa-hlnglnn Tar,,
W.11 Vlr«1ui«,

n
s

0

i

<

1(

!

!

1

I

It

I

H

u

St

no

1S3

w

X

96

-

!

\

I

i

13

24

u

M

i

i

I

!

*
%
0

0
0
u

\

0

0
0

(

1
«

c

0

!

1

Q

u

:

0

Ml

S

HI

S

is;

£

in

lU
IM

or*

•1— !w

4->i.C7

3.3HM

»,tfil.<)0

S,TtlM3
DZ.ID

iia.>io
S.4U.4T

1»M
]0«

TOTAM. U. B.,

U4

82

fi.«i

M»

■ui

0, 0

-

-

13«

flJ.lSi,Ju|»81',41tJ0

i

i"

4

^tilu2- I

ToT-1^. N. \..

l>

9a5,S3

7M

M

113

13 nv !10

1

s«

B.12-.,1.S92

S^U.livi ul.«ffi.ftluD

Onlf nine Sista rrporicd Iba Itami for tbia Imponant Ublf. Par tboae derMIIre, 11
iimluEd our Qitarttrly Record, la wblch eue «a ban niiull; aMDmcd Ibc auilatlca
to end wllb Ihe monlb at Ibe annaal msctlngi at tba mpKllre Blala bwUai. Of cuni*
luvea diYecia, wbleb sra malDly, >lmD« ereluilnl;, la Ibe colnmii al " dlamlaHd." I
Daw or diappsd eharcbd* fallow tha (ammarjr of aiicli 8Uu.

lows and Lo>iliUDi,lwt]f«arr«porUi>gK>i]trlbnllani,<]a not raporl Ihem tblajeu.

i874]

Summaries of Statistics.

SUHHABT V. — STiTianCAL Summaries of thb Congbeoationai,
CauECHBs IX THB Unitkd States ab puiiusbed I86S-I871, for tub
TKAiu 1SS7-1873.

1

s

1

CBURODKe.

MINISTKKS.

With Miswrias.

Vacant.

in

In PA9TOHALWOI1K.{ ^ 1^

^ilil

?

T.

n

_■$

Si

.1

= l^ =

.11 . H'il

e

I

<l

'i

i

'i

i

'l I ':;tr'^*'^|

]8sT m

041, 693- 2» I.IBi

sa

jSSS

m i.i»i

j,'J:i« 1i»

• Fural^Q Mluluni
re Ubl«, tkr tBDlh colui

irlu an nfTdilfaB.]' to Total Uiribtehi.
rii,"«irid1ilon nutrtpoMed," liouhileii ihonld b* coniM.
rbH. Tho Kreiimrilh eolumii, nilnl.ura vbata puiiiluCi
luloml work or not, ahuuld donUtk'u bo slmoil eollnlr
puLorel wurk.

ADD[Tly.Nd

___

s

,».

THE

1

5

1

i

f

Il

1

4

1

ii

P

4

ISiT ■ 1*^8

1 -i-^r.-ii 1

n Bij 0.:...^ , ij &u;,

J.HJ

o,i>7.; , 4«.. ■ U,M1

T3.T3B Ui,«sl: -1

IBBpHIl

io,w)a

In ihli tabia, tha loUI mecnbcri la ercater [hi
■ra aomttliuca rsiwrtod alone; and, In Ihc iini
t1m» Kri'atfr IbuD the lum ol putlcnlari. '

Summaries of Slatisttcs.

Uan-

SUMMARY V. — CoKTni

^

B^meud

BGSEVi>LEST.

none,

.

3

r8

ttiBL-Tioxa.

1

■E

i ' 3

"1

If

1|

II

11

t

£

^ ■ 1

J

S^

11

t t

1«SI

|»

r»tMi«.

*-•»*»"■

sea

""^

J'si-i

;',

;|

IWl

Ml

1.141

4.M4

SM,i:6

"

IS!

^

\^^

I'lsl

257 .lei

2T7.SLIS

4,«7-

2s«;ks

JUT

'J

^•m

lo 0>n(rifruMi»u, In IhU Ubie. II

I of tha namb«ro(

SUMMARY Vr. — ANSI

'^

. j CilLUCIl.9.

M.SI.TEK..

[1

1

BEXKVOLBST

P,«lo™. .i .

tiled.

1

.[ .1 U-'=I

1

9M]«i; 111 Ml *.1iT « w] 14 Ml SI

M5i»m iM m' iiie*! 41' 95I a k m
isfii'Tj as' ei' a'sBi 43. iwl 11 21' sa

l-.7ai«» H M. 4.J1W M nil III. I3U, WJ

13 M

l-;aiT

*4I .120.9a

.,.„.„

19e.£i9.M

umirur eoTrnpondIng wlih ibc ibon, In isn.
OtiuToIfnl Canlrihuf inu mm grnlly duD lo rnon
jrt " s™ lueLuded In " vILhout chu'gfi'' In eolnma

9 prBTlon»lr " dn>piMd.>>

1 874-] Remarks uf on the Statistics, i8i

REMARKS UPON THE ANNUAL (U. S.) STATISTICS.

We have made the following Improvemcntu this year: 1. We have Inserted in oar Sum-
mary, column a for Home Expc*nditureB. 2. We have di«tiibuted some of the items of our
Summaries more appropriately, thus making a new page ; and have added another table, — >
the general Summaries of changes for past years. 3. We have re-arranged our list of mis-
donaries, giving the missions in the order of age, placing names of missionaries in each
nission according to senidrity of service, and adding the year of ordination and of entering
>a micsion service. 4. In the lists of ** other ministers " following eacli State, we have given
lie exact date of ordination of all who have passed ihe fiftieth year of their ministry. 6. We
lave made an alphabetical list of all Licentiates, which will be found on page 206.

No State has failed to report this year.

Tho changes of figures from last year*s Summaries are given, by States, in Summary IV.
rhe main items in the other Summaries harmonize with those of Summary IV, as follows :

Ohcrches. — Last year, 3,263; net increase (144 new, less 82 dropped, as in Summary IV),
12. Present number, 3,325, as in Summary I.

Chdbch MEMBEBB.'Last year, 318.916; net increase (5,432 gain in thirty-six States, less
169 loss in four Sutes, as In Summary IV), 4.763. Present number, 323,679, as in Summary II.

In Sabbath Schoolh. — Last year, 371,100 (correct on page 181, one figure escaping fina
x>rrection in the Summary); net increase (5,846 gain in twenty States, less 4,392 loss in nine'
een States, as in Summary IV), 1,454. Present number. 372,554, as in Summary III.

Bbhbvolemt Contributions. — Last year, $1,305,873.58; deduct $19,934 98 for two States
■eporting last year, but not this; also deduct net loss ($89,545.80 loss in eighteen States, less
117,422.70 gain in thirteen States, as In Summary IV), $72,122.60. Amount reported tnis
irear, $1^213,816.00, as in Summary III.

Comparisons. — C%ttrd^. — The comparative table shows us that 82 churches have dis-
ippeared. It is worth considering, what has become of them. 1. Some are doubtless found
mder a new name, aIthou(<h we have watched against this carefully. We have even made
ists of all new and all dropped^ and compared their dates, tholr ministers' names, and their
lumbers, and thus detected not a few such changes, which ought to have been mentioned in
he State Minutes. 2. i^^ome of these are dropped temporarily, and, according to our annual
ixperience, will reappear next year. 3. A few have been united with others. 4. Quite a
lumber had previously had little more than a name. Changes of the centres of population
lestroyed them, but their members had gone into other places, and were not lost. Probably
lome scores of names ought now to be dropped. It is useless to keep on the list churches
vhich have pradicaUy ceased to be churches.

Church 3fembert. — Our tables show a net gain of 4,763. This id more than 2,000 below the
rain of the preceding year. It is the smallest since our issue of 1867, but is larger than that
if either of the seven years preceding 1867 This year, the excess of additions over removals
s reported at 8,487. The discrepancy between this number and 4,763 is large. It is par-
lally accounted for by the fact that the extinct churches do not appear in the column of
ossea of membership ; but this would be a small portion, because many of the extinct
^lurches, making no reports, had no place in the mentberthip. Much of the diminution is
Ine to dropping the names of absentees long lost sight of. Our 42,660 absent members sug-
^ts that a good deal of pruning would be an improvement.

The additioiu by profusion are less than in any year since 1867, though very little below
hi numbers of several years past, and decidedly above the average of the previous thirteen.

The number of deathi is decidedly larger than in any previous year.

ContribtUiani. ~ It is seen that 2,396 churches reported benevolent contributions, as
igalnst 2,426 the previous year. The omission of Iowa this year drops out 150 churches
vbich reported last year. The 2,396 reporting are in States which comprise 8,056 churches,
ibowlng 660 of that number to have made no report. The States which reported both yean
Tall off $73,011.70. The amount is, however, mucb^ larger than |in any year preceding the
lost. Of the non-reporting churches, many could have made but small contributions, and
•oroe none at all. An examination of the condition of the churches, and of some past
reports. Implies a further addition of something like $850,000.

1 82 Remarks upon the Statistics. [Jan.

•

Home Expenditurei.^We have put this eolomn in for the first time. It is still very
Imperfoct, because many States do not collect them ; but it supplies hints. Reports were
made by 1,093 churches this year, as against 854 last year. It is evident that to give an
average by churchei would be useless ; It should be an average by membert. An examina-
tion shows that thU average is quite uniform. Taking Connecticut as a sample Eastern
Btate. and Michigan the same in the West, It is remarkable that the average per member of
those reporting iu Connecticut is $14.98, while in Michigan we find it to be (15.97. In
Massachusetts (not in the list), some Conferences collect these statistics; we find that 91
churches, with 16,678 members, raised $357,794.34. These were average Conferences, having
both strong and weak churches; their average per member was $21.45. This would give in
Massachunetts, omitting feeble churches entirely, a million and a half. Illinois averages atil)
higher than these Massachusetts Conferences; so does Minnesota, New Jersey decidedly,
and California utill higher. If the non-reporting churches (omitting 500 of the weakest) gave
in the average proportion, It makes a totil of over $6,000,000. In fact, the smallest (when in
actual operation) do give In excess of the average, because their average amount is reckoned
on few members.

Ministers. — The tables show a very slight increase in number; more than the whole
increase being in pastoral work, — in which there is a gain of 42. It will be seen that there
has been a small increase every year since 1858. The pastors (i. e. itutalled pac^tors) fall off
27 (and churches with pastors fall off 32). Acting pastors (I. e. pastors not installed) in-
crease 69. The " vacant '' churches increase: the nnsupplied increase 13, and the number
supplied by ilceatiates or men of other denominations increase 35. That is, while oar net
increase of churches is 62, our own ministry supplies only 14 of this number.

But it will be seen that 2.204 mlninters are supplying (pastoral) 2,501 churches; that is, 207
churches are sharing with an equal number each the service of one man, — varied by the fkct
that one man sometimes suppliCH more than two churches.

The number of ministers without pastoral charge is reported as 944, — 5 less than last year.
Of these we notice as follows : —

Presidents, profcst^orM, etc., of colleges and theological schools .... 102

Ilolding Statti educaiional positions 8

Teachers of academies and other schools . • 29

—138
Secretaries and agents of benevolent societies 75

For asylums, city missions, evangelism, etc .44

Editors of religious periodicals (not in pastoral work) 15

—134
Editors, etc., other than of religious periodicals 15

In public ofiices, clerks, etc 10

In secular prufessions (physicians, 4, lawyer, 1) 5

In secular business, farmers (24), insurance (11), traders, etc 68

— 88
Retired by age or infirmity 186

Total 547

The Above is not quite complete, inasmuch as some lists do not give all the Items. But we
find the above, or count on our personal knowledge. Perhaps the " teachers "is reckoned
too small, and some of the "retired'' are in business. Probably we should increase tiie
number of "retired," if we had full data. But the 547 leave available 397, as against 655
churches actually vacant, and 169 more supplied by licentiates or men of other denomin*-
tions. That is, 807 men for 824 churches.

But, on the other hand, scores of these churches will never have a minister. According to
post experience, 250 of thorn will disappear in the next five years,— many of which are now
little more than shadows, utterly unable to expect a regular ministry, and of whose supposed
membership we make no nccount whatever In our statistics.

Besides, if the churches felt serious pressure, it would be easy to recall men from other
pursuiu, — men capable of much service, — and even from the ** retired " list, which indadee
men *' retired " partly because no field seemed open. The want is less felt because large
numbers of secretaries, professors, teachers, agents, etc., preach habitually, supplying
vacant pulpits, — and 100 are supplied by licentiates, etc.

That Is. deducting from vacant those supplied by licentiates and men of other denomlna>
tions, we have 655 vacant. Of these li Is safe to say that not more than 400 can ever ask for
a stated ministry ; and we have 397 ministers, with all the supply which comes from profee-
•ors, agents, etc. At the same time, we notice 92 others practically retired, — if long and
uninterrupted oontinuance on the list of *' other ministers " impUes retiremeut.

1874.]

List of Congregational Ministers.

183

LIST OF CONGREGATIO]S"AL MINISTERS

IJSr NORTH AMERICA,

BEFOBTBD BY THX SEVBHAL 8TATB OBGANIZATIONS.

The National Council, in 1871, unanimously adopted the following: —

** Reaolved, That all miiiUterti in our denomination ought to be in orderly connection with
■ome ministerial or occlesiaitical organization which shall be able to certify to their regular
•taoding in the ministry."

The following appears among the Bt>Laws: —

**Tho Council approves of an annual compilation of the statistics of the churches, and of a
list of such ministers as are reported by the several State organizations/'

The following list, in conformity to the above, is made up from the alphnbetical lists
printed by the State Associations and Conferences, sometimes changed by letters from the
Secretaries. We have varied only, (1), by inserting names of persons regularly ordained
atnee the issue of the State Minutes; and (2), we have ventured to continue the names of a
few persons, known to be in good standing, who were in the temporary interval of removal
fh>m one Association to another, by which their names happened to drop out. Even in such
eases, we have written to the Secretaries, so long as time allowed before printing. Beyond
this, we assnroe no responsibility. Any omissions (unless by accident) are due to the fact
that no organization reported the names of tlie omitted.

LieoDttates are not included in this list, nor ministers of other denominations, unless they
are aUo members of some Congregational organization, although they may be temporarily
supplying onr churches. A list of Licentiates follows this.

Names without post-ofQce address are followed by the name of the State reporting them,
in parenthesis.

Letters for foreign Missionaries are forwarded by the respective Boards. See ATisHonarif
Herald, and American MUtionary^ for particular directions.

Abbe, Frederick R.. Dorchester, Mass.
Abbott, Amos, Nashua. N. II.
Abbott. Edward, Cambridge, Mass.
Abbott, Edward F.. Lovell, Me.
Abbott, Kphraim K. P., Meriden, N. H.
Abbott. Gorham I).. Eliot. Mass.
Abbott, Jacoli J., Yarmouth, Me.
Abbott, John d. C. Fair Haven. Ct.
Abbott, Lyman, Cornwall, N. Y.
AbboU, T. C, Landing. Mich.
Abernethy, Henry C, Aitona, III.
Adair, Samuel L., OMawaloraic, Kan.
Adams, Aaron ('., Wclherstlolil. Ct.
Adams, Amos B., Benzonia, Mich.
Adams. Benjamin S., Cabot, Vl.
Adams, Calvin C., Winnebatro. III.
Adams, Daniel K., Wilton, N. H.
Adams, Edwin A., A. B. C. F. M., Atatria.
Adams. Ephruiro, Waterloo, lo.
Adams, George i£.. Orange, N. J.
Adams, George M., Ilolliston, Mass.
Adams, Harvey, Faiifax, lo.
A<1ams, J. A., New Orleans, La.
Ad kms, John, HP.Isboro* Centre, N. H.
Adams, John C., Falmouth, Me.
Adams, Jonathan E., Sears port, Me.
Adams, Lucien H., A. B. C. F. M., Central

Turkey.
Adams, L. P., Fitch Bay, Que.
Adams, Nehemiah. Boston, Nf ass.
Adams. Thomas. WiumIov. Me.
Adams, William W., Fall River. Mass.
Aiken, James, Charlcstowu, Mass.

Aiken, John F., Pawlet, Vt.
Aiken, William P., Vergonnos, Vt.
Alcott, Wiiliam P., Round Hill, Ct.
Alden, Ebenezer, Jr.. MarshHeld,Ma88.
Alden, Edward IL, Waseca, Miun.
Alden, Ezra .J., Medina, O.
Alden, £<imund K., South Boston, Mass.
Aldrich, Jeremiah K., Rye. N. II.
Alexander, Waiter 8., A. B. C. F. }£., Italy
Allabeii, A. E., Pleasant Hill, Mj.
Allen, A. Barker, Alpena, Mich.
Allen, A. S., Clear Lake. lo.
Allen, A. W., Big Rock. lo.
Allen, Cyrus W.. Hanover, Mass.
Allen, Ephraira W., Haverhill, ^fnss.
Allen, Frederick B., Bustun, Muhs.
Allen, George K., East 8oin«rrville, Mass.
Allen, Irwin W., Pitcher, N. Y.
Allen, John A., Odoll, III.
Allen, J. Wing. Leslie, Mich.
Allen, L. Wheaton. Gre«*iey, Col,
Allen, Samuel II., WindHur I^)ck8, Ct.
Allen, Simoon O., I'ontl.ic, Mich.
Allender, John, GlenwooJ, lo.
Alley, Frederick, Wilber, Neb.
AllUon. John, Oconomowoc, Wis.
Allworth, William H., runs, Ont.
Alvord. Augustus, Cummiii^ton, Mass.
Alvord, Frederick. Nashua, N. U.
Alvord, John W., Washingfon, D. C.
Alvord. Nelson, Centralia, Kan.
Amt«i«, Marcui*. Lanctistur, M.iss.
Amsden, Benjamin M., Manchester, lo.

i., r

-. V .

•r X

•■ J.

/ .

t : •

l:'TT.

0 »

4

' ' f

< /'•*f:i,'ft^.

I '

n

•i * • I .f •

•" ■ ■ - ■» ■- A. I.:

-•■■'. - ■■ : ■ - v-zwi.'-- 5". a.

.;■•.*.-. A. .. .. J. ii. Ti«.rir«

.; ■' .rtv ^ *.'•'■ •':! C, M."* . X".- I_l

List of Congregational Ministers.

lis

, WilHam A., Chicago, III.
, William C, San Francttico, Cal.
Alainson S., Middlebury, Vt.
Charles B., Beihel, 111.
Walter. Sudield, Ct.
,Flavel, La Salle, 111.
, George S.. Peru, 111.
, John, WilllamBtown. Maaa.
Edward B.. Ilarperafield, N. Y.
William K., Warren, Ct.
ler, Jol.-n S., Webt>ter, Maas.
llvau J., Saundersville, M.a*0.
Ifory, Plymouth, Neb.
aroes A., Brooklyn, O.
loaiah, Ban Bernardino, Cal.
'. Lysander, Newbury, Vt.
illiam J., Leominister, Maaa.
Benjamin S., Mauston, Wis.
Samuel, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Thomun, Ntw Hampton, lo.
John M., Bloomiugton, 111.
Aaron C, Millingtoii, Ct.

Edwin R., , Col. ( Wi8.)i

icorgc L., RootBtown, O.
John W., WindHor Locks, Ct.
:?athaiiifl, Woodhtock, Ct.
r*, Theodore, Antioch. Cal.
, Charle« C, West ford, Ct.
. Warren II., Amherst, Maaa.
avid M., South Framinghom, Maaa.
benczcr, Camden, Me.
t'hiueati A.. Chandlerville, 111.
^.uirastiia F., Syracuse, N. Y.
Sdwin S., Brooklyn, Ct.
leorge P., Warren^bu^g, Mo.
Spencer F., Andover, Mass.
^Villiam U., South Klllingly, Ct.
r'y, Bronson B., Bridgeport, CU
,h, Edward G., Waterbury, Ct.
h, George A., Neodesha, Kau.
h, John H., Massena, N. Y.
:iarence H., Clay vi He, N. Y.
lubbard, New Uaven, Ct.
Thonias R., Georgetown, Maaa.
, Charles, Georgetown, Mass.
, Edward, New York, N. Y.
, Frederick W., Kankakee, III,
, Henry Ward, Brooklyn, N. Y.
, James C, Poughkei'psie, N. Y
, Thomas K., Elmira, N. Y.
n. J. C, Kansas City, Mo.
Honry, Parkville, L. I.
Webster W., Bristol, Ct.
S., North Wolfeborough, N. H.
ram, West Chester, Ct.
nes M., North Iladley. Maaa.
bert C, Orange, Muss,
nuel, Attlcborough, Maaa.
omaa ^Neb.)
lathielD. (III.)
Amos G., New Haven, Ct.
Irving L., Viiieland, N. J.
t, Lewia, Lake Forest, 111.
t, Thomas N., Upper AqQebogae,L J.
t, William A., Pomfret.Cl.
Ethan (>., Crawfordsville, lo.
, Henry S., NoshTille, Tenu.
, Joseph L., Springfield, O.
, Matthew, lieedMburt;, Wis.
, W. P., Mason Ciiy. lo,
Almon, Cenire Haibor, N. H.
Henry, Riga, N. Y.
Homer H., Beluit, Wia.
eorgo, Seneca, Kun.
John K.. i)akland, Cal.
Joseph A., Oakland, Cal.
William A., Boston, Masa.
James S., Bed Bluffs, Cal.
Daniel, Port Sanilac, Mich.

Berry, Augtiatai, Pelham, N. H.
BeSBom, William H., New Boston, N.H.
Bickford, Levi F., St. Johns, Mich.
Bicknell, Simon S., Fort Atkinson, Wia.
Bigelow, .Andrew, West Bovlston, Maaa.
Bigolow, Asahel, Hancock. N. H.
Bill, A. Wesley, Chicago. HI.
Billings, Richard S., Dalton, Mass.
Binghnm, C. M., Monroe, lo.
Bingham, Egbert B., Rockville, Ct.
Bingham, Hiram, Jr., A. B. C. F. M., Micro*

nesia.
Bingham, Joel S., Dubuque, lo.
Blrchard, William M., Washington, D.C.
Bird, Isaac, Great Barrington, Maaa.
Bird, William, Syrii.
Biree, Eben C. Underbill, Vt.
Bisbee, Charles G., Foulanelle, Neb.
Bisbee, John H., Huntington, Maaa.
Biscoe, George t^., Tipton, lo.
Biscoe, Thomas C, Uxbridge, Maaa. y<^
Bissell, Charles H., Marion, lo.
Blssell, Edwin C, Winchester, Maaa.
Bitfsell, Oscar. Marlborough, Ct.
Bissell, Samuel B. 6., Norwalk, Ct.
Bittiiiger, John Q., Hartlaud, Vt.
Bixby, Alanson. Frewsburg, N. Y.
Bizby, Joseph P., Norwood, Mass.
Blxby, Solomon, Buxton, Me.
Black, James S., Nashua, N, H.
Black, Robert K., Milton, N. S.
Blagden, George W.. Boston, Maaa.
Blaisdell, James J , Bcloit, Wia.
Blake, C. M., Yountvilie, Cal.
Blake, Henry B., Wilmington, N. C.
Blake, Jeremiah, Gilmanton Iron Workf,

N.H.
Blake, Joseph, Gilmanton, N. H.
Blake, Lymau H., Rowley, Moss.
Blake, Mortimer, Taunton, Mass.
Blake, 8. Leroy, Concord, N. H.
Blakely, Quiucy, Campton, N.H.
Blakeslee, Samuel V., Oakland, Cal.
Blakesley, Linus, Topeka, Kan.
Blakesley, N. T., Depere, Wis.
Blanchard, Addison, Cumberland Milla, Me.
Blanchard, Edmund H. (Mass.)
Blanchard, Jonathan, Wheaton, 111.
Bliss, Asher, Onoville, N. Y.
Bli!«s, Charles R., Wakefield, Mass.
Bliss« Daniel, DHruU Syria.
Bliss, Daniel J.. Holland, Mass.
Bliss, Edwin E., A. B. C. F. M., Western

Turkey.
Bliss, J. Henry. South Hadley, Masi.
Bliss, Scih, Berlin, Ct.
Bliss, Thomas £., Denver. Col.
Blodgett, Constantine, Pawtucket. R. I.
Blodgett, Edward P., Greenwich, Mass.
Blodgett, Henry, A. B. C. F. M., N<n^h

China.
Bloodgood, Abraham L., Monroe, Mich.
Boardman, George N., Chicago, III.
Boardman, Joseph, Pawtucket Falls, Lowell,

Mass.
Boardman, M. Bradford, Brimficld, Maaa.
Bodwell, Joseph C, Hartford, Ct.
Bodwell, Joseph C.. Jr.. Thompson, Ct.
Bodwell, Lewis, Clifton Springs, N. Y.
Bolster, William H., Wiscasset, Me.
Boltwood, Henry 8., Princeton, III.
Bonar, James B., New Milford, Ct.
Bond, AlvrtU, Norwich, Ct.
Bond, Eliaa, A. B. C. F. M., SawaUtm

Islands,
Bond, William B., New Braintree, Maaa.
Bonney, John R., Bronson, Mich.
Bonney, Nathaniel O.. Falls Village, Ct.
Booth, Edwin, Ada, Mich.

List of Congregational Ministers.

[Jaa

BorehBM. EniPrtF.,NnrthT«n

Bai«ortli. Q.M..SO
Bonrna, Jubm R., 5
•, BlHarjuhiill

BtNton. Nilhan

I* II., I

II U1n>

'., Nrwurl

^N.J.

BoTDUn! L. T>., KmIiuii, lu.
Brmn. JoKnthan. Hunlbp). CI.
Sra«. 8eili C., PhllkdrlphiB, 1*1.
Bradford, Amorj- H., Mnnlifnlr, [». J.
Bndrnrd, Bbi^miiId F.. ChMWr. S. J.
Ilr.idr<)rd, ilotn B., tlEliidae'* FbIIi, Tt.
Bndtny. ClurlM p.- DcrbT. C>.
Bndlcr.CurncIlui B., Anerlcu Ululonu]

BnulDHik. I'luit B., Rotluid, N. T.

Brigdon, Johij

Uillib

sufhB

Hf.. Korfolk, Hu>
O., Utiniirll. la.
Bnlocrd. Dmrld 8., Lrnia, C>.
BnuBiu), HllUiD P.. Aabarndulf, Uua.
Bnnoh, Edwin T-.tlkploRnpld*, "■
Bmocb, Klun, euadlah, Ul<
-lr«nd,J«ni "■ '- "
■ — ■•■, Ohi

BrHUv! TboiEuu'k., Sbsn
B«y. WllIlM I^. Knlimu , ._.
BrKkliiridgf. Daolel H„ Darllnf
Bnvd, ChulH O.. Khi Pswp.w, 111.
Breed, n.>Tld, Ulddleburj, <Ji.
Brwd. Slmoiil O., BoDfautpr. Uleh.
Br«iie. J. T., MllwiDlm. Wli.
Breoiocr.Diirtd, DrtrT. N. H.

j,I.*«Oor...

Browner, Wllllim H.. Gdq
Briant, 8. Iii»nall. enuni
BrlM,J.B.,Vlneh«.ttr.ti
Brld(rDui, Henry 1

A. B. C.F.U., SnilA

Brier. J. (

r.J-..w:::J'-|"'

Britn, Wllllm "r,, Eul 6ougliiit.. Hue.
BrigfiuB, Dsvld. aonUi ni mouth, Uu«.
BMghon, UvL, Trqj, K. H.
Brliluni, Wlilnrd. Wlncbeudon, Ifus.
Blintnall. Loren W., Wlnthnjp, lo.
Bilatol, RIcbard C, OslDraito Spring*, Ku.
Brlilol, SlwrlMk. Bin BuenaTeiitura, 0>].
Bmd, L. FatuD, BbM«1i»tIIJo, Mui.
Brndrtek, O. C., UleveUiid, O.
Btodl, JofaB H., WIIUuiHbura, N. Y.
Btoointld, Udward T„ BrooWyn, N. Y.
BroDHn, Oear^e V., Cllnlan, Wli.
Brooki. Ohulen B,, Uonlta l>etrlLald, ICaaa.

Brown', Uciiiy k., Ta[iade«^ Ala.

Brown, Hops, Boekronl, HI.
Brown, John, Laoiu-k Vlllaer. Oov
Urawn. Joilali W., Oharllan, MaM.

>rfdto. Ho.

.maeM, K. T.

#n, Wllll.ro a, Ndwu*. IT.' J.

' ' 'L, Cambridnpon, UaH.
p W., Honib BrIdAoD, M*.

•-,J<>h>iE.,6an

'■l«,John W.. I

enrr J., A. B. (

Bruodugi!, Iirael, Paiton, III.
Brnndlge. ftlrnni A., OmI Bend,
Brmh,Joiw, BerllBjCu
Bniikie. Aiiffuilai v.. Charlolte,
Bryan, George A., Weitbroak, Ul

llF.glon, William I

Funj, Fnuik a., B>

"ghn J., Promorl, Uo.

-- "-—-trs.o.

r». N. 1.

>nl,Ol.

Bull, Udward, Boaafort, M. O.
Bull, Itlcbard n.. Wen BruokAaU, Qb
Bullard. AUL, BoaUn, UaaT^^
BulUrd. Charlea U., UanrOnl, Ot.
Bollnrd. EbvHBter W,, Hamp^fand, N.H.
Bullluna, Aleiandar B., Bharuo, Cl.
Bulman, Bobm, UDlonrlllr, Onf
Bmniload, Horace, Hlnncapalla, IDnn.
Bunnell, J. J., Vlokibnrt, Ulob.
Burbanb, LrtAnder T,, Senidon, Vi.
Burulilll, RohtTl, Ueorrolown, Onl.
fliirddll. ftabrlfl. Arte". Kv.
ButKB.., A. Perko, e/iaeuae. N. 1.
BurE.'U, WlIllaia,B(f|wworLh, Oat.
Buriiird, William H., Je1T<ir>oD III
Bumell, John C, Weal Kamilnnuq. a
Dwodl.ThuinuS , A, B. C. f. tl.. jWiM.
Bornoil,a., Falrfeld •- --■— —

Bunibiun, Abraham _

Bumhan., Cbarloi. Jaraaloa. Vl.
Burnham, Janu, FannlB«oii. Me.
BurnhaiD, Umhael, FUl UlTer.Uaaa.
Butr. KnoDb P., I.)rmB, Cl.

lllara, BlrinKiTlUe, O.

nneord, K. S>

irr, ZaliDDn B., auBihtwrt. Ct.
irrow-, 8. B., LebaiiunTu.
1", Charlea W^Molf. Ooroora, IT. T.
irt, Daniel O, ITew Bedfbrd, lUa>.
in, David, Winona, Ulna.
' a, HorMlo IT.. Bandctali]', O.
■' "-'hanlelJ., Hanf— ' "
9B F„ Sew Ym

a, ITsihanlel J., Sartf^nl, OL

Brooilleld, Vt.

' '11.

- . ,--i -„ ItiarllHni.

Buahiiell, Horace, Hanford. Cl.
Bwbnetl, llunee, OlDclnnaU. O.

Buav"Htiiry, Wmton? m°' "*"*
Butcher, William It., Albany, Or.

B"Ilir.' K.'lC L™*"N.''k!'*^
Hullor, KranWln, w'lndwr, Vi,
Duller, jDrvmlali,FalrpDn,N' r
Biitier«Bld,Horal1oU,,NBi> -
Builo.i, Kdwari, Weoaler,
Bjlngluii, 1 «i II., Bratiaw
B]r|Q|ihi», (jeorfe P,, Weall

^4^

List of Congregational Ministers.

Blllmgi.

n, ITewarV O.

Ar'iL°i"r.,M.H.
PuatEllll>,Vt.
'V UomcnKl.Mlch. '
•teprlDgfiold.Uiu.

ii., S»Ha.
W»W«llle, M*.
.. Unrkrian. Wli.

'Aei B.. M«n/oi>, IIL
Pino KlT«. WU.
II., MIddlcTlDr, Utsb.
I, Ulniiinipoll., lllDD.

Eb, Kewbutrport, llua.
., Dudlej.lf.C.

iiM.,Ve™.ii,Uleb.

I^A.B V.!.V..,itadvra.
\tM, Ho.

nO,, CpmlnB, lo.
..g.WhliBiLlvtr Junction,

nbr. IT. T.

likraXi^sd Puntde.II- H.
J,PoiII>nd,MB.

un.OaliilK, Me.

, Orfor^Tlllp.'n. a.

Iloplere, Wi<.
4lW>aruYE,'Wl

7k«ri>vll1». N. Y.

] J.. RlTurbcBd, I.. I.

d.IfiT, CblcNgo'.Ili.

ai B., Souib 'wi'ibnIUHn,

Bm &., Oobkcwb, Wla.
P., F.lmnonl, Minn.
11*. Damni^raton, Vl

• W., UIUOD

, UoDlrei

wtb.UiH.
_ II.

t. Ulna.

Cha»i', JuBiM B., CoUbt B
Che»mtn,jDbnM.eycBi

or*, Knn

Chew, Jbdi«, OtlnwB, K»n.
ChlEfcering.JchnW., WnkfBeM, Mum- „
Cblckertnir, .lobn W.. J r., WMl.lnjnon , D. 0.
Child, Wlll»ril,Croi™ rolnl.S.V.
Child., Alrumdtr O^ W«i CharlMlon, Vt.
Chllrtn. ThomM B.. H»rl'onl. CI.
Cblldi, TromBn V., Cho^rlB Falls, f
Chlpmi ■■ ■■—'-- ■——'•'— .

[■nnEiiK. Jcvelt CIlT, Ob
A„P=«

Ol.

Ue.

Ohrl.llc, O. W., ftll- ..
Chnrch, Bfthoel C, Vr----, ...
Chureh, L, W.. Wloflsld. N. T.
ChurFhlK. Chuita B„ ObcrHu. <
Chnrcblll, Joba. Woodbuir, Ul

ClMip, A- HuDllnBOB, New Toik elty.
Cl.pp, Cnibu f .. Prairi* Aa Clilcn, Wla.
CUpp, Cbirlei W., WwitIof, 111.

rk, AoMl Rj, OolUmer.

p.V\.

Clurk, DeWlll P., Olnlon. M«-».
Clark, Kdtoa L., Kntth Brwifarll, Ct.
a.rk. MRnr W, BloHlnf . III.
C)*rk, EAwari W., WHiViro', ViMt.
Cl*rt, Uni B., Cblropw, M>M.
OlH-k, Bphrilin W., A. B. 0. F. K.
Clark, Frank Q , Kluag', N. B.
ClMk, QBorge, Obfriln, O.
Clai-k.liaao. Brooklyn, N.T.
Clark, Jacob &.. Monan, Vt.
Clark. JabD, PljnnollCi, tT. H.
Cinrk, JoHph B., Jnnialea Plain, Kan.
Clurk, Joaiah B., Piltaflcld, VL
Clark, N. Ueorga, B«ton, Mua.
Clark, Nelien, Kocbealvr, Uaai.
Clark, Orlando. UUgmwa, lo.
Clnrk, SercDD U., Tenple, V. a.
Clark. BolDnDaJ^ali>t&1d,UaM.

rk, Ti

aua,n>«
wr,Wak.

.ik«, Donii. Boa'on, Hua.

rkr, Kdwaid, Kaat Cnnunlnilon, Uu*.

rkg, JimcaF,, A.B.C.P.M., Earoinan

irkeTwmiam, Drraden, Ont.

.rkc, William B., Hlllon. U*H.

rke, WllHun f., Qaelph. Ont.

rkK>n, .lobi F., Qullnia, Hab.

ry, Drairr, Beloli, Wl..

Clarr, TiiuatbT F., SMlon, Ua«.

Clay. Oanlnl, $>* OilADa. La.

Cl.y«,

lemenu, Joaepb, Wadhwn'a FUlu, K.T.
Icwland. Edward, Balh. N. B
lofsland, Jaoiei B., BlQonfleld, Ot,
lunland, WlllUra N- Eatun, K. Y.
im, William, Mntio BrUgo, Ot.
ila-OD, Or-on P., Urnaalu, Wla.

on. III.

■rd P.. y_b-rlln,^

lb 'I'., Frank lln,'

1 88

List of Congregatiofial Ministers.

[Jan.

Coan. T^ennder 6.. Fall River, Mam.

Coan,Tilus A.B.C.F.M., Hawtdian iMlaiids,

Cobb, Eiiitba G.. Florence, Ma««.

Cobb, Henry W., Wheaton, III.

Co^b. Levi Henry. Springfield, VL

Cobb, Nathaniel, Kingston, Mas*.

Cobb, Solon, Ifedford, Mass.

Cobb, William H.. Chiltonville, Maaa.

Cobleiifh, Nelwn F., Marshfielrt, Vt.

Cochran, Samuel I>., Kidder, Mo. ^-'—

Cochran, Warren, Beaver Crossing, Neb.

Cochrane, W. R., Antrim, N. H.

Codmvton, GK-itrsc t?., Dell Rapids, Dak.

Coe, David B., New York cily.

Coggin. William S., Boxford, Maaa.

Cogswell, Joseph 8., Strong, Mc.

Cogswell, Nathaniel, Tarmoutb Port, Maaa.

Coit, Jostiua, Salem, Mass.

Oolbum, H. H., W*u»hinglon, N. H.

Colbum. Moses M . St. Joseph. Mich.

Colby. John, Fiizwilliam, N. H.

Cole, Albert, Cornish. Me.

Cole, Royal M.. A. B. C. F. M., Eatttm

Turkey.
Colo, Samuel. Randolph, O.
Coleman, William L., Spencer, lo.
Collie, Joseph. Delavan, Wis.
Collier, J. L., North Fairfield, O.
Collins. Augustus B.. Norwalk, Ct.
Colman, George W., Ncponset, 111.
Colton, Aaron M., Easthampton, Maaa.
Colton, Krastuit, New Ilavcn, Ct.
Colton, Theron O., While Water, Wis,
C<jlton, Willis 8., Washington, Ct.
Coltrin, Nathaniel P., Centralia, 111.
Colwell, G. T.. Danville, Que.
Colwell, H. J., Randolph, Vt.
Comly, Ezra, TyconN Mill, lo.
Comstock, Davillo W., Tipton, Mich.
Conaut, Charles A , East Amherst, Maaa.
Conant, Liba. Orford, N. H.
Condon, Thumati, D.illes, Or.
Cone. Luther H., Springfield, Maos.
Cone, Sylvanus S., Wuynenville, III.
Conkling, l^enjumin I)., Hudson, Mich.
Connell, David, Wesifield, Vt.
Connett, Alfred, Carboridale, Kan.
Conrad, Charles E.. Qtiincy, III.
Converse, John K., B irlingtoii, Vt.
Coek, Jonathan B., SallKbuiy. N. U,
Cook, Nehemiah B., Ledynrd, Cu
Cook, Silas P., Ludlow, Vt.
Cooley, Henry. Sprinufivrld, Mass.
Cooley, Henry K., Littleton, Mass.
Coolev, Oramel W., Greenwood, lo.
Coolidge, Amos H., Leicebter. Mass.
Cooper, James W., Lockport, N. Y.
Copeland, Jonathan, Augusta. Kan.
Cordley, Richard, Lawrence, Kan.
Cornell, William M , Bosum, Mass.
Cornish. George, Montreal, Que.
Cornwell. Isaac D., Hancock. N. Y.
Corwio, Eli, Jamestown. N. Y.
Couch, Paul, Jewett City. Ct.
Coulter, Cyrenus N., Atwood, Mich.
Covey, J. U., Obrien, lo.
Cowles, Chauncy D., Farmington, Ct.
Cowles, Henry, O' Berlin, O.
Cowles, John G., Cleveland, O.
Cowles, John P.. Ipswich, Mass.
Cozzens, Samuel W.. Readville, Maaa.
Cracrafl, J. W., Gambler, O.
Cragin, Charles C, Watertown, WIb.
Craig, Henry K., Falmouth, Mass.
Crane, Ethan B., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Crane, Henry C, Nantucket, Mass.
Crane, James L., Bedford, Mich.
Crane, Jonathan, Kalamazoo, Mich.
Crang, Frederick W., Falnnoant, Mo.

Cravatb, Eraatua >£.. Brooklyn. N. Y.
Crawford, Robert, Deerfidd, Maaa.
Crawford, O. D., Hampton, lo.
Croft. C. P.. Eaat Avon, Ct.
Crosby. Arthur. Kent, Ct,
Crosby, Jamca H., Lincoln, Me.
Crosby. Josiah D.. Aahburnbam, Maaa.
Cross, Gorham, Riehville, N. Y.
Cross, John, Farraington. lo.
Croaa, Joseph W., West Baylston, Maaa.
Cross, Mosea K.. Waterioo, lo.
CroAs, R. T., Oberlin. O.
Cross, Wellingto'i R., Orono, Me.
Croswell, Micob 8., Sonoma, Cal.
Crowther, Thomas, Pittxfield, Maaa.
Cruickshaaka. James, Webster Groves, Mo.
Crumb, John H., Pittsburg. Pa.
Cruzan, Jonn A., Charles City, lo.
Cummings, Elara J., Fr»*e<l'>m, O.
Cumminga, Kphralm C, PortUnd, Me.
Cummings, Henry, RutUnd. Mass.
Cummings Preston, Leicester. Maaa.
Cnnningharo, John, Sweden, N. Y.
Currier, Albert H.. Lynn. Maaa.
Curtice, Corban, Tilton, N. U.
Curtis, Charles D.. Coolville, O.
Curtis, Ethan, Camden, N Y.
Curtis, Lucius. Lyons, lo.
Curtis, 8. W., Burlington, Wis.
Curtis. William C, Richmond, Me.
Curtis, W. W.. HunUey, 111.
Curtis, William W., Oaiuroet Mine. Mich.
Curtias, Daniel C, Fort Howprd, Wla.
Curtiss, George, Ilarwintou, Ct.
CurtJus, Otis F., Dover, III.
Curtiss, Samuel I., Union, Ct.
(^irtiss, William B., Monroe, Ct.
CuMhing, Christopher, BosU>n, Maaa.
Cushiug, James R.. Waquoit, Maaa.
Cushman, Cheater L., Ludlow, Maaa.
Curthinan. David Q., Bath, Me.
Cui>hman, John P., Troy, N. Y.
Cu(»hman, Rufus 8., Mi*ncliester. Vt*
Cutler, Brainerd B., Wendell, Masf*
(*utler, Calvin, Auburndalc, Maaa.
Cutler, Charles, Tallmadge, O.
Cutler, Ebenezer, Worcester, Maaa.
Cutler. Elijah, Eaat Charlemont, Maaa.
Cutler, Temple, Athol, Miu«s.
Cutler, William A., Little Falls, Minn.
Cutler, William H., Assonet, Maaa.
Cutler, Edwar.l P , Belfast, Me.
Cutter, Marshall M., Boston, Mass.
Cutting, Charles, Ledyard, CU

Dada, E. P., Mazeppa, Minn.
Daggett. Oliver E., New London, Ct.
Daly, James A., Palnesville, O.
Dame, Charlea, Quasqucton, lo.
Damon, John F., Seattle, W. T.
Dana, J. Jay, Becket, Mass.
Dana, Malcolm McG., Norwich, Ct.
Dana, Samnel H., Newton, Maaa.
Dauforth, James R., Newtonvllle, Mast.
Dangreman, Garret, Mattawan, Mich.
Daniels, Charlea H., MonUtguo, Maaa.
Daniels, Daniel, Dundaff, Pa.
Daniels, Henry M., Winnebago, III.
Doniclflon, Joseph, SaugerUea, N. Y.
Dauner, Edgar V. H., Cuyah'tgnFalla, 0«
Darling, George, Waupun, Wla.
Darling, Walter E., Kenuebuuk, Mc.
Dasccmb, Alfred B., Woodstock, Vt.
Davenport, John G., Bridlgeport, Ct.
Davidson. David B., Griunell, lo.
Dav{e<>, D.. PitU-ton, Pa.
Davies, David D., Kingston, Pa.
Davies, D. B., Wanaroie, Pa.
Davies, Daniel T., Taylorville,

..p..^

List of Congregational Ministers,

189

&vld, Brookfleld, O.
ivid K., Brady's Bend, Pa.
Iward. Waterville, N. Y.
run, Thurman, O.
fnry. Bain, Kan.
hn, Spring Green, Wis.
hn A., Patriot,©.
D., Dodgevllle, Wla.
P., I»anviUe, Pa.
orris £., Ciiicago, III.
lomaa B., Uniouville, Ot.
lomas W., Dawn, Mo.
latban, Anbum, Mass.
mtilin. Newington, N. H.
ome D., A. B. C. F. M., Japan,
ilab G., Amherst, N. U.
-ley B.. Bydc Parle, Mass.
Henry, Uirara, Me.
Jo»eph, Hartford. ().
Joseph B., Cenlreville, Pa.
benezer, Dighton, M«st«.
amin W., BtonffVille, Ont.
rge K., New Hnven, Ct.
B., Bridgeport, Ct.
ry N., New Haven, Ct.
emon U., West Avon, Ct.
Dey C, Bisbon, N". Y.
Ddore li., Holyoke, Mass.
ren F., Galesburg, Mich,
ijtiinin A., Bibley, lo.
rdiner, "NVcbt Greece, N. Y.
tiry B., PrcBCOti, Wis.
ver B., Indian iipoIiH Ind.
J., Steele Clly, Neb.
lliam H., Orange, Ct.
imes. Westmoreland, N. Y.
J. K., Tongaloo, Miss,
se, Gabriel H., North Brookfleld,

:, Heman P., Westboro', Mass.
:, lienry S.. Council BiufTn, io.
t, J. K. II., Mt. Carmel, Ct.
, Sydney B . Windsor, Wis.
, John P., South Mcriden, Ct.
tlijah, Wt'fttboro*, Mass.
Aiidiew C, Middlerteid. Ct.
John H., New Britain, Ct.
Stephen K., Lynn, Mass.
Iram, Alton, Ont.
Tonas. Jake's Prairie, Mo.
er, William E., A. B. C. F. M.,

:harIeB T., Roscmond, 111.

Villlara.Oberiln.O.

John, l^otiton, Mass.

J^runville M., Saratoga, Cai.

ienry M., New Bedford, Mass.

I. Morton, Taunton, Mass

in, Goorge 8., West Haven, Ct.

m, LyHander, Quincy, III.

n, O. C, I)over, Vt.

n. Cornelius E., Elgin, 111.

u, Edmund F., Chicago, 111.

I, Erastus, Bricksburg, N. J.

D, Ferdinand W., Wauseon, O.

a, Henry A., Chester Centre, Mass.

n, Obed. Salem, Or.

n. S. K., Blue Island, III.

n, William E., Walpole, N. H.

n, W'illlam G., Creston, HI.

.Jumcs A. R., Toronto. Out.

arshall W., Fort Recovery, O.

nuel W., West Itandolph, 7t.

lexandcr B., Watertown, N. Y.

amuel. Galesburg, 111.

. Lewis, Providence, R. I.

bamuel R., Lincoln, Neb.

, James, Ashfleld. Mas.*.

e, John, Winslow, Me.

Dixon, Hiram H., Rlpon, Wis.

Dixon, Julian H., Maiden, 111.

Dizon, William B., Enfield, Ct.

Dodd, Henry H., Iberia. Mo.

Dodd, Stephen G., St. John, N. B.

Dodge, Austin, East Bridgewater, Mass.

Dodge, Benjamin, Wollaston, Mass.

Dodge, George 8., Hebron, Ct.

Dod<e, John W., Yarmouth, Mass.

Dodson, George, Hartford, Ct.

Doe, Franklin B., Ripen, Wis.

Doe, Walter P^ Providence, R. I.

Doldt, James, Canterbury, N. H.

Dole, Daniel, A. B. C. F. M., Hawaiian

lilimds.
Dole, George T., Cohassett, Mass.
Dole, Sylvester R.. Earlville, III.
Donaldson. J. W., Wautoma, Wis.
Doolittle, Charles, Lamont, Mich.
Doolittle, Edgar J., Waliingford, Ct.
Doolittle. John B., Bridgewater, Ot.
Doremus, Andrew, Bristol, III.
Dougherty, James, Johnson, Vt.
Dougherty, James G., Wyandotte, Kan*
Douglas, Francis J., Richmond, Hi.
Douglas. James, Pulaski, N. Y.
Douglas, Thomas, Fort Dodge, Io.
Douglas, Truman O., Osagn, lo.
Douglass, .Tohn A., Waterford, M«.
Douglass, Solomon J., New Haven, Ct.
Dow, Ezekiel, Becket, Maits.
Dow, James M. H., Fayetteville, Vt.
Dow, William W., Winchendon, Mass.
Dowden, William H., Lunenburg, Mass*
Downs, Azel, Kiverhend. L. I.
Downs, Charles A., Merlden, N. H.
Downs, C. E., Polk, Io.
l>owse, Edmund, Sherbom, Mass.
Drake, Andrew J., Atkinson, III.
Drake, Cyrus B.. Royalton. Vt.
Drake, Ellis R., Middleboro', Mass.
Drake, Samuel S., Sullivan, N. H.
Dresser, Amos, Linwood, Neb.
Drew, John, Walnut Chapel, Jackson Co.,

Ky.
Drew, S. F., Albert Lea, Minn.
Dudley, Horace F., Warsaw, N. Y.
Dudley, John L., Milwaukee, Wis.
Dudley, Joseph F., Eau Claire, Wis.
Dudlty, Martin, Easton, Ct.
Dudley, M. 8., fVt.)
Duff, .circhibald, Sherbrooke, Que.
Dulf, Charles, Liverpool, N. 8.
Duncan, A. C, Susanville, Cal.
Duncan, Abel G., West Hanover, Mass.
Duncan, Thomas W., Nelson, N H.
Dunham. Isaac. Bridgewater, Mass.
Dunning, Albert E., Boston HighIands,Ma8i.
Dunning, Edward O., New Haven. Ct.
Dunning, Homer N., South Norfolk, Ct.
Duren. Ctiarles, Plover, Wis.
Durfee, Calvin, Willinmstown, Mass.
Durrant, John. Stratford, Ont.
Dustan, George, Peterboro', N. H.
Dutton, Albert 1., Eaut Longmeadow, Mau,
D wight, Edward S., Hudley, Mass.
Dwight, M. P^verelt, Onargo, HI.
Dwight, Timothy, New Haven, Ct.
Dwinell, Israel E., Sacramento, Cal.
Dwlnnell. Solomon A., Reedsburg, Wis.
Dyer, Edmund, Alamo, Idich.
Dyer, E. Porter, Shrewsbury, Mass.
Dyer, Francis, North Madison, Ct.

Eastman, David, New Balem, Mass.
Eastman, Edwaid P., Wilton, Me.
Eastman, John, West Hawley , Mass.
Eastman, Lucius R., Boston, Mass.
Eastman, Lncios B.,Jr., Framingbam, MaM.

igo

List of Congregatiofial Ministers.

[Jan.

EMtman, Morf^an L., Royalton. Wis.

Koatraan, Wiiiiiun li., riiintsville, Ct.

Battton, David A., Danbury, Ct.

Uaton. CyiU8 II., viola. 111.

KatoD. Ounforth L., Lowell, Mich.

Eatou, Jaraea D., Lancaster, Wit.

Kaiun, Joaepli M. R., Medfield, Mau.

Eaton, Joshua, Bangor, Me.

KatoD, Samuel W , Lancaatcr, Wis.

Sbbs, Edward. Plainfitld, 111.

Ecob, James II., Aut^usia, Me.

Eddy, Hiram, Jersey* Citv, N. J.

Eddy, Zachary. Detroit, Mich.

Edson, Henry K., Denmark, lo.

Edwards, Uuorge L., Bui ting Hollow, L. I.

Edwnrdrt, Henry L., Northampton, Mass.

Edwards, John, Youngstown, I*a.

Edwards, Jonatlmn, Dedham, Mass.

Edwards, Joseph S., Wauseou, O.

Ed>\anlt«, Thomas C, Wilkesbarre, Pa.

Edwards, W.. Hyracuse, O. X

Edwards. William l>., Mineral Hid>«. 0.

Eells, Cashing. Skukomish, W. T. *^

Eells, Dudley B., Clay, lo.

Eells, Myron, Boise City, Idaho. v^ •
Eggleston, Nathaniel II., Enfield, Ct.
Elder, Hugh. Salem, Mass.
Elderkin, John, Middletown, Ct.
Eidredge, Erasmus D., Kensington, N. H.
Eldridgc, Joseph, Norfolk, Ct.
Elliot, A. S., Cincinnati, lo.
Elliot. Henry B., IJtchfield, Ct.
Elliot, John, Kumford Point, Vie.
Elliot, John K., Columbus. Neb.
Elliot, Joseph, Halifax. N. S.
Elhot, Lester H., Bradford, Vt.
Ellis, J. F., Toledo, O.
Ellis, John M., Oberlin, O.
Ellsworth, Alfred A., Waterloo, To.
Elmer, Hiram, (.»livet, Mich.
Ely, Isiinc M., Chi-nungo Forks, N. Y.
Emerson. Alfred. Lancaster. Mass.
Emerson, C. H., Crelghton, Neb.
Emersun, Edward B., Stratford. Ct.
Emerson. John D., Liiddefurd, Me.
Eoicrsoti, .Juscpli, Andovur. Mass.
Emeri«on, Jooeph, Beloit, Wis.
Emerson, Oliver Sahula, lo.
Emerson, i^llver P., Lynnfli*)d. Maes.
Emerson, Kiifus, (rranby, Mass.
Himerson. Kufus W., Monf*on, Me.

Cinery, Jushua, North Weymouth, Mass.
Emery, S.imuel H., Bridgeport, Ct.
Emmerick, Jacob. Bcthesda, Ky.
Emmons, Henry V.. Lancaster, N. H.
Emmons, John, Alpine, Mich.
i3.ntler, George R., Osceola, N. Y.
Eslcr, William P., Milford. Kan.
Estabr^ok, Joseph, YpMilanti, Mich.
KlhHdge, Albert, Princeton, III.
Eustis, William T., Jr., Springfield, Mass.
Evans, B. Isaac. OshRosh. Wis.
Evaiib, D.miel A., Audouried, Pa.
Evans, David M., Oak Hill, O.
Evans, D. E., Plymouth, l*a.
Evans, E. B., Hyde Park, Pa.
Evans. Evtin, Portla:id, 1).
Evar.s, K. J., L<»ng Creek, lo.
Evuns, F. Tcilo, Blosaburg, Pa.
Evans, John M., (Mevpland, O,
Evans, John P., Cape Elizabeth, Me.
Evjiiis, K.. Welsh Prairie, lo.
Evans, Kohcrt, Remf-en, N. Y.
Evans, li. M., Bcvier, Mo.
Evans, KobertT.. Flint Creek. To.
Evans, Thomas W., Williamsburg, To,
Evurts, Nathaniel IC, Corinth, Mich.
Everdeil, Robert. Fond du Lac, Wis,
Everest, A. E., Ludlow, HI.

Everest, Charles H., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Everesz, M. B., Pittsfleld, ().
Everett. liobert, Remsen, N. Y,
Ewell. John L., Clinton. lo.
Ewing, Edward C, Enfield, Mass.

Fairbank, John B., Fort Wayne. Ind.
Fairbank, Samuel B., A. B. C. F. M., Wut'

em Ifulia.
Fairbanks, Edward T., 8t. Johnshury, VU

Fairbanks, Francis J., Aver, Mass.
Fail banks, Henry, St. Jounsbury, Vt,
Falrrhlld, Edward H., Berea. Ky.

Fairchild. James H., Oberlin, O.

Fairfield, Edmund B., Mansfield, O.

Fairfield, Frederick W., Barnboo, Wis.

Fairley, Samuel, Berkley, Mass.

Falkner, Bishop, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Faruham^ucien, Newark, III.
« Fift-ns worth, Wilson A., A. B. C. F. IC,
Western lurkey,

Farrar. Henry, Ollcad, Me.

Farweil, Asa, Ashland, Neb.

Fawkes. Francis, Oakland Valley, lo.

Fay, Henry C, Towuaend, Mass.

Fay, Levi L., Fearing, O.

Fay, Nathaniel T., Prairie Depot, O.

Fay, Osmer W., Sycamore, III.

Fay, Solomon P., Bangor, Me.

Fee, John G., Berea, Ky.

Feemstor, Samuel C, Columbus, Miss.

Fecnister, Zenas E., Gainsville. Mo.

Fellows, Franklin E., Gnswold, Ct.

Fellows, Silenus H., Wauregan, Ct.

F«*nn, Stephen, Vernon, Ct.

Fenn. Willi.mi H., Portland, Me.

Fen wick. Kenneth M., Kingston, Ont.

Forrin, Clark E.. Hinesburg, Vt.

Ferris, Leonard Z., Gorham, Me.

Fesseiiden, Samuel C, Seneca Falls, N. Y.

Fesscnden, Thomas K., Farmington, Ct.

Ficke, Herman, Dubuque. lo.

Lii'ld, Aaron W., Blandford, Mass.

Field, Arlemps C, Wilmington, Vt.

Field, G. orgc W., Bangor, Me.

Field, Thomas P., New London, Ct.

Firtcld, Lebt>eu« B., Kearney Junction, Neb.

Flniioy, Charles G., Oberlin, O.

Ki^her, Caleb E.,Newtonvllle, Mass.

Fisher, George E., South Hadley Falls, Mass.

Fisher, George P., New lluven, Ct.

Fisher, George W., i^eacedale, R. I.

Fisher, \N illlum P., Rocky Hill. Cu

Flsk, Franklin W., Chicago, III.

Fink, Pcrriu B., Lyndonvllle, Vt.

Fiske, Albert W., Fishervlilo, N. H.

Fiske, Daniel T., Newburyport, Mass.
Fiske, John B., Anamosa, lo.

Fibkc, John O., B.itb, Me.

Fitch. Albert, Irvington, Neb.

Filch, Fronklin 8., Stratford. Ct.
Flu«, Calvin R., Slatersville, K. I,
Fitts, James H., Topsfield, Mass.
Filzmaurire, John W. (Mleh.)
Flagg, Rufus C, North Andover, Mass.
Fleming, Archibald. Constable, N. Y.
Fletcher, Adin H., Frankfort. Mich.
Flint, Kphraim, Jr., Hinsdale. Mass.
Fobes, Willlim A.,Chel^teIficld, Mass.
FoUett, Wollor, Temple, N. U.
Folsom, George De F., North ford, Ct.
Folsom, Omar W., Newbury, Mass.
Fontla, Jesse L , Morris, Minn.
Foote, Hiram, Brodhead, Wis.
Foote, Horiitio, (i^uincy. 111.
Foote, Lucius, S.icramento, Cal.
Fooic, William W., S.iybrook, O.
Forbes, Samuel B., West Winsted, Ct.
Ford, Francis F., Charlestown, Mass.

1874.]

List of Congregational Ministers.

191

Ford, James T., OharlMton, S. O.
Fonytb, WiUiam, Backtport, Me.
Poster, Addison P., Chelsea, Mass.
Foster, Amos, Cambrldgcport, Vt.
Foster, Andrew B., Oraiige, Mass.
Foster, I»avis, North Winchendon, Mass.
Foster, Eden B., Lowell, Mass.
Foster, L. M.. Dadson, WIm.
Foster, Hichard B., Osborn City, Kan.
Foster, Roswell, Fremont, Neb.
Fowle, HHuford, Kast Troy, Wis.
Fowler, Stacy, Mlllbarv, Mans.
Fowler, Thomas L^ Westmoreland, N. H.
Fowler, William O., I)nrhRm Centre, Ct.
Fox, Almond EL, Deane's Comers, III.
Fox. Jared W., Kidgeway, Kan.
Francis* C. W., Atlsnto, Ga.
Frtry, Lncien H., Middleton, Mass.
Fraaer. J., Montreal, Que.
Fraser, James M., Whittlesey, O.
Fraser. John a., Cast Toledo, O.
Free. Bamu**! R., Bonthfield. Mass.
Freeborn. J. O.. Cottonwood Falls, Kan.
Freeland, Samuel M., Detioit, Mich.
Freeman, Oeorge E^ Abington, Mass.
Freeman, John K., Canterbury, Ct.
Freeman, Joseph, York, Me.
Freneh, E. B., Milwaukee, Wis.
French. George H., Johnson, Vt.
French, Herman A., Milford, Neb.
French, Lyndon S., Franklin, Vt.
French, 0. Krnnklln, Tewksbnry, Mass.
Frey, J. M., Troy, lo.
Frlnk, Benson Merrill. Beverly, Mass.
Frisble, Alvah L., Des Moines, lo.
Frost, Daniel C, KilllnRly, Ct.
Frost, Daniel D., Le Mars. lo.
Fiust, Lnther P., Pecatonica, 111.
.Fry, Oeorge V., Buggies. O.
Fuler, Americas, Rochester, Minn.
Fuller, Frmnds L., Saratoga, Minn.
Fuller, H. T., St. Johusburv, Vt.
Fuller, Joseph, Ver^hire, Viu
Fuller. Robert W., Stowe, Mass.
Follerton, Bradford M., Palmer, Mass.
FolJerton, Jeremiah K., Sonthbridge, M
Furber, Daniel L., Newton Centre, Mass.
Furosss, Robert, White City, Kan.

Gage, William L., Hartford, Ct.

Omle, Nahura, Lee, Mass.

Gale, Sullivan F., New Marlboro', Mass.

Qale, WnkeAcid, Kasthampton,Mass.

Oiue. William P., Stellapoiis. lo.

Galloway, J. F., Columbus, Miss.
Oallup. James A., Madison, Ct.
Gunmeil, K>ereno D., Boxford. MaM.
Oautiner, Austin, West Suffield, Ct.
Oarland, David, Bethel. Me.
Osarman, John U., Nortn Ora'ige. Mass.
Omrrvtte. Edmund Y.. Lacrosfe, Wis.
Oairver, Austin H., Hingham,. Mass.
Oaaes, ChaiK^s U.,t^omersviile, Ct.
<J-«tes, liiram N., Bismarck, Dak Ter.
O^tes, Matthew A., Warner, N. U.
Oay, Kbt-nezer, Bridgewator, Mass.
O biy, Joi^bua S.j Auburn, N. H.
<Aa«ylord, Josepu F.. Maiistee. Mich.
O-siylord, Ki>al«en, La Platte, Neb.
Oaylord, William L., West Mcriden, Ot.
<^«5ar, Daniel L., Willlainsport, Pa.
^^«er, iterman, Edinburg, O.
Cr«-rould, Mos<.s, Concord, N. H.
C^«frould, Samuel L., Quffstown, N. H«
<i«rry. El bridge. Bethel, Vt.
<3fr Ibbn, Char leu. Cedar Falls, lo.
<iihbii, John, Bell Port, L. I
0*bb», Samuel T., Whitby, Ont.

biddings, Edward J., Uonsatonio, Mass.

GIddlngs, Solomon P., Washington, D. C.
GIdman. Henry, Barkhamsted. Ct.
GIdroaVi, Richard 11 , Murrin, Ct.
Gilbert, Edwin R , Walllngford, Ot.
Gilbert, Henry B., Mott's Corners, N. Y.
Gilbert, Hiram W., Peru, Mass.
Gilbert, James B., Buckingham, lo.
Gilbert, L. C, Ea^t I'ruiricville, Minn.
Gilbert, N. P., Clarendon, Vl.
Gilbert, S. B., ChicHgo, HI.
Gilbert. William H.,lliirtford, Ct.
Gill. William, River Kalis, Wis.
Gillespie, Thomas, Bristol, Wis.
Gillett, Charles, Mannfrville, N. Y.
Gilmau. Edward W., Bible House, New

York city.
Gilman, George A. P., Watertown, Ct.
Girard, F. It., Reno Nev.
Gladden, Washington, Ind^enderU, New

York city.
Glcason, Aiison, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Gleason, Charles II., 8um«*rs, Ct.
Gleason, George L., Manchester, Mass.
Gleason, John F., Williara>burg, Mass.
Glidden. Kiah B., Maimtiild Cvuire, Ct.
Glidden, N. Dimic, Grand Ledge, Mich.
Glines, Jeremiah, Luneuburgh, Vt.
Glover, Willinra B.. Dyersviile, lo.
Goldsmith, Alfred, West .-Won, Ct.
Goodell, Constans L., St. Louis, Mo.
Goodenough, Arthur, Winchester, Ct.
Goodenow. Smith H., EarlvKle, 111.
Goodhue, Duuicl, Rupert, Vt.
Goodhue, Henry A., West Barnstable, Mass.
Goodhue, Nathaniel G., Johnston, Wis.
Goodman, Wiliiam, Nelson, Ind.
Goodnough, Algernon M., South Vall^o,

Cal.
Goodrich, Chaunccy, A. B. C. F. M., North

Chiw.
Goodricii, Daiius N., East Jaffrey, N. H.

Goodrich, John E., Burlington, Vt.

Goodrich, Lewifi, West Auburn, Me.

Good»ell, Dana, Philadelphia. Pa.

Goodwin, i>aniel, Mason, N. H.

Goodwin, Kdwurd l».. ChlcHgo, 111.

Goodwin, Henry M , Kockford, 111.

(..uodyear, George, Temple, N. U.

Gocgb, John J . Sheffi^lil, O.

Gould, Edwin 8., Providence, R. I.

Gould, Ili*nry A , Ilummond, Wis.

Gould, Mark, Nelfon, iN. II.

Gould, Samuel L., Bethel, Me.

Graf, John K.. btonn Lake, In.

Granger, Cnhlu, Last Pouitney, Vt,

Granger, Charles, Paxton, 111.

Granger, John L., Sandwich. III.

Grant, Tlenrj- M , t^niyrnn, N. Y.

Grant, Joel, Downrr'i* Grove, III.

GroH(»lf, Thon uh G., Appleton, Wis.

Graves, Alpheus, Kidora, lo.

Grave*, James '1 .. MarKl.ali, 111.

Grove*. Jiseph S.. M^quuketa, lo.

Graves, Koswrll, Buttle Creek, Cal.

Gray, Albert, Tarls, Texas.

Gray, (Jalvln. Geneva, Kan.

Gray, David B.. Ouklai.d, Cal.

Gray, James, sleviUe, O.

Gray, John, Lyndon, 111.

Gray, Matthew S., A lion, Ont.

Greeley, Edward 11., Ha\eriiill, N. H.

Greeley, Stephen H.N., Gilmanton, N. H.

Green, Joiiaihan S., A. M. A., Hatoaiian
jHluntls.

Greene, Albro L., Knowlosville, N. Y.

Greene, Daniel C, A B. C. F. M., Japan,

Greene, Kvaiis, New Orleanit, La.

Grt-ene. Henry S., Ballard Vale, Mass.

Greene, John M., Lowell, Maas.

192

List of Congregational Ministers.

[Jan.

Greene, Joseph K., A. B. 0. F. H.,Yr«fem

Turkev.
Greene, liichard G., Springfield, MaM.
Greene, William B.. Noedhum, Mmb.
Greenleaf, Joseph O., Jr., New CHnaao, Ot«
Greenwood, Joiin, New Milford, Ct.
Gregg, James, (Mich.)
Gregory, I^wis. West Amesbury, VLzm,
Grimn, £. P., Parsons. Kan.
Griffin. George U., Milford, CU
Griffin, Henry L., New Britain, Ct.
Grlffii, Natiianiel II., Williamstowu, Mais.
Griffith. Henry, Clearwater, Neb.
Griffith, Jmnes, Utica, N. Y.
GrJfflih, John K , Floyd, N. Y.
Griffith, JoiM-ph, Cobourg, Ont.
Griffiths, iivun, Sew York city.
Griffiths, Griffith, Cincinnati, O.
Grl(rg«, Leverett, Bristol, Ct.
Griggs, Lovcrelt S , CoIllnsvUle, Ct,
Griunell, Josiah B., Grinnell, lo.
Gnswold, J«ihn B., Uant Hampton, Ct.
Gros, Joseph, Ottawa, HI.
Grosvenor, Charles P., West Woodstock, Ot.
Grosvcnor, Mason, Cincinnati, O.
Grout,Aidon,A.B C-F.M., Springfi'ld, Mass.
Grout, Henry M., Concord, Maws.
Grout, Lc'wiii, West Brattleboro', Vt.
Gruut, ti.imuel N.. Pruuklin, Neb.
Grov^-r, N. W., Nfantorville, Minn.
Guild, Kufu8 B , Galv:i, Hi.
Golick, John T., A.B.C.F.M., North, CUna.
Gulick, Luther H., A. B. C. K. M., Italy,
Gulick, Orramel H., A. B C. F. M., Japan.
Guick, Peter J., Honolulu, HavxUiiin

l»lundt.
Gnlirk, Thf»ma8 L., A. B C. F. M., Spain,
Gurney, John H., Fi>zorofi. Me.
Guyton, Jacob K., Joplin, Mo.

Hackett, Simeon, Temple, Me.

Hadley, A. H., Sullivan. O.

Hadlfv, Juni«-8 B., Campton, N. H,

Huff, Stephen, Bay Shore, L. I.

Hageniun, S. Miller, Paterson, N. .J.

Haines, Thomas V., North Hampton, N. II.

Huire, John P., Ripoti, Wis.

Hale, Albert F., Eureka. Kan.

Hale, John G., Cht-ster, Vt.

Haley, Frank, Milton, N. H.

HaU-y. John W., Andover, Mass.

Hall, Alexander, Plaitivlile, Ct.

Hall, Klliot C. Klantone, N. Y.

Hall, E. Edwin. Fairhaven, Ct.

Hall, Gordon, Northampton, Mass.

Hall, Herman B , OberMn, O.

Hall, James, Chicago, Wis.

Hall, James B., Rockland. Me.

Hall. J.-ffrW, Cheutertield, N. H.

Hall, John (.f ., Upotstown, O.

Hall, Martin S., Bcardstown^Ill.

Hall. Richard, St. Paul, Minn.

Hall, Itohert B., Wolfeborongh, N". II.

Hall, Robert V., Ni-wport, Vt.

Hall. iiu»i»i'il T., Pliti»ford. Vt.

Hall, rtamuj'l R.. G»anby, Vt.

Hall, Sherman, £::auk liapids, Minn.

Hall, William, Steamburg. N. Y.

Halley, lOben, Cincinnati, O.

Halliday, Ebfinezer, San Francisco, Cal.

Halliday, Joseph C , East Weymo-ith, Mass.

Halliday. Samuel B., Brooklyn, N. Y.

Hallock, I^cjwitt H., West Wlnsied, Ct.

Hallock, William .A., 'amostown, N. Y.

Halloi-.k, William A., 150 Nassau St., N. Y.

Hamilton, B. Franklin, B(»8ton Highlands,

Mass.
Hamilton, TIcnry H., Wostford, Mass.
Uamlon, Cliauuocy L., Aurora, O.

Hamlin, A. N., Oroton, O.
Hamlin, Cyrus, Bellows Palls. Vt.
Hamlin, Cyrus, ConUantinople,
Hammond, Charles. Monson, MaM.
Hammond, Henry L.. Chicago, 111.
Hammond, William B., Acushnet,
Hammond, William P., Granby, Ct.
Hampton, C. A., Minneapolis, Minn.
Hancock, Charles, Stacyville, lo.
Hand, F. A., Dorchester, Maas.
Hand, Leroy S., Polk City, lo.
Hanks, Steadman W., Cambridre. MaM.
Hantdng, James T., Marseilles, III.
Harding, Charles, A. B. 0. F. M., WetUm

India,
Harding, Henry F., Hallowell, Me.
Harding, John W., Longmeadow, Mass.
Harding. Sewall, Aubamdale, MaM.
Hardy, Geo ge, Madison, N. Y.
Hardy, Vltellus M., Morrisville, Vt.
Harker, M., Kast Oakland, Cal.
Harlow, Edwin A., Cape Elizabeth Ferry

Me.
Harlow, Lincoln, Neosho Falls, E[an.
Harlow, Rufus K., Medway, Mass.
Harmon, Elijah, Winchester, N. H.
Harper, Almt-r, Port Byron, III.
Harrah, Charles C. Brookfield, Mo.
Harrington, Charles B., Brewer ViUsg<«»--

Me.
Harrington, Eli W., North Bcyerly, Msss.
Harris, George. Providence, R. I.
Harris, H. R., New Concord, N. Y.
Harris, James W., Evansvllie, Wis.
Harris, John L., New Bedford. MaM.
Harris. Leonard W., Colebrook, N. H*
Harris, Scunuel, New Haven, Ct.
Harris, Stephen, Phillipsion, MaM.
Harrison, Charles S., York, Neb.
Harrison, George J.. Milton, Ct.
Harrison, Joseph. Brooklyn, N. Y,
Harrison, Samuel, Pittsficld, Ma^s.
Hart, Burdett., Fairhaven, Ct.
Hart, Edwin J., Cottaflre Grove, Minn.
Hart, Henry B , Biddeford, Me.
Hart, Henry M., Durham, Ct.
Hart, lohabod A., Wheaton, III.
Hart, William, Bath, Me.
H.art, William L., Lyme, O.
Hartshorn, J. W., Hinsdale, 111.
Hartshorne, Vaola J., Enfield, N. H.
Hartwell, Charles, A. B. C. F. M., CMMtm
Hartwell. John, Southbury, Ct.
Harvey, Charles A., Middletown, N. Y.
Harvey, Wheelock N., New York city.
Harvoy. William F., Riceville, lo.
Harwojd, Charles E.. Orleans, Msm.
Harwood, James H-, Springfield, Mo.
Haskell, Ezra, Barringlon, N. H.
Haskell, Henry C , Huntington, O.
Ha^kt^ll. .John, Sheep.«cots Brldgn, Me.
Haskell, Thomas N., Denver, Qo\,
Haskell, William H., West Falmooth, M0'
Haskins, BetOamln F., Victoria, 111.
Haskins, Robert, Dorry, N. H.
Hassell. Richard, Kellogg. lo.
Hatch, Blias W., East Berkshire, Vt.
Hatch, Reuben, Cliatham, O.
Hathaway, D. E., Wsdsworth, O.
Hathaway, George W., Skowbegan, Me.
Haven. John, Charlton, Mass.
Haven, Joseph, Chicago, lU.
Havens, Daniel W., East Haven, Ct.
Haviland, B. F., Harvard, Neb.
Hawes, Edward, New Haven, Conn.
Uawes, Jo!*iah 'P., Litchfield, Me.
Hawkes, Winfield S., Fairhaven, Mats.
Hawks, Theron H., Marietta, O.
Hawley, John P., South Ooventrj, Ot.

\

List of Congregational Ministers,

193

Brockville, OQt.

1, Scotland, Ont.

h M^ West Salom, Wis.

eu u., Boston, Mats.

irewD., Crary's Mills, N. Y.

vanas, Nashvillo. Tenn.

illiam Hm MAgnolia, lo.

. T., Milne. N. Y.

i, A.B.O.F.M., Ahmednuggur,

n, Jericho Centre, Vt.

W., Mlddletown, Ct.

r A., Pitufleld, N.U.

thy A., Qoaben, Ct.

im Sm Northfleld, Vt.

(Webster, Stonebam, Mass.

neas C.} Boston, Mass.

)ta W., New Orleans, La.

; £.. Fremont, Nub,

■les D., Chicago, Hi.

en D f Lima, lo.

Am D., Jamestown, N. Y.

iT., South Merrimack, N. H.

F., Sabula, lo.

rard B., Cbeisea, Vt.

'ard P., A. B C. F. M., Mexico,

rge F., A. B. C. M., fFesUm

ry, North Woodstock, Ct.

ace, Wolcott, Vt.

es, A. B. C. M., Madura,

a R., Ban^^or, Me.

luel E., Boston, Mass.

■hen L., Grinncll, lo.

Hum ])., North Amherst, Mass.

liara T., West Charleston, Vt.

Fort Atkinson, lo.
rew J., Preston, Ct.
ck, W. H.. Strafford, Ont.

W., Pecatouica, 111.

H., Lincoln, Cnl.
lomas, Ohenan|:o Forks, ISf, Y.
irles, Sutton, Neb.
rid S., Went worth, N. H.
'us P., New ilaven, Ct.
( H., Monsey, N. Y.
>hn v.. Grand Blanc, Mich.
ry P., Burlington, Vt.
Sandy Creek, N. Y.
rd, Bakersfleld, Vt.
, Kilbourn City, Wis.
., St. Catherine, Mo.
lus H., Lanark, 111.
y M., Friendship, N, Y.

r P., Beloit, Wis.

., Hamilton, Mass.
J., Ansonla, Ct.
D., Aurora, III.
i., Atlantic, lo.
£., Southport, Ct.

I B., Plymouth, Ct.

II S., Council, Neb.

mas E., New Orleans. La.

ard Y., Portland, Me.

n I., Owen Sound, Ont.

*., Lebanon, Ct.

ter, Higganum, Ot.

'ace 11., Ironion, Wis.

-. F., Rio Visu, Cal.

[enry C, Kenosha, Wis.

:ilao H., A. B. C. F. M., Wttt'

reff New Haven, Ct.

tnitta, New York city.

iah, St. Charles, Mina.

n L. (Mass.)

ry, Louisville, Kan.

es. Shirland, 111.

:., Washington. D. O.

dwln R., Westford, Mass.

3 SERIES. — VOL. VL NO. L

/.

Hof. Philip J., Boscobel, Wis.

Holbrook, Amos, Harrisvllle, N. H.

Holbrook, John C., Syracuse, N. Y.

Holbrook, Martin K., Kelley's Island, O,

Holiday, Henry M., Alma, Mich.

HoUey, Piatt T., Riverton. Ot.

Hoi lister. Philander H., Hancock, Mich.

Holman, Morris, Deerins, N. H.

Hoiman, Sidney, East Weathersfleld, Vt.

Holmes, Henry M., Benson, Vt.

Holmes, James, Bennington, N. H.

Holmes, Otis, Lake Grove, L. I.

Holmes, Theodore J., Brooklyn, N. Y.

Holmes. William, South Pass, III.

Holton, Isaac F., Everett, Mass.

Holwnyy John, Lenox, O.

Holyoke, William £., Chicago, 111.

Homei», Francis. Cochusett, Ma^H.

Hood, Edward, Ossipee, N. H.

Hood, George A., Fergus Falls, Minn.

Hood, Jacob, Lynnfleld Centre. Mass.

Hooker, Edward P., Middiebury, Vt.

Hooker, Edward T., New Orleans, La.

Hooker, Edward W., Fort Atkinson, Wis.

Hooker, Henry B , Boston, Mass.

Hopkins, Henry, Wostfleld, Mass.

Hopkins, Mark,Williamstown. Mass.

Hopkins, Samuel, TopMltara. Me.

Hopkinson, Benjamin B , Wallingford, Ct.

Hopley, Samuel, Middletown, Ci.

Hoppin, James M., New Haven, Ct.

Hosiord, Henry B., Hudson, O.

Hosford, Oramel, Olivet, Mich.

Hough, Jesse W^ Santa Barbara, Cal.

Hough, Joel J., I>anbury, Ct.

Hough, Lent S., East Lyme, Ct.

Houghton, Amasa H., Lansing, lo.

Houghton, James C, Burlington, Vt.

Houghton, John C., Stauwich, Ct. .

Houghton, William A. Berlin, Mass. •

House, A. v., Manson, lo.

House. J. Henry. A. B. 0. F. M., European
Turkev.

House, William, B.-irrington, R. I.

Houston, Hiram. Deer Isle, Me.

Hovenden, iiobert, Ovid, Mich.

Hovey, George L., Bricksburg, N. J.

Howard, Hiram L., Aledo, HI.

Howard, Jabez T., West Charleston, Vt.

Howard, Martin S., Wilbraham, Mass.

Howard, R., Cabin Creek, Lewis Co., Ky.

Howard, Rowland B., Princeton, III.

Howard, William, North Guilford, Ct.

Howe, Beniamln, Ipswich, Mass.

Howe, E. Frank, Terre Haute, Ind.

Howell, James. Granby, Que.

Howes, Herbert R., China, Me.

Howland, Samuel W., A.B.C.F.M., Ceylon.

Howluud, William S , A. B O. F. M., Ma-
dura,

Howland, William W., A.B.O.F.M., Ceylon,

Hoyt, J. A.. Burton, O.

Hoyt, James P., Sherman, Ct.

Hoyt, James S., Port Huron, Mich.

Hubbard, Charles L., Merrimack, N. H.

Hubbard, David B., Straffordville, Ct.

Hubbard, George B., Rantoul, 111.

Hubbard, James M.. Grantville, Mass.

Hubbard, John N., Afodesto, Cal.

Hubbard, Thomas S., Rochester, Vt.

Ilubbell, Henry L., Ann Arbor, Mich.

Hubbell, James W., New Haven, Ct.

Hubbell, Stephen, Ml. Garmol. Ct.

Hubbell. WilUam S.. Bast Somerville, Mas*.

Hudson, J. M., Bradford, lo.

Hughes, O. E.. Taroaqaa. Pa.

Hughes, Isaac C, Columbui*. O.

Hughson, Simeon S.. Newark, N. J.

Hulbert, Calvin B., Beaoington, Vt.

13

•J";—, s li*.

J-
I'

• \ ...

.1 • ■
•■J

• ..-"^L •■■.». .1 ■

. ■ • ■■ •- ~~ ».

- . T ; - *■-..■.-. I-
' ■ I. . .i . . i~ •'

■ ■ -.— . *■-■:■:— - !L:r:.

-■:—.. 1 1. j» "7 r .
: ■■ i . Z-t--- J ~ -' . -:.;•?

^ r ■ .A ^...- i.~a. ." I .

— . i« . i *■ ". T ii ■

7 :■■:■. Zli

. - 1 ■ . I • .'A -

I • ■ .1* . . -I •«■■•

• ■ . ' ■ ■

. . . . ■. «

- -.■.-.». .. ;••

■ « ■ - 1 • ... 1--

.: •. - .-. ■••-:■ - IN.

.. «

/<

1. * - "" '■--j\

... . - I -

/ . ^ .»■■.■

■:: .•vir.

.v.". •.,.:■■ ■•■..■, N- II.

■ •■. . .

llWf.

• " ■ • ■ 4 ■ • - I-T*'

' r F J • I v.". -• '.'■•' ■■ • •

.ii,,'r f. -•... I.. ■••" ■.■.. . ^ .

.; -. ■ ., . ,,'..'. i:.. >•'* ■ r.'ii- -, I.a.

,; .■;. k V. ,.i.ri.. .'.', ■.:,*•.«•■ , I.. ],

.Ihv.''. v. ... A'., A., .'•'.r'.i. \\ ■ 'f-'.'-^k. rt.

.J;i;i ' ■»•.' , {,{ t.tA.Ut «».. K-i'l Uviway. Mau>t.

.J .1.. •'..'. .I;»fij' ", M .* ' li, Wi-.

.1 !■ ■ ., Yt' •'.• r.' k, W....?.^-'.r.. i;t.

.!■ •*' :•, In" '..i''*, 0#fr.-"'<< K, Mi'h.

-I- -.iL •■, .1. II., Il'iriiihr, «J.

J. f,^. ». .Ji- fkl'i. ro'j'ii !»' ii'l. .NfliiD.

./ I ••)•.». .I'dr. 'f., j'r.;iiiyr;i, O.

.]' fiKin*, .I'M'. Ii., J) /V"r, N. •!.

,(• II' irir. .lonft'hiiit I<., AiiiImtnL Ma^fl.

J- -.t. -r.^. Ow< II, Itafu-^r, \\\*.

.!• • t II. •, 'I ii'iu.tiH, h»<liii#r, U.

.1- .1 -, V\ H.throji, <f;h"«iiiliiinf, I'a.

.!• I,. < -, . l.llRl>i>, (fAhn'tur;;. lH.

J. 1.1,1 •. ,l..\Vii.i»iroj.. A .UM.V .W .Jiulff^ria.

.h iir.ii.ic*- !•■«•"'■. H'MUl'n^toii (jt'iitre, Vt.

Ji-rii,iiiKN, Wlillnrii J., fjovrritry, (Jl.

Jiiiiiilii«;i>, K'lwtii, Wiiiciicfitvr, N. U.

. I

_L ta — .

■ :. X- --7 .'-.

N -r L-- 'i Jf

w . .

. -- .- - : ■ . V . ; r -^iTT. *. y. y.

'• :: -.- ::. 1..*^^ . st^xz.

• ■ ... * I " r . * " ■»■*' . 1, il.

■ -. ■. > . . i ■•:;•■...

-.' . • .'- -T- :: . >:•.»: A'::rr:o-. Ma## -
• - ■ . - ir" -

^' ■ • ■' ■ -. K . ■ ■»« h: . • I,

.-. ■"'. r. I .. I .. r.. W;*.
■^ ■ -. •' ' •i'.' v. •'.. >'t-w Y . -k y.'.y.

J :. n. .'. v.". r.ir'. llr.^ P. u.. Wi«.

.: :■:- :. r:. ■.--.. M. ■»■■:■•:.*.. i:!.

J :.i p. i/: :..'. I!.. I,..:.r Trt-e, Xvb.

Ji.r.v-, < '™-:. I*.. Ch»-r'..kte. Cal.

J or..-, !i. iiwi-yr.. r::.a. N. Y.

.J .'.• ^. i;. &., Tr-iv: lor.ct-. I*:!.

J '.'.-p. .^'i:: ■.:•;. ('•■iiiii..'iUr Cilv, lo.

.J- :.!.--, Tli n.;i-. K-ilaniaz^xt. Mi(.h.

.T-.'.i-!'. Tli yi.'.ifc^ I;., Ebi-.'it'.iurc. I».i.

J-.! c*-, Thoinu* W., North T> pi*ka, K^**

J'-ni*. Ti':.'.:hy, Wauk^Kka, WI*.

.Ti-7.-^, Wi^iiaiii J., Kirtl.ind, O.

J"i.if. W. L.. I$«-iiicin, Cal.

Jont-, \V. W.. Ukr.daro, Win.

JuFiJ:*:., Kiivii* ztr H., Kzcter. N". II.

J'.ril.'iti, William T., r»uco. M**,

Juyi-lin, William IS , Ea.«i Tortland, OT'

Juctmu, (iiortf*-. K<>hMnt<ton. Mc.

Ju'lJi'cl:, Kri'diTirk W., liraitdvivw, lO-
' Ju'lKcii, I'liil ., Kocky Ulll. Cx.

JuiI*ori, Sylvanui* M..SyIvanIa. O.
- JuUen, Matlbew C, 2?ew Bedford. MM* '

List of Congregational Ministers.

195

Jiam 8., Cambridgcport, Mms.

I,, Maltland, N. 8.

dam 8 , Dowaglac, Nflcb.

me^a M., We«t Newbury, Mass.

?th n., Mt. Vernon, N. U.

ithet, Franklin, Mass.

ID, Stockbridge, Wis.

ID K., Hartford, Ct.

K>dor6 J., Oberllu, O.

elbert F., Windbaoa, Ct.

eorgfe W., Norway, Me.

Sl^ah, Harpawell, Me.

fiotin, Oakland, Cal.

lylyanna H., Swansea, Minn.

enry 8., Wuburn, Mass.

jrsander, Columbus, O.

org« 8., West Newlieid, Me.

lenry A., East Concord, N. H.

i. C, Lancaster, Mass.

has H., KiptOD. Vt.

rts, Michigan City, Ind.

'. L., 8t. Joseph, Mo.

irew, Muscatine, lo.

Henry, Austin. Minn.

Silas, Bristol, N. H.

issell M., Coniioaut, O.

.. Wewt Eau Clnire, Wis.

orbln, Poplar Grove, 111.

imes W., Norfolk, Neb.

>hn 8., New Haven, Mich.

larles W.. A. B. C. F. M., Africa,

Jiunes, Kacine, Wis.

James K., Hartland, Wis.

/aleb, Med way, Mass.

fi. P. (lo.)

ieor(;e P., Wheaton, 111.

Tames P., Haydunvilie, Mass.

Tohn, San Francisco, Cal.

irVoodburv 8., Greenfield, Mass.

Villiam, Leavenworth, Kan.

iah. GArnaviUo, lo.

iry I)., Monroe, O.

Matthew, Amherkt, Mass.

\ Charles A., Marion, M-iSS.

', John D., Bradford, Mass.

', Joslah W., North Reading,

k. D., Union, lo.

rard N., Boston, Mass.

Elias E., Northport. Mich.

ornclius L.. Philadelphia, Pa.

arvey D., Middlebury, Vt.

Josiah E., Glastonbury, Ct.

eorge C, A. B. C. F. M., EoMtern

[bridge, Fott Fairfield, Me.

errick, Torrliigford, Ct.

. 8., Salem, Or.

ichard, South Hadley Falls, Mass.

Villiam H., Deep Klver, Ct.

Dtivld, Greenwood, Neb.

. Francis B., Orford, N. H.

, Stephen, New Haven, Vt.

lliam J., Augusta, N. Y.

z, Lumberlund, N. Y.

jph, Alfred, Me.

Benjamin, West Rozbury, Most.

John C, Kandolph, Mass.

yard S., Seminary Park, Cal.

B., Corpus Christi, Texas.

len, Kozbury, Vt.

>rgc F., Milwaukee. Wis.

ratio O., icomeo, Mich.

nes, Hollis, N. U.

nes H., Oberlin, O.

., YoungstowD, O.

[ward E., Shelburne Falls, Mast.

Charles M., Worcester, Mass.

Lancashire. Henry. Saratoga Springs, N. Y.
Lancaster, Daniel, New York City.
Landfear, Rodolphus, Hartford. Ct.
Landon, George M., Minneapolis, lo.
Lane, Daniel, Bf lie Plain, lu.
Lane, James P., Bristol, K. I.
Lane, ,Tohn W., Whately, Mass.
Lane. Larmon B., Wellington, O.
Langworthv, Isaac P., ChelMca, Mass.
Lanphear, Orpheus T.. Beveny, Mass.
Lasell, Nathaniel, West Newbury, Mass.
Lathrop, A. C, Glenwood, Minn.
Lathrop, Stanley E., New London, Wis.
Laurie, Thomas, Providence. R. I.
Law, Sidney G , Redding, Ct.
Lawrence, Amos K., Stockbridge, Mass.
Lawrence, Edward A-, Marblehead, Mitss.
L-iwrence, Edward A., Jr., St. Albans, Vt.
Lawrence. John, lieadlng, Mass.
Lawrence, ICobert F , Muiden, Mass.
LawHon, Francis, Beluit, Wis.
Leach, Cephas A., Sedaliu, Mo.
Leach, Giles, Merf dlth Village, N. H.
Leach, Joneph A., Keene, N. H.
Leavitt, Burke F., Portland, Me.
Leavitt, George R., Cambrldgeport, Mass.
Leavitt, Harvey F., Middleburv, Vt.
I^eavltt, Horace H., A. B. C. F. M.. Japan.
Leavitt, Jonathan G , Milltown, Me.
Leavitt, Jonathan, Providence, R. I,
Leavitt, William, Monticello, lo.
Leavitt, William 8., Northampton. Mass.
Le Bosquet. John, I/empster, N. U.
Lee, Samuel, New Ipswich, N H.
Lee, Samuel H., Cleveland, O.
Lee, William B., Portland, Ct.
Leeds, Samuel P., Hanover, N. H.
Lees. John W., Lee, N. H.
Leete, Theodore A., Palmer, Mass.
Leonard, Delavan L., Normal, 111.
Leonard, Edwin, South Dartmouth, Mass.
Leonard, Hartford P., Wcstport, Mass.
Leonard, Julius Y., A. B. 0. F. M., Western

Turktry.
Leonard, Stephen C, Rushvillo, N. Y.
Leonard, William, South Wellfleet, Mass.
Letvis, D. R., Given, lo.
Lewitf, Eiiifha M., Church Corners, Mich.
Lewis, Everett E., Huddam, Ct.
Lewis, E. R, Jeansville, Pu.
Lewlo, Georg •, Jersey Cliy, N. J.
Lewis, J. T., Thomustown, O.
l.ewis, Richard, Belleville. Ont.
Lewis, William, Newbur^h, O.
Lewis, William 8., Pleasan ton, Mich.
Liggett, Jaunes D., Hiawatha, Kan.
Lincoln, John K., Bangor, Me.
Lincoln, Nchemiah, North Brldgcton, Me.
Lincoln, W. E., Murysvillo, O.
Linsley, Ammi, North Haven, Ct.
Little, Arthur, Fond du Lac, Wis.
Little, Charles, Crete, Neb.
Littlefield, OztaM, Seneca, lo.
Litts, Palmer, Monoma, lo.
Livermorc, Aaron R., ANorih Haven, Ct.
Livingston, William W., North Carver,

Mass.
Lloyd, John, Pomeroy, O.
Lloyd, William A., Haveuswood, III.
Locke, William K., A. B. C. F. M., Euro-

ptan Turkey.
Lockwood, George A.. Ozf(«rd, Me.
Lock wood, John H., Brooklyn E. D., N.Y.
Logan, Robert W., Rlu, Wis.
Longley, Moses M., Jacksonville, HI.
Loomis, Alpa L. P., Mattoon, 111.
Loomis, Aretas G., Greenfield Mass.
Loomis, Elihu, Chesterfield, HI.
Loomis, Henry, Jr., Poughkeepsie, N. Y.

.0

List of Congrcgatiottal Ministers.

,_ ,

.Tl,.nn,. U,-,,.,,p,m.^.Wli,

U»r<hall. Jamn. nrookli'D. IT. T.

1'%''

i--|.h.-. .Y,N>|.JUK.(!|.

Mnnlii. Kvnjninlii N.. Sim Yurt ci
Uanti, U»\. ]|., Uaiomul^ Wl<

.'i,Vu.;vi'-i?i'CV«i.!;,.M.,*.

Uiir X.>k.m W.-.t E^Irke. Vi.

r.i.i.

I.M.. Uiif'ri<-k. M.-.

UKrt)n. lianfunl ii.. Sam IIariii)ril,

'■

V.iil..... II M..ni|...ll..r. v..

A K<-1 Miin:,.T. Mf.

It t X., \..>h,.r-<. u,>.

1 ',',', i"i;

-< I'll, .S.irih K-U.-iHunh, Mo.

I'»', ll-ll i«lll.S.-.

'.r [.■-li.. \iiil,..r-t.Uw..

M<i>.>n. Jhw D^ bhell IliKk.'lu.

'''71'

iii'i. ■iili"r'}'"A.1''iMri.r viiii^.

EKi;xiffi"&s,s».

I iili.> >■ 1 ., K.I.I Ka^il'iaw. UJDh.

Uuilh'Wf. LViltfb W., Son I'nirle,
MaiilH-w-, U-llllmii 6., lluTllBvtuii,

1...1.J.

.lii <i«. i:.,caii.li:i, N.ll.

.i...i,l, K., iWarri-.-*, »b.

s:;"i,s™vSffNF

1 !.."!.'

M^!.-rJ. llric, Viaiuwii. Vt.

M:.jr,«. Nich-iai.. [•lalmllle, VTI*.

M.'Ari!.uf, Ueury u,. lju,,..,;,, Ml.

M.v.ii:. :' •;iii..i..>;!i.-. iii U;im, li.

1 '.',"■,

. V:'''"."i\^i;:'".j!:;'s,Y.

1..-1 (,..: .-J . Jam..-. Il„ (i'rai, : Uan
W.-.-^. ...1. u. i-a« P., t li,.i.. Mi.-!,.

'";■'

■|...;.i. \.i> ^.f u. «,.:.-.!(.■.«

S:.v-..-..i.!!.^-. l>aul,.i B.. U^:i,jvvi

■ Tin;, S,!!:;.i-i-.i-;,r. W»».

m:,V..: E. C. W. Onli

M.i . .r..J«i:»T..ai^liirJ Sta

V..^.:.. :. A.riaihli-r. Uitfh^ii^l,;

■.!!., !"..,'.",■-■- '..'.'s V.

M...:.:. :i ;-.rtL..r^^l„ii.lll.

». . f. .,L. i'. P , I'ri ot.Mi, Itil,

J;-

vi^^.

',1 7 . .A.P..U«.fl,.lI.I

5. , : ■■" J ■ .">-'_ .v k:'t^:-,-u. cai.

«:,; ■";\ i. Vi^'r.. Hi.: w

V'.

■.■■.' •■,"':"'"'"

t.

^ _^^'i;'^-^/^^

i:.

^ '^.;:.-1"V7l':;V:«,

List of Congregational Ministers.

197

ohn O., Boston HiHr^lands, Mass,
avid O.. North Cambridge, Maaa.
iclen D.. Sterling. Mass.
irilllam, A. B. 0. F. M., S, A/Hca,
ohn H^North Bcltuate, K. I.
harles T.. Emporia, Kan.
Fosepb U., Woodland, Oal.
George F., Greenville, N. H,
Jam«aF., Farmington, Ct.
Joseph, Randolph, O.
Charles TI., West BratUohoro', Vt.
harles W., St. Charles, III.
;. W., Cannon Falls, Mtnn.
George R., Adrian, Mich,
ames G., Davenport, lo.
amos H., Andovcr, Mass.
ohn L., Marlboroucrh, N. H.
•rviUe W., Lincoln, Neb.
elah, Andover, Mass.
*homas, Oskaloosa, lo.
'ruman A., Way land, Mass.
William A., Kennebunkport, Me.
, Daniel, Norwich, Ct.
, William E., Ulpon, Wis.
IlbHdge W., Ilardwiek, Maaa.
niliam C, Atlanta, Cal.
lomos T., Machi.Hs, Me.
James H., Newton, lo.
iathan T., Trumbull, Ct.
?amael J. M., Wlltou, Ct.
Isaac C. TJrooklyn, N. Y.
W. N., t^an Francisco, Cal.

I, James. Salem. Ont.
rathanicl, Brattlcboro, Vt.
ward C, Montclair, N. J.
nrge H., O^atonna, Mian,
rvey. Russell, N. Y.
nes B., Boston. Mass.
omas N., Winsted, Ct.

). K.. New Lebanon, N. Y. ^
osepn D., Pleasnnton, Mich.
Torman A., Benton Harbor, Mlcb.
iniel, Glen Arbor, Mich.
Isha W.. Hersey, Mich.
>el D., LoAmlnster, Mass.
►bert D., West Newbury, Vt.
>dney A., Worcester, Mass.
nauel, Sherburne, N. Y.
neon, Lndl'>w Mllla. Mass.
illiam, Klllingworth, Ct.
hilas F., McGregor, lo.
Charles E., Littleton, N. H.
irles L., Jumaica Plain, Mass.
iry. Canton. III.
n L., Marietta, O.
I ward G., GenevH, Wis.
•nry A., Columbus, Wis.
ithanicl, Salem, Ct.
Id, Syracuse, N. Y.
rauel E., Monroe, Wis.
dward A., Diamond Valley, Kan,
>, Alfred If., PleaHant Mount, Mo.
Ammi R., Ilarristown, 111.
ChnrlcH L.. Brooklyn, N. Y.
James M.. PotoHl, Wis.
Thomas G., Madison Bridge, Me.
in J.. Beaver Dam, Wis,
., Dubhn, Mo.
Q (Mich.)

k. Herman, Fremont, Neb.
rhomas E., .\kron, O.
, Enos J., Fort Atkinson, Wis.
John, JetTrrson City, Mo.
ory, Andrew, AHliford. Ci.
ery, Giles F., A. B. C. F. M., Cen-
rktry.

ery, John A., Morris, 111.
eorve, Osikland, Cal.

II, Montague, Mass.

J M

f>. M

Moody, Howard, Bast AndoTer, N. H.
Mood, Grin J., Wasbinffton, O.
Moore, D., Wavland, Mich.
Moore, Edson J., Harwich Port, Maaa.
Moore, Henry, Martin, O.
Moore, Henry D„ Cincinnati, O.
Moore. Maaon, Saratoga Springs, N. Y.
Moore, Schuyler, Gllmanton Iron Works,

N. H.
Moore, William E. B., Bolton, Ct.
Moore, William H., Berlin, Ct.
Morehouse, C. M., jSvansville, Wis.
Mor«-house, Darius A., Essex, Mass.
Morgan, David S., Montello, Wis.
Morgan, G. F. G., Vallcjo, Cal.
Morgan, John, Oberlln, O.
Morgan, John F., Leavenworth, Kan.
Morgan, Stillman, Bristol. Vt.
Morley, John H., Sioux City, lo.
Morley, Sardis B., Pittsfield, Mass.
Morong, Thomas, Ipswich, Mass.
Morrill. John, Pecatonica, III.
Morrill, Stephen S.. Boston. Maae.
Morris, Austin N., Farwell, Mich,
Blorris, Edward. Sherman, Tex.
Morris, E. J., Neath, Pa.
Morris, Georve, Dixon, Cal.
Morris, Myron N., West Hartford, Ct.
Morris, Richard, Allen's Grove. Wis.
Morrison, Nathan J., Springfield, Mo.
Morse, Alfred. Austin, Minn.
Morse, Charles F., Atkinson, N. H.
Morse, Henry C. Union City, Mich.
Morse, James E., Genoa Bluffs, lo.
, orss. Georffe H., Hcnniker, N. H.
Morton, Alpha, Oakham. Mass.
Morton, William D., Chest»-r, Ct.
Moses, John C, Clinton, lo.
Mulder, William, Lalngsburg, Mich.
'Hunger, Theodore T., Lawrence, Mats.
Munsell, Joseph R., Fratik^in, Vt,
Munson, Frederick, Patchoguo. L. I.
Munson, Myron A., Ncponsct, Masa.
Murch, Harvey G., Lamar, Mo.
Murdoch, David, New Haven, Ct.
Murphy, Thomas ]>., Granby, Ot.
Murray, Willlnm H. H.. Boston, Mass.
Muzzy, Clarendon F., Amherst, Mass.
Myers, J. C-, Tonica, III.
Myrick, Osborn, Middietown, Vt.

Nail, James. Detroit, Mich.
Nason, John H., East Hmithfield, Pa.
Nelson, Georffe W., HhullMburg, Wie.
Nelson, Joseph C., Wenion, Ot.
Nelson, Sybrandt, DelVysler, N. Y.
Newcomb, George B., New Haven, Ct.
Newoomb, Luther, i*umona, Kan.
Newell.Wellington, East Charlemont,Ma88.
Newhall, Charles 8., Orlskany Fails, N. Y.
Newhall, Ebenezer, Camnridgeport, Mass.
Newman, Stephen M., Taunton, Mass.
Newton, James H., Maroa, III.
Newton, John, Philadelphia. N. Y,
Nichols, Charles, New Britain, Ct.
Nichols, Charles L., Brownville, Me.
Nichols, Danforth B., Wanhinifton, D. C.
Nichols, Nathan K., Uarnet, Vt.
Nichols, Washington A., f^ke Foreat, 111.
NJghswander, D. D., Granby, Que.
Nobl*' Charles, Franklin. N. Y.
Noble, Edward W., Truro, Mans.
Noble, Franklin, Booklvn, N. Y.
NobW*, Masun, Jr., Shc-nl* 1<1, Mass.
Noble, Thoraat> K., Snn Francisco, Oal.
Norcross, Flavins V., Union, Me.
Norcross, Lanson P., Sublette. III.
Norcruss, 8. S., Conway N. U.
Norris, John S., Milton, Wia.

198

List of Congregatiofial Ministers,

[JaiL

Kortl), Simeon, CHnton, N. Y.
Northrop, Bennet F., PlainfleM, Cl.
Northrop, Birdsey G., New Haven, Ct.
Northrop, I. H.. Uiica. N. Y.
Northrop, J. A., OtUvllIo. lo.
Norton. Edwftrd, Miller's FalU, Maai.
Norton, Franklin B., O^hkoBh, Wi«.
Norton, John F.. Nattck, Mase.
Norton, Smith, EvaniAton, HI.
Norton, Thomns 8.. Dover, Mase.
Norton, William W., Alexandria, Minn.
Nove^, Daniel J., Hanover, N. II.
Noyeb, Daniel P., Pigeon Cove, Mai«.
Noyen, Ourdon W., Woodbury, Ct.
Noyea, Jofieph T., A. B. C. F. M., Madura,
Nurfie, Robert, Wl. Pleasant, lo.
Nutting, George B., Greenfleld. O.
Nwtting, John K.. Tougaloo, Misa.
Nutting, Kufus, Detroit, Mich.

Oher, Benjamin. Petersham, Marts.
Oher, William F., Newcastle, Me.
OflBccr. Morris, Klliw, Kan.
Olds, Abner D., Ellington. N. Y.
Olds, n»-nry A., West Granville, Mass.
Ollerenshaw, Samuel, Princeton, Minn.
Olmsted. Franklin W.. East TownHbond,Vt.
O'Neil, K. M., Fairfield, Vt.
Orcutt, Samuel, Wolcolt, Ct.
Ordway, Jairus, Buckingham, Ct.
Ordway, Samuel, Kewanee, III.
Orion, .lamen, Ponghkeepsie, N. Y.
Osboru, William TI., Ypt>ilanti, Mich.
Osborne, Cyru« P., Baltimore, Md.
Osgood, Kdward IC., Eat>t Machias, Me.
Obgood, Ileuben D., Llmingtoo, Me.
OtiH, Israel T., Exeter. N. 11.
Oti*, N. L.. Ithaca. Mich.
Otis, Orln F., Provideixe. R. I.
Ottman. H. Augustus. Bozrah, Ct.
Overt* Ml, A. A., Arena, Wis.
Oviatt, George A., Tulcottville, Ct.
Owen, T. G., Bowensburg, 111.
Owen, William, Coalburgh, O.
Owenf, Klias. hJlatington, i'a.
Owens, Evan, Jt-niiletou. Wis.
Owenw, Owen, Btruiingham, Pa.
Owens, Tliomai* M.. New York Mills, N. Y.
Oxuard, Frederick, Sandwich, Moss.

Pack««rd, Abel K., Anoka, Minn.

Packard, Alpheus 8 , Brunswick, Me.

Packard. Charles. Windham, N. U.

Packard, David T., Brighton, Mass.

Pa< kard. Edward N.. Evansioii. III.

Packard. Theophllus. Chicago, 111,

Pnge. Alvah C'., KIgIn, III.

Page. Benjamin G . Dorchester, Neb.

P.igi', (;. K., Ilunt^burgh. ().

Pai/is Henry P., A. B. C. F. M., European

Ttirkeii.
Page, Jefsc, Atkinson, N. H.
Pagv, Robert, Wist Farmington, O.
Paine, Bernard, FoxbL.roug^, Mass.
Paiiif, John C., Groveland, Mass.
Paine, Levi L , Bangor, Me.
Paine, Rodney. T(»peka, Kan.
Paine. 80 well, Montg mery Centre, Vt.
Paine, William P.. Holden, MaMs.
Paintir, Cnarles C. C, Htirtsville, Maaa.
Palmer, Charles M., Merlden, N II.
Palmer, Charles K., Brtdgt'p«>rt. Ct.
Palm»'r, Kdward 8., Beikshire, N. Y.
Palmer, Edwin B., Chicopee, Maas.
Palmer, Eliot. Portland, Ct.
Palmer, George W., Ogden, To.
Pamer, Ht-nry W., West /Vndover, O.
Palmer. Jolin A., Canton, Dak.
Pulmer, Jamea M., Portland, Me.

Palmer, Ray. New York city.

Palmer, S. Fielder, Chatham. N. J.

Palmer, William 8., Wells River, Vt.

Pangborn, Dnvid K., Crary's Mills, X. Y.

Paris, Johu D., A. B. C. F. M., Hawaiian
Jalands.

Park, Austin L., Gardiner, Me.

Park, Calvin E.. West Boxford, Maan.

Park, Chariea W., A. B. C. F. M., Western
India.

Park, Edwarda A., Andover. Maaa.

Park, William E., Lawrence. Maaa.

Parker, Alexander, Humboldt, To.

Parker, Arami J., Danville, Que.

Parker, Benjamin W., A. B. C. F. M., Haw-
aiian hlanfts,

Parker, Kdwln P., Hartford, Ct.

Parker, Henry E., Hanover, N. H.

Parker, Henry H., Honolulu, Hawaiiam
Itlands.

Parker, Homer J., Vermontvllle, Mich.

Parker, Horace, Shirley Villaire. Maaa.

Parker, John D., Wyandotte, Kan.

Parker, Leonard 8 , Ashburubam, Maaa.

Parker, Orson, Flint, Mich.

Parker, Roswell, Adams, Mich.

Parker, Koswell D.. Manhattan, Kan.

Parker, William W., Williamsburg, Maaa.

pjirker. Wooaier. Belfast, Me.

Parkinson, Royal, Washington, D. O.

Pani>elee. K. Harvey, Kiillngwortb, Ct.

Parmelee, Edway, Toledo, O.

Parmelee, Henry M., Iowa Falls, lo.

Parmelee, James B., Winfieid, Kan.

Parmelee, Moses P., A. B. C. F. M.,
Tm-kej/.

Parmelee, Pimeon, Oswego, N. Y.

Parry, Humphrey, Thurman. O.

Parny, Porter B., Three Oaks, Mich.

Parsons, Benjamin, Saline, Mich.

} arsons, Benjamin F , Derry. N. H.

Parsons, Kbenezer G., Byfield, Maaa.

Parsons, H«'nry M.. Bovton, Maaa.

Parsons, John, Lebanon, Me.

Poisons, William M., Ridgebary, Ct.

Partridge. George C.. Batavia, HI.

Partridge, Johu W., New Haven, Ct.

Partridge. Samuel H., Greenfield, N. H.

Patrick, Henry J., West Newion, Maa»..

Pai-co, M. K., St. Johns. Mich.

Patch. Rufus, Ontario, Ind.

Patcldn. John, West Bloomfiuld, N. Y-

Patten, Moses, Carlisli*, M:mm.

Patten, William A., Deerfield, N. D.

I'atlison, J. 8., Inverness, Que.

Patton, .lames L., Gn?envillo, Mich.

Palton, William, Now Haven. Ct.

Paiton, William W., Chicago, HI.

Payne, E. B., Wakeman. O.

Payne. Rodney, Topcka, Kan.

Peabody. Albert B., Stralham, N. H.

Peabudy, ('harles, Chicago, HI.

Peacock, W. M., Athol, Ont.

Pearsou, James B., Montclair, N. J.

Pearson, Reuel M., Polo. 111.

Pearson, Samuel W., Lyman, Me.

Pease, Aaron G.. Rutland. Vt.

Puck, David, Sunderland, Maaa.

I'eck, Whitman, New Haven. Ct.

Peckham. Joseph, Kingston, Maaa.

Peebles, David. Victoria, Texas.

Peet, J. W., Fontanelle, lo.

Peet, Lym.ui B , A. B. C. F. M.

Peet, Stephen D., Aalitabula, O.

Peirce, Charles M., Middlefield, Maaa.

Peirce, George J., Stirling. Maaa.

Peloubct, Francia N.. Nalick. Mi

Pelton, George A., Groton, N. Y.

Pendleton, Ucnry G., Ckeuua, 111.

k

i

1874]

List of Congregational Ministers.

199

Penileld, Samuel, Warren, III.

Pennell, Lewis, weei Btockbridge Centre,
Mue.

Pennoyer^ADdrcw Lm Rosevllle, 111.

Penwell W. W.. New York. lo.

Pereirioe, Philip, Judson, Minn.

Perkina, Ariel E. P^ Ware, Mats.

Perkins, Benjamin F.. Kankakee, 111.

Perkins, Kdgar, Copenhagen. N. T.

Perkins, Fnuids B., Boston, Mass.

Perkins, Frederic T., Naugatuck, Ct.

Perkins, George A., Pownal, Me.

Perkins, Qeorge Q., Hamilton, Mo.

Perkloa, Henry M*., Southwest Harbor, Me.

Perkins, James W.. New Chester, Wis.

Perkins, Jonas, Braintrec, ^(aes.

Perkins Sidney K. B., Glover. Vt.

Perrin, Lavalette, WolcottviUe, Ct.

P«rry, David. HoUis, N. D.

Perry, D. B., Aurora. Neb.

Perry, David C, Columbus, O.

Ptrry, Ralph, Agawam, Mass.

Perry, Troraan S., Bridgcton, Me.

PetenK>n, William 8., Findlay, O.

Ptttengill, James H., Brooklvn. N. Y.

Pettibone. Ira, West Stafford. Ct.

Pettibone, Ira F., A. B. C. F. M., Turkey.

Pattit, John, Bcnzonia, Mich.

Phelpa, Aastin. Andover, Mass.

Phelps, Frederick B., Lowell, Vt.

Phelps. Bamael W.. Chicago, III.

Phelps, Winlhrop H., South Egremont,
Mass.

Phillips, Daniel, North Chelmsford, Mass.

Phillips, George W., Worcester, Mass. .

Phillips, John (Kan.) ^

Phillips, Lebbeus R., Oroton, Mass.

Phillips, Samuel, Disco, Mich.

Phillips, 8., Dodgeville, Wis.

Phillips, Thomas D., Alliance, O.

Phlooey, Gheorge W., Geneva, O.

Phipps, George G.. Wellesley, Mass.

Phipps, William, Plalnaeld, Ct.

Phipps, William H.. Poauunnock, Ct.
Pickett, Cyrus. St. Cloud, Minn.
Pickett, Joseph W., Des Moines, lo.
Pierce, Asa C., Brttokfleld Centre, Ct.
Pierce, John D., Ypsilanti, Mich.
Pierce, John E., A. B. C. F. M., Eattem

TVftrJbry.
iMeroe, Leroy M., Bcrnardstown, Mass.
iHeree, Nathaniel II., Minneapolit>, Minn.
t^leroe, Webster K., Wlr.lcrport, Me.
■i^erce, WilUam G.. Cliarapuign. III.
f^IersoD, Isaac, A. B. C. F. M., Xorth China,
l^erson, William H., Somerville, Mass.
I^ke, Alphous J., Sauk Centre, Minn.
Ii^ke, Ezra B., Booth hay. Me.
tMke, Gustavus D., Brooklyn, N. Y.
¥*ike, John, Rowley, Mass.
X^kc, Josiah W. C, Douiflns, Mass.
XMnkerton, Adam, Orion, Wis.
Plnkerton, Myron W.,A. B. C. F. H.^South

Afrira.
l*lp«r, Caleb W., North Falmouth, Mass.
PUley, Stephen C, A. B.C. F. M., South

AJricn,
Place, Olney, Carthago, N. Y.
Flatt, Dennis, South Nor walk, CL
Ptatt, Henry D., DanverM, ill.
Piatt, Luth<r U., Eureka, Kan.
Piatt, M. Fayette, Pacidc. lo.
Piatt, Merit B.. North Vinchuid, N. J.
PlatU Williiun, Saline, Mich.

Ftumb, Albert H., Ronton Highlands, Mass.
Plumb, Joseph C, Fort Scott, Kan.

Plnmer, Alexander R., Tremont, Me.

Poage, i^orgo G., Wittenberg, to.

PDags, James S., Aledo, IIL

Pollard, George A., Glen Arbor, Mich.

Poraeroy, Edward N., West Springdeld.
Mass.

Pomeroy, Jeremiah, South Deerflsld, Mass,

Pomeroy, Lemuel. Muscotah, Kan.

Fond, Benjamin W., Waiihington,'D. C.

Pon.i, Chauncey N., Berca, O.

Pond, Enoch, Bangor, Me.

Pond, Jeremiah Evarts, Hampden, Me.

Pond, Theodore, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Pond, William C., S>m Francisco, Cal.

Poor, Daniel J., Romeo, Mich.

Pope, Cliarles H., Benicia, Cal.

Pope, G. Stanley, Selma, Ala.

Porter, Edward G., Lexington, Mass.

Porter, George, Greene, N. Y.

Porter, Giles M.. Garnavillo, lo.

Porter, Henry D., A. B. C. F. M., Norik
China.

Porter, James, Toronto. Ont.

Porter, Jeremiah, F(»rt Sill, Ind. Ter,

Porter, Noah, New Haven, Ct.

Porter, Samuel F., Mohawk. N. Y.

Porter, William, Beloit, Wis.

Post, Aurellan H., Twinsburgh, O.

Foot, Martin, Stockton, Cul.

Pofit, Truman M., St. Louis, Mo.

i^otter, Daniel F., Topsham, Me.
^Potter- Edmund H., West Somerville, Mass.
'^*otler, William, Hampden, O.

Potwin, M. H., Fayette, lo.
.Potwine, Lemuel S., Hudson, O.
■rPowell, Inaac P., Eaj»t Canaan. Ct. -^y ^ *
. Pt^well, James, Newburvport, Mass.
.^Powell, John J., Cloverdale, Cal.
I^Powell. John N., Plymouth, Wis.

Powell, Llewelyn R., Alliance, O.

Powell, Kees, liadnur, O.

Powell, Samuel W., Viroqua, Wis.

Powell, William, Hubbard, O.

Powid, Henry D., Quebec, Que.

Pratt, Almon B., Camp Creek. Neb.

Pratt, Charles H., Ashland, Wis.

Pratt. Edward H., East Wood- took, Ct.

Pratt, Francis G., Middlcboro', Mass.

Pratt, George II., Seabrook, N. H.

Pratt, Horace. North field, Vt.

Pratt, Llewellyn, North Adams, Mass.

Pratt, Miner G., Andover, Mans.

Pratt, Parsons f .. Do '«et, Vt.

Pratt, Theodore C, rilion, N. H.

I'rentisf*, Norman A., Aurora, III.

Preston, E. T., Newton, lo.

Price, Lewis V., WoodHOck, 111.

Price, David, Steilapolis. lo.

Prince, Newell A.. Cornwall, Ct.

Pritchard. David E., Rome, N. Y.

I*roct(»r, Peter P., New Orleans, La.

Pugh, Thomas, Fairfield, Neb-

Pulien, Henry. Spring Green. Wis.

PuUifer, Diinlcl, Danbury, N. H.

PurklH, G., Waterviiie. Que.

Putnam, Austin, Now Haven, Ct.

Putnam, George A., Millbury, Mass.

Putnam, Hiram B., Salem. Mass.

Pyke, Charles, Prospect, Ct.

Quaife, Robert, Leon, Wis.

Quint, Alonzo H., New Bedford, Mass.

Rand, Edward A.. South Boston, Mass.
Rand. William H.. Bangor, Me.
Rankin. Edward E.. Fairfield, Ot.
liankin, J. Eames. Washington, D. C.
Rankin, Samuel G. W.. Glastonbury, Ct.
Ranney, Timothy E., North Troy, Vt.
Ranslow, Eugene J.. Hwanton, Vt.
liansom, George R., Webster City, lo.
Rawson, Thomas R., Albany, N. Y.

200

List of Congregational Mif^isters,

[Jan.

Ray, John W., Lake City, Minn.

Raymond, Alfred C, New Haven, Ct.

Riiyruond. Edward N., Harford, N. Y.

Pe«d, Herbert A., Manihnll. Mich.

Ri>dlonf;,-AmoN, Kendu^kcng, Me.

Reed. Albert C, FlufhiitK. L. I.

Be<'d, Rdward A., Sprfnirficid, Biaae.

Reed, Frederick A., East Taunton, Maas.

Reed, G. C. Brockvllle, O.

Rei'd. Julius A., Oolnrabn«, NTeb.

Reed, Myron W., Mllwiiukee, WIh.

Reed. William C, South Dennia, Mass.

Rees, Henry, Emporia, Kan.

Rees, Thoman D., Harrlsburg, Pa.

Roid, Adam. Saliiibury, Ct.

Reikie, Thomas M., Bowraanvllle, Ont.

Relyea, Benjamin J., Weatport, Ct.

Reuth. Jacob, Davenport. lo.

Reynolds, <leorge C, A. B. C. F. M., Ecoi-
em Tiirkey.

Reynolds, William T., North Haven, Ct.

Rhea, John T.. Briditton, Mo.

Rice, Augustus M., Little Compton, R. L

Rice, Charles B., Danvers Centre, Mass.

Rice, Edwin W., Philadelphia, P*.

Rice, (ieorge W., Council Bluffs, lo.

Rice, John, Hematite, Mo.

Rico. Wnlter. South Royalston, Maes.

Rice, W. H., Waver ley, lo.

Rich, Alonzo B., West Lebanon. N. H.

Richards. Charles H., Madison. Wis.

Richards. John L., Big Hock, 111.

Richards, J. P., Bowensburg, HI.

Richards, William H., Princeton, Wi*.

Richardson, Albert M., Lawrence, Kan. ^

Richard(K>n, Charles A.. Fredonia, Kan.

Richardson, Cyrus, Keene, N. H.

Richardson, Ellas H., Hartford, Ct.

Richardson, Gilbert B., Cumberlaud Centre,
Mc.

Richardson, Henry, Gilead, Me.

Richardson, Henry J.. Lincoln, Mass.

Richardson, Martin L., Sturbridge, Mass.

liichardson, Merrill, Milford, Mass.

Richardson, Sanford. A. B. C. F. M., West-
ern Turkey/.

Richardson, William T., Green Bay, Wis.

Richmond. Thomas T., Taunton. Mass.

Riddel, Samuel H., Tamworth, N. U.

Riggs, Alfred L., A. B. C. F. M., Santee
Atrency. Neb.

Riggr*, Thomas L., A. B. C. F. M., Dakota.

Rolu>lns, Aldcn B.. Muscatine, lo.

Rubbins, Anson U., I^di, O.

Robbins, b:iijah, A. B. C. F. M., South
AfiHca,

Robbins, Silas W., Manchester, Ct.

Roberts, Bennett, Buckingham, lo.

Roberti», G. Lewis, Tremont. III.

Roberts, Jacob, Auburndalr, Mass.

Roberts, J. A., Waterville, N. Y.

Roberts, James G., Kansas City, Mo.

RohertH, Lindsey A., Nashville, Tenn.

Roberts, Morris, Remsen, N. Y.

Roberts, Thomas E., Keene, N. H.

Roberts, WMlliain B., Handusky, N. Y.

Robie, Benjamin A., Wilmington, Mass.

Robie, Edward, Greenland, N. H.

Roble, Thoman S., New Ipswich, N. H.

Robinson, Harvey P., Highland, Kan.

Robinson. Henry, Guilford, Ct.

Robinson, R., Owen Sound, Ont.

Robinson, William A., Homer, N. Y.

Rob-on, W. W., Port Sanilac, Mich,

Rockwell, Charles, DunBtabl<>, Mass.

Rockwell. J. H., Palmyra, Neb.

Rockwell. Samuel, New Britain, Ct.

Rorkwood, George A., Rensselaer Falls,
N.Y. I

Bockwood, Samuel L., North Weymontli,

Mass.
Rodgers, Levi, Claremont, N. H.
Rodman, Daniel S., Montclair, N. J.
Roe, .\lvah D.. Alton, Minn.
Rogan, Daniel H.. Newton, lo.
Rogers, Andrew J., Biddeford, Me.
Rogers, Enoch E., Atlanta, Ga.
JRogers. Leonard, Linn, Wis.
Rood. David, A. B. C. F. M.. South Africa,
Rood, Hem an, Hanover, N. H.
Root, Edward W., Hudson, O.
Root, James P., Perry Centre, N. Y.
Root, Marvin, Lanark, III.
Ropes. William L., Andover, MaM.
Rosboro, 6. R., Reno, Nev.
Rose, William F^ Cherokee, lo.
Rose, William W., PIttsfield, III.
Ross, A. Hastings, Columbas, O.
Ross, John A., Belfast, Me.
Ross, (). A.. Lockcford, Cal.
RoBsiter, George R., Marietta, O.
Rounce, Joseph S., Wellaville, Mo.
Rouse, Thomas H., San Mateo, Cal.
Rowe, Aaron, Corpus CThristi, Tex.
Rowell. Joseph, San Francisco, Cal.
Rowland, Lyman S., Saratoga Springs, N.

\ m

Rowland, Samuel, West Spring Creek, Pa.
Rowley, George B., Norfolk. N. Y.
Rowley, Milton, Marseilles, 111.
Rowley, R. C, Blandinsvllle, 111.
Rowley, R. T., Mt. PleasanU lo.
Roy, Joseph E., Chicago, 111.
Royce, L. R., Elkhart, Ind.
Ruddock, Charles A., Munnsville, N. Y.
Ruddock, Edward N., East PharulU, N.

Y.
Runnels, Moses T., Sanbomton, N. H.
Russell, Exeklel, Holbrook, Mass.
Russell, Frank, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Russell, Henry A., Colebrook, Ct.
Russell, William, Washington, D. O.
Russell, AVilliam P., Memphis, Mich.
Rustedt, Henry F., Sudbury, Vt.
Ryder, William H., Oberlin, O.
Ryebolt, J. C, Bloomington, III.

Sabln, Joel G., Rockton, 111.
Sabin, Levi P., Rockton, Wis.
Snfford, Albert W., Cawker (Ity, Kan.
Safford, George B., Burlington, Vt.
Satlcnbach, Hcnrv H., Muscatine, lo.
Salmon, Edward ^., Beloii, Wis.
Salmon, John, Kmbro, Ont.
Salter, Charles C, Duluth, Minn*.
Salter, William, Burlington, lo. ' *
Samson, Amos J.. St. Albans, Vt.
Samuel, Griffith, South Bend. Minn.
Samuel, Robert, Weston, Vt.
Sanborn, Benjamin T., Eliot, Me.
Sanborne. George E , Hartford, Ct.
Sanders, Asa W ., Motamora. O.
Sanders, Clarendon M.. Waukegan. III.
Sanderson, Alonzo. Bridgeport, Mich.
Sanderson, Henry H., Charlestown, N. EL
Sanderson. John*G., Rugby, Ont.
Sanderson. Joseph, Westport, Ct.
Sands, John D., Belmont, lo.
Sanford, Baalls, East Bridgewater, Mass.
Sanford, David. Medway, Mass.
Sanford, Ellas B.. Thomaston, Ct.
Sanford, Enoch, Raynham, Mass.
Sanford, William H., Worcester, Mass.
Sargent. Frank D., Brookllne, N. H.
Sargent, George W., Milwaukee, Wis.
Sargent, Roger M., Godfrey, 111.
Savage, Daniel F. (Mass.)
Savage, George S. F., Chicago, III.

1874.]

List of Congregational Ministers.

201

SAvage, John R., Grand Rapidfly Mioh.

BaTBfre, John W., Dover, N. H.

Bavage, WIlHam H., Jaoksonvllle, III.

Baragv. William T., Fmnklin, N. H.

Bawlo, Theophllua P., Rover<^, Mast.

Bawin, T. PArflona, Racine, Wit.

Bawyer, Daniel, Hopklnton, N. H.

Sawyer, Leicester J., Barllngamc, Kan.

Bchanffler, Henry A., A. B. O. F. If., Aui-
tHa.

Behearer, John, Lagrange, Mo.

Sehenerle, G-., Elgin, lo.

AcbUchter, John B.. Peace, Kan.

Sehloaaer, Oeorgo, Paxlon, 111.

Bchneider, Jacob, Muscatine, lo.

Behwarz, P. A. (Maes.)
Bcofleld. William 0., Norwich Town, Ot.
Scotibra. John, Burlingame, Kan.
8oott, Charles, Chepaehet. li. I.
6coU, Darias B., Milton Mills, N. H.
Scott. George H., Plymouth, K. H.
S«ott« George R. W., Boston, Masa.
Bcott, John. Beaufort, N. O.
Scott, Nelson, East Granville, Mass.
Scorllle, Samuel, Norwich, N. Y.
Serlbner, Leonard M., Westmoreland, Kan.
Gksadder, Evarts, Great Barrington, Mass.
Seudder, Henry M.. Brooklyn, N. Y.
Sendder, William W., Glastonbury, Ot.
feSeabury, Edwin, Berlin, Vt.
8e«9ra;ve, James 0., East Marshfleld, Mass,
dearie, Richard T., Windsor, Vt.
Geaton, Charles M., Colchester. Vt.
JSeaver, William R., Muskegon, Mich.
8«ecombe, Charles. Green island, Neb.
Baeley, Ravmond H., Haverhill, Mass.
43e«lye, Julius H., Amherst, Mass.
Seelye, Samuel T., Easthampton, Mass.
Begar, S- Willard, West Med way, Mass,
ttelden, Calvin, Aurora, 111.
Celden, Edward G., Manchester, N. H.
fieasions, Alexander J., Beverly, Mass.
fieasions, Joseph W., Westminster, Ot.
fiesaions, Samuel, Oareon City, Mich.
Severance, Milton L., Orwell, Vt.

fiewall, Albert CWilllarostowu, Mass.

8«wall. David B., York. Me.

8ewa11, John 8., Brunswick, Me.

fiewall, Jotham, Centre Harbor, N. H.

Sewall, Jotham B., Brunswick, Me.

Sewall, William, Norwich, Vt.

Bewail, William U., St. Albann, Vt.

Beward, Edwin D.. Laclede, Mo.

Sswall, Robert, Stoughton, Wis.

Bexton, W. C, Mercer. Pa.

Seymour, Charles N., Brooklyn. Ot.

Seymour, Henry. East Hawley. Mass.

Seymour, Joel M., Brookflcld, Mass.

Bhafer, Archibald 8., QbarHn, O.

Shannon. Oscar J., Siin Prairie, Wis.

Bhapleigh, Horaob S. (Mass.)

Bharpe, Andrew, Twinsburg, O.

Bhattuck, Cnlvin S.. IMerce City, Mo.

Bhaw, Edwin W., Lawrence, Mich.

Shaw, Horatio W., Albany. Kan.

Shaw, Luther, Tallmadge, O.

Bhsy, John H., Hamilton, 111.

Bhedd, Charlca, Wasloja. Minn.

Sheldon, Charles B., Excelsior, Minn.

Sheldon, Stewart, Vermillion, Dak.

Bbepard, Thomas, Bristol, R. I.

Bhepley, David, Providence, R. I.

Bherrill, A. F., Omaha, Neb.

Bberrlll, Dana. Forest, 111.

Bherrill, Edwin J., Eston. Qne.

Bherrill, Franklin G.. California, Mo.

Bherrill, Sirauel B., Bellevue, O.

Bbsrwin, John C, Menomonee, Wis.

Bhipherd, Fayette, Oberlln, O.

Shipherd. Jacob R., Ohicaffo, HI.

Sblpman, S. B., At water, O.

Shipman, Thomas L., Jewett City, Ct.

Shipperly, James. Pleasant River, N. S.

Shirley, Arthur, Conway, Mftss.

Shook, Darius R., Bellevue, Mich.

Shorey, H. Allen, Spencer. Mass.

SIgston, William H., Knoxville, Pa,

Bikes, Lewis E., Vienna. Kan.

Sllcoe, Edwin D., Rugby, Ont.

SiUby, J., Selma, Als.

Binunons. H. C, Oakfield, Wis.

Sims. J., Nevnda, Cal.

Skeele, John P., East Bloomfleld, N. Y.

Skinner. Alfred L., Bucknport, Me.

Skinner, Thomas N., Kxeter. Neb.

Sleeper, William T., Caribou, Me.

Slie, J. G., Manhattan, Kan.

Smart, William 8., Albany, N. Y.

Smith, Andrew J., Watcrford, Mo.

Smith, Arthur H., A. B. C. F. M., yorth

China,
Smith, Asa B., Rocky Hill. Ct.
Smith, Asa D., Hanover, N. H.
Smith, Azro A., Irasburg, Vt.
Smith, Bezaioel, West Hartford, Vt.
Smith, Burrltt A., East Hampton, Ct.
Smith, Carlos, Akron, O.
Smith, Charles, Andovcr, Moss.
Smith, Charles R., Cohasset, Mass.
Smith, Charles 8., Montpelier, Vt.
Smith, Eben, Middlcbury, Vt.
Smith, Rdward A., CheRt«*r Depot, Mass.
Smith, Edward G., M attapolsett, Mans.
Smith, Edward P., Washington, D. C.
Smith, Edwin, Barre, Mass.
Smith, Edwin G.. Morrison, 111.
Smith, E. H., Morrison. 111.
Smith, Elijah P.. Danville, lo.
Smith, Ezra N., Solon. Mo.
Smith, F. P., North Wolfe-borough, N. H,
Smith, George, Lyndeborousfh, N. H.
Smith, George. Genesee. Wis.
Smith, Henry B.. Greenfield Hill, Ct.
Smifh. Hinds, Charleston, O.
Smith, Ira-H., Topcka, Kan.
Smith, Irem W., Otis, Mas«.
Smith, Isaac B , Souther. Kan.
Smith, James A., Uninnvlllo, Ot.
Smith, James W., A. B.C. F. M., Hawaiian

J^lnndt.
Smith, J. M., Amhcrstburff, Ont.
Smith, .1. Mortran, Grand Rapids, Mich.
Smith, John C, A. B. 0. F. M.
Smith, John F., A. B. C. F. M., Western

Turkey*
Smith, Joseph, Minot, M«».
Smith, Judson, Oberlln, O.
Smith. Lowell, A. B.C. F. M., Ilawaiian

lalandu.
Smith, M., Wilton, lo.
Smith, Matthew II., Jefferson City, Mo.
Smith, Mosep, Chicngo, 111.
Smith, Nathaniel, Sharon, III.
Smith, Nicholas K.. Flainfield. N. J.
Smith, Oscar M., Montlcello, Minn.
Smith, Thomas 8., A. B. C. F. M., Ceylon,
Smith, Wilder, Rockford, 111.
Smith, William A. (Ill )
Smith, William J., Prairie City, lo.
Smith, Wllllnm 8^^ West Newton, Mass.
Smith. William W., Pine Grove, Out.
Smyth, Egbert C, Andover, Mass.
Smyth, 8. P. Newman, Bangor, Me.
Snell, K. Porter, Washington, D. C.
Snell, William W.. Rushford, Minn.
Snelson, Floyd, Andcrsonville, Ga.
Snider, Solomon, Wroxeter, Ont.
Snow, Aaron, Millers' Place, L. I.

L:t' '.f Cc-K^rt^camc- .

^,\

i.y. '..r.M.. .v-/rtji

_l.-;i*.r.-r.
_ _. . jl. Be::i=. :. C^i-.=1 B.t-fc :>,

ht J-,1. •..«.--.,■ . ■,-,/■ ..-.'.-. T^I»i.HtinL.I>:AK-!i y.tt.

kU-i:;J-— •! ;> '.-.-■..• M..'.;.. ^t.■:■.a.Dt^'t.ri..Jil:r:T.Mr.

»!«-»»,, J,.,. H,,.^;, /...Ml. Tin- *r,E. A.. J»:tK.--r -*,:.:.

Duel.*, M, wft ^. ..■.„...-.• Uu>. Tippu. B«:.a^:.N:n-.:^ii»:k.Mt.

M. ■,-, I... ' I..-..-1 »1 i-.-. .■: ■:,;... -JM. r^y^ii.. (.-i-a-M L_ -iir lt.:h. S. a.

tiU:;.l.t U..-.': .;:,..'.;<?.-: Mv, Tal.pu. lMi.i<:D.. nVJ.Uc.

•!U|rf.< >.•. .l-.i '. [. A (! ',. P.M, Jf»»*». T>i>pan.tiuiia>!i.Fr:'T^^.:.'v.B.I.

«■■>■», .'..l."I, 'A'"> -A'..'»..'..l*r, Vu Tu'ni. I.i^nuc N.. «-<,: Nc^, Kih

HI-**'.., A>:.I.'J '.. J' '.I... J.I. Tstlvek.J'jfcn. I1:uE::J. ^aM.

NUti'U, II' M, A .'"'I'l'llf 'lj"Vilw,lfua. TiTltir CbaBoen. Al«nt,a. ti.

mi-v«*,'l<-l''l..ihlf,l!'!-.lt,Wi'. Taylar E.I).. Vthbacld. U.

Ku-f'M, M"-.-ir A., (.'.haw-t, Uu>. T.ylci, Edvird, Clr.^bL'Bbix X. T.

•■li:>i<H-.ii. .I'.l.i. li., S'.rih A'lani*, Mich. Ttflor, June* r.. eumuek. illOt.

flbrftut, .!•'(. iiila), ll..l-li...l>lni::.-, S. Y. Y.ylor. .l.ronlBh. Prundciir.. R. I.

hu-«rut, William ';., IIi-KhvUKt. '3aJ. T>t1«, John C, Ullwaukw, WU.

HUli'i, MiHUi.'l It , AaM..lrfMler, lu. Tmylur. J. a., Kcbruka CilT. Neb.

tUlHix.R ll-i.ry A., Uliin-aimll', Minn. Tayt<>r John I_. Andarer.XiiH.

lll»'^lirMit-. w. H., W'cHi.v^iki-i, It. 1. T.ylor, John P.. Vlddlct<jWB. Ci.

MwM.inl, .luuw I'., Ilvruii, IJI. Tayliir. Lithrop. FarmlnpoB, III.

H-'i4<lui-l, JurtvHi II., Ci-n'ftifKik, CN. Tojlor. NelHn. LcKkJMrt. La.

Ift»4<l>rl, Wllllwn, lin.r'.lH'l, Wli. V.yl..(. WbII««. A. B. U. r.}l..Japam.

MiiNi-, Anilniw I.., Han Krai.rliu., Ol. 1'>> l<<r, William »., New Tork dlT.

M'iii>, II. S.. Iy.ii<l'rii, N. II. T'.H'I, H-lLIIuu B., UneiTll).. Maaa;

HlwH<,i;ian-i»l'.n A..O'r<l>>vlila. lla». T»l>, AlhertK.. Milton. Mau.

HluNH, IMwanl I*., rnilirlilll, Vi. Ttiler, Daniel W.. Itldgefl.lrl. Ct.

ittitna, (Iromn, .MfirDi Tn.y, VI. TMa. llcncr W., Tum'a Klivr, N. J.

MUHiH, llarvay K . IfxIuiUir. X, II. TeinpL». Charl«. Omcpi. Uicb.

Wiim, ilaini'i l'„ llliiliRMa, Vt. Ti-mplv. Jo>lal. H.. FramlnKbam, Uaaa.

m-<lli,jH\m ir.,Uimlu-U«r. Vl. T>^nncf , (Jhurltw. Ch»icr, .N. H.

WiHH^ 1.^*1 11^ <]wiilFi'.ii, Vi. Tcrinc}', Kdwara I'., A>h ind. Mjua.

HiMiF, lllrtiaiiTlJ., Ilu»k"r Hill, III. T«nney. Franc)' V., E^mux C>-nue, Ua«a

Hluim, Iti'llhi H„ llruuklyii, M. U. T'^oncy, llmr/ U., Winona, Minn.

l»unu,TliiHill>/U. r., Uanovar, Uau. Tanurj, Lmuard, Barm, Vt.

1874.]

List of Congregational Ministers,

203

Taiiney, Sewall, ElUworth, Me.
Tennej, ThomaSt Plymouth, lo.
Tenney, Willtani A., Antoria, Or.
'Terry, Calvin, Haverhill, Masn.
Ttfrrr, Caa«las M.. St. Paul. Minn.
Tewkabary, George A., Plymoath. Mate.
Teirk»bury, G«orge F., Qurham, N. H.
Tbacber, Qeori^e, Iowa City, lo.
Thacher, ladiah C, Wareham, Mass.
Tbain, Alexander R., Turner, III.
Thayer, Carmi C, A. B. C. F. M.
27iayer, David H., Ba«t Windsor, Ct.
Thayer, Henry O., Woolwich, Me.
Tbay^r, J. Henry, Audover, Moss.
Thayer, Peter B., OnrUud, Me.
T#iayer, Thacher, Newport, R. I.
T'liayer, William M., Frank iin, Maaa.
TliAyer, William W., 8t. Johnibury, Vt.
*T*lioinai», O. B., Amherst, Mnaf.
^*boinaa, David, Red Oak, lo.
^Fbomaa, D. D., KbenHburg, Pa.
*X*homaii, Hugh R., PitUburg, Pa.
~A~nomaa, Inaac, Froitburg, Pa.
4mmmw, John G., KbenAburtr, Pa.
'homaa, John M., Hummit ilill. Pa.
^bomaa, Oxro A., KanwAkn, Kan.
"homna, Robert D., Knozville, Tenn.
*hoinaa, Richard P., Springfield, O.
I, Thoma/i, Knoxville, Tenn.
I, T. Gethin, fibenebure, Fa.

?homaa, W. J., Shenandoah, Pa.

~-M'Dome, Arthur M., Memphis, Mo.
*JI'boupaon, Augustus C, Boston Highlands,

Mass.
**ThompaoD, C. H., New Orleams, La.
TTbompMn, Charles W., Danville, Vt.
^Thompson, George, Leiand, Mich.
TThompaon, George W., Strntham, N. H.
Thompson, H. 8., Bowen's Prairie, lo.
nrbompson, J. C, Ripley, ().
Thompson, John, South Abiugton, Mass.
Thompson, John, A. M. A., Braiuerd,

Jamaica,
Thompson, Leander, North Woburn, Mass.
Thompson, Mitchel, Goliad, Texas.
Thompson, Nathan, Boulder, Col. Ter.
Thompson, Orcn C New Baltimore, Mich.
Thompson, R. M., Columbia, O.
Thompson, Samuel H., Osseo, Wis.
TbompflOD, Thomas W., A. B. 0. F. M.,

North China,
Thompson, William, Hartford, Ct.
Thompson, William A., lieading. Mass.
Thompson, William S., Acton, Mc.
Thomson, William J., Seymour, Ct.
Thornton, James B., ()akhlll. Me.
Thrall, Homer, Litchfield, O.
Tharaton, C. A. G., Greenwood, Mass.
Thurston, John R., WhithisviUe, Mass.
'X*hur«ton, ThiJander. Sudbury, Maes.
l!*harston, Richard B., Stamford, Ct.
Thurston, Stephen, Searsport, Me.
X'haralOD, T. O., Hayward. Cal.
tawing, Kdwurd P., I'ortUnd, Me.
^hyng. John H., Guildhall, Vt.
*X*ibbetU. Arthur H.. Blue Hill, Me.
iMlden, Lucius L., Washington, D. C.
'Xillotaon, George H , Hampton, Ct.
Timlow, Ueman R., Sonthlngton. Ct.
"TlTigley, Edwin S., Huntington, Masi.
Tlngley, Marshall, Blair. Neb.
Tinker, AniK>n P., Auburn, Me.
TTitcomb, Philip, Plympton, Mass.
Titcomb, Stephen, Farraington, Me.
litsworth, Adoniram J., Wcstfield, Mass.
Titos, Eugene B.. Farmington, N. H.
Tobey, A Ivan, South Berwick, Mo.
Tobey, Isaac F., Brownsdale, Minn.
Todd, David, Providence, 111.

Todd. Jumes D., Granite Falls, Minn.
Todd, John, Tabor, lo.
Todfl, John E., New Haven, Ct.
Todd, William, Modura, Kan.
Toft, John S., Oak Held, lo.
Tolman, George B., Brook field, Vt.
Tolman, Richard, Hampton, Va.
Toralinson, J. L , Slmsbury, Ct.
Tompkins, Jame«. Kewanoe, lit.
Tompkins, William R., Wrentham, Mass.
Toothaker, Horace, Deorintf. Me.
Topliff, Stephen, Cromwell, Ct.
Torrey, Charles C, Charlotte, Vt.
Torrey, Charles W.. Collaraer, O.
Torrey. Henry A. P , Burlington, Vt.
Torrey, Joseph, East Hardwick, Vt. ■
Towle, Charles A., Chicatro. 111.
Towie, J. Augustus, Northfiuld, MioD,
Towler, Thomas, Otsego, Mich.
Tracy, Alfred £ , Harvard, Mass.
Tracy, Caleb B , Wllmot, N. H.
Tracy, Hiram A., Sutton, Mass.
Tracy, Ira, Bloomington, Wis.
Tracy, Joseph. Beverly, Mass.
Trask, George, Fitchburg, Mas^.
Trask, John L. R., Holyoke, Moss.
Treat, Charles R., Boston, Mass.
Treat. Selah B., Boston, Ma»s.
Trumbull, H. Clay, Hartfopt.Ct.
Tuck, Jeremy W.. Jewott City, Ct.
Tucker, Ebenezcr, Tougaloo. MIms.
Tucker, Joshua 'P., Chieopee Falls, Mass.
Tucker, Mark, Wethersfleld, Ct.
Tucker. William J., Manchester, N. H.
Tufts, James, Monson, Mas*.
Tunnell, Robert M., Independence, Kan.
Tupper, Henry M., Ontario, 111.
Turner, Asa, Oskaloosa, lo.
Turner, Edwin B., H innibal, Mo.
Turner, Josiah W., Hyannis, Mass.
Turner, William W., Hartford, Ct.
Tuthill, Edward B., Empire, Col.
Tuthill, George M., Kalamazoo, Mich.
Tuttle, William G., Ware, .Mass.
Tuxbury, Franklin, Brandon, Vt.
Twining, Kingslcy. Providence, R. I.
Twichell, Joseph H., Hartford, Ct.
TwichcU, Koyal, New Munich, Minn.
Twitchell, Justin E., East Cleveland, O.
Twombly , Alexander S., Charlestown, Mass.
Tyler, Araory H., Monson, Me.
Tyler, Henry M., Fitchburg. Mass. -V

Tyler, Josiah, A. B. C. V. M., South Africa,
Tyler, William, Auburndalu, Mass.
Tyler, WllHam 8., Amherst, Mass.
Tyson, Ira C, Bedford, N. H.

Underwood, Almon, Irvington, N. J,
Underwood, Joseph, East Hardwick, Vt.
Underwood. Rufus 8., New York city.
Unsworth, Joseph, Georgetown, Ont.
Upson, Henry, New Preston, Ct,
Upton, John R., Lukevllle, lo.
Utiey, Samuel, Concord, N. H.

Vaill, Henry M., Hadlyme, Ct.
Vaill, William K.. Pelham, Mass.
Valentine, Peter, Mt. Sterling, Wis.
Van Antwerp, John, 8t. Clair, Mich.
Van Auken, Helmas H., Augusta, Mich.
Van der Kreeke, Garrett, Boston High-
lands, Mass.
Van Dyke. Samuel A., Blue Rapids, Kan.
Van Home, Muhlon, Newport, R. 1.
Van Nordeo, Charles, St. Albans, Vt.
Van Wagner, James M., Sedalia, Mo.
Van Wagner, J. M., Jr., Elmwood, III.
Veensohoten, William, Whiting, Me.
Veltz, CbrisUan F., Crote, Neb.

204

List of Congregational Ministers.

Uaxa.

Venning, C. B., A. M. A., Cheiterfleld, Jeh

maica.
Vermllye, Robert G., Hartford, Ct.
Vemey, James, Fredonia, Mich.
Vetter, John, Nelson, O.
Vinton, John A., Winchester, Mass.
Virgin, Samuel, H., Harlem, NT. Y.
Volentine, T. J.. Sbeboyean, Wis.
Voorhees, Louis B., North Weymouth,

Mass.
Vorce. Jaba H., Essex, Ct.
Vose, James G., ProTidence, R. I.

Wadsworth, Thomas A., Brandon, WU.

Wagner. John U., Hawley. Pa.

Wainwrlght, G. W., Doriford, Wis.

Waite, Henry R., Rome, Italy.

Waite, Hiram H.. Hopkinton, N. Y.

Wakefield, William, I^ Harpe, 111.

Walcott, Dana M., Orange Valley, N. J.

WhIcoH, Jeremiah W., Ripon, Wis.

Waldo, Levi F., Lowell, Mich.

Waldron. Daniel W., Boston, Mass.

Wales, Henry A., Stouiiigton, Ct.

Walker, Aldace, WsUingford, Vt.

Walker, Charles 8., Huntington, W. Va.

Walk«r, Elkanab, Forest Grove, Or.

Walker, George F., Asbbv, Mass.

Walker, George L., New Haven, Ct.

Walker, George W., Atlanta, Geo.

Walker, Horace D., Bridgewater, Mass.

Walker, James B., Wheaion, III.

Walker, Joseph 8., A . B. C. F. M., Foochow.

Walker, William, Alderly, Wis.

Wallace, Cyrus W., Bast Abington, Mass.

Wallace, John, 6t. Catharine, Mo.

Wallace, Patterson W., Rochester Mills, 111.

Wallace, R. W., Ix)ndon, Ont.

Walter?, William, Wvoming, 111.

Warburton, Charles G., Ransom, Mich.

Ward, Bradiflh C, Harwich, Mass.

Ward, Earl J., Grafton, Vt.

Ward, Joseph, Yankton, Dak. Ter.

Ward, William H., IruUpendenttNew York
City.

Ward, W. Patney, Gretna, La.

Warficld, Frank A., Greenfield, Mass.

Warner, Aaron, Amherst, Mass.

Warner, Lyman, Hartland, Ct.

Warner, Pllny F., Newaygo, Mich.

Warner, Warren W., Port Leyden, N. Y.

Warren, Alpha, Roscoe, 111.

Warren, H. Vallotte, Granville, 111.

Warren, Israel P., Newton Centre, Mass.

Warren, James H., San Francisco, Cal.

Warren, Le Roy, Peutwater, Ml**!!.

Warren, Waters, Three Oaku, Mich.

Warren, Willium, Gorham, Me.

Warren, William H., Cleveland, O.

Warwick, Andrew, Glencoe, Neb.

Washburn, Asahel C, Syracuse, N. Y.

Washburn, George, Cofutantinople.

Washburn, George T., A. B. C. F. M., Ma-
dura.

Wastell, William P., Clinton, Mich.

Waterman, Alfred T., Kensington, Ot.

Waterman, James H., Pewaukee, Wis.

Waterman, William A., Cameron, Mo.

Waters, George H., Bethel, Ct.

Waters, Otis B., Benzonia, Mich.

Watkins, David T., A. B. C. F. M., Mexico,

Watkins, William, Iowa City, lo.

Watson, Albert, Albany, Vt.

WaUon, Charles C, Hinsdale, N. H.

Watson, Charles P., Cowansvllle, Que.

Watson, Cyrus L., Cliflon, III.

Watson, Thomas, Wilmington, N. Y.

Wattp, James, Whitehall, Mich.

Webb, Edwin B., Boston, Mass.

Webb, Stephen W., Great Falls, N. H.

Webb, Wilson D., Rosendale, Wis.

Webber, Edwin K., Des Plaines, III.

Webber, George N-, Mlddlebury, Vt.

Webber, J. S., Detroit, Minn.

Webster, Robert M., Grand Raplda, Wi«.

Weidman, Peter, Eagle, lo.

Weir, 'John E., Leavenworth, Kan.

Welch, Moses C, Mansfield, Ct.

Weld, William M., Marine Mills, Minn.

Weller. James, Danby, N. Y.

Wellman, Joshua W., Newton, Maaa.

Wells, Ashbel S., Fairfield, lo.

Well*, George W., MarietU, O.

Wells, James, Northbridge, MaM.

Wells, John H., Kingston, R. I.

Wells, Milton, Fulton, Wis.

Wells, Mosee H., Lower Waterford, Vt.

Wells, Rufns P., Southampton, Maas.

Wells, Spencer R., A. B. C. F. M., WesUm

India.
Wells, T. Clayton, Keokuk, lo.
Wentz, H. A., Bloomer, Wis.
West, James W., Crescent, 111.
West, P. B., Dutch Creek, lo.
West, Robert, Alton, III.
Weston, Henry C, North Bennington, Vt.
Wetherby, Charles^Nashua, N. H.
Wetmore, W. W., Wataga, III.
Wheeler, Crosby H., A. B. C. F. M., Battem

Turkey.
Wheeler, Frederick, Sandoval, 111.
Wheeler, .Joseph, Albion, Ont.
Wheeler, Orville G., South Hero, Vt,
WTieelock, Edwin, Winooskt, Vi.
Wheelock, Rufus A., Island Pond, Vt.
Wlieel Wright, John B., South Paris, Me.
Whipple, George, A.M. A., New York dly.
'Wliite, Charles A., Templeton, Maas.
White, George H., Grinnell, lo.
White, Isaac C, Newmarket, N. H.
White, James B., Marshall, Mich.
%Vhite, John W., Boonsboro*, lo.
White, Lorenzo J., Ripon, Wis.
White, Lyman, Pembroke, N. H.
Whit*', Grin W., Weymonth, O.
White, Orlando H., New Haven, Ct.
White. Samuel J., Walton, N. Y.
Whitehead, M. S., Indianapolis, Ind.
Whitehill, John, West Attleborougta, Maa*.
Whiting, Edward P., Durant, lo.
Whiting, Lyman, Janesvtlle, Wis.
W^hltman, Alphuoso L., Tiverton, R. I.
Whitman, Jacob, Cornwallis, N. 8.
Whitman, John S., Lyndon, Vt.
Whltmore, Alfred A., Lewis, In.
Whitney, Henry M., Belolt, Wis.
Whitney, Joel F., A. B. C. F. M., Micro-

neHa.
Whitney, John, Newton Centre, Mass.
Whlton, James M., Lynn, Mum.
Whittemore, William U., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Whitticr, Charles, Dennysville, Me.
Whittlesey, Kllphalet, Washington, D. C.
Whittlesey, Joseph, Berlin, Ct.
Whittlesev, Martin K., Jacksonville, 111.
Whittlesey, William, New Haven, Ct.
Wlard, H. 1)., Sheldon, lo.
Wickham, Joseph D., Manchester, Vt.
Wicks, E. G., Glencoe, Minn.
Wickson, Arthur, Toronto, Ont.
Wight, Daniel, Natick, Mass.
Wilcox, Asher H., Westerly, R. I.
Wild, Azcl W., Peacham, Vt.
Wild, Daniel, Kairfield, Vt.
Wild, Kdward P., North Craflsbury, Vt.
Wilder, Hyman A., A. B. C. F. M., South

jifHca.
Wilder, J. C, Charlotte, Vt.

]

List of Congregational Ministers,

205

, MofM Hm West Merlden, Ct.

, Henry, Montreal, Qae.

lOD, Reed, Fairfield, lo.

i, Andrew J., Burlington, Vt.

1, Henry, Plalnylew, Minn.

], James L., Westville, Ct.

1, John, Marlborough, Maaa.

1, Samuel Q., Colcoester, Ct.

K, (^. Buckingham, Jeraey City, N. J.

K, William H., Rea^^ing, Maaa.

, Mahlon, LaMoille, 111.

, Austin, Minneapolis, Minn.

, Charles, Bloomington, Wis.

, Isaac, Pembroke, N. U.

, Samuel H., Santa Cruz, Cal.

, Worcester, Andover, Mass.

ns, Aaron, Nortonville, Cal.

ns, B. n., Olyphant, Pa.

ni, E. F., Chicago, 111.

ns, Bdwln S., Bralnerd, Minn.

ns, Francis, Chaplin, Ct.

Di, Francis K., Liscon, III.

ns, Francis W., Boston, Mass.

ns, Frederick W., Black Rock, Ot.

ns, George, Qraiis Lake, Mich.

MS, (ieorgf W., B«)vler, Mo.

ns, Horace R., Almont, Mich.

n*, Hu<h R., Plainfield, N. Y.

ns, John, West Bangor, Pa.

Ds, John H., Marble ead. Mass,

ns, John K., West Rutland, Vt.

ns, John M., Menasha, Wia.

ns, John P., Pomeroy, O.

ns, J. R.. hni\^ Creek, lo.

ns, J. W., Parson Station, Pa.

ns, Lewis, Carbondale, Pa.

ns, L. S., Qlenwood, lo.

ni>, Mark, A. B. C. F. M., North

a.

ns, Melville C., Chebogue, N. 8.

ns, Moselev H., Philadelphia, Pa.

as, Richards, Big Rock, 111.

as, R. G., Castleton, Vt.

OS, R. K., MinersviUc, Pa.

OS, S. A., Neath, Pa.

as, Stephen, Chirendon, Vt.

as, Thomas, Providence, R. I,

as, William, Sheffield, N. B.

QS, William B., Chenua, III.

ns, William D., Deerfleld, N. Y.

as, W^olcott B., Charlotte, Mich.

Nathan £., Marion, Ala.

on, M. L., Galesburg, 111.

John.T., Oakland. Cal.

, Kdwin P., Watertown, Maaa.

, Gowon C., Windsor, Ct.

, Levi B., Grasshopper Falls, Kan.

, Levin, Cyntblana, Ind.

, Lewis, Pi'tfTsbuTg, Ind.

, S. B., A. M. A., Jamaica,

, Thumnf>, btoughtoo, Mass.

, Caleb M., Corinth, Vt.

eater, Warren W., Brldport, VU

9r, John H., Grafton, Mass.

3r, .lohn W., Keosoqua, lo.

jr, William, Morrisvllle, N. J.

, C. Maurice, Hartford, Ct.

w, Horace, Willimantic, Ct.

'W, Lyman W., Pushtigu, Wis.

Winsor, Richard., A. B. C. F. M., J^utern

India,
Winter, Alpheus, Middlefleld, Ct.
Wireu, Andrew, New Sweden, Me.
Wirt, David, Rlpon, Wis.
Wis wall, Luther, Windham, Me.
Withingtitn, Leonard, Newburyport, Mass.
Wolcott, John M., Cheshire, Ct.
Wolcott, Samuel, Cleveland, O.
Wolfsen, Ludwig, Markesan, Wis.
Wood, Abel 8., Kokomo, Ind.
Wood, Charles W., Campello, Mass.
Wood, Francis, Barrington, R. I.
Wood, Franklin P., Acton, Mass.
Wood, George I., Kilington, Ct.
Wood, Horace, Gilsum, N. H.
Wood, John, Brantford, Ont.
Wood, John, Wellfsk'y, Mass.
Wood, Will C, Wen ham, Mass.
Wood, William, A. B. C. F. M.
Woodbridge, Jonathan E., Aabumdale,

Mass.
Woodbury, Frank P., Rockford, 111.
Woodbury, Webster, Skowhegan, Me.
Woodcock, Harry E., Tonganoxie, Kan.
Woodhull, John A., Groton, Ct.
Woodman, J. M., Chico^al.
Woodmansee, William, Hubbardston, Mich.
Woodward, George H., Toledo, lo.
Woodward, John H., Milton, Vt.
Woodwell, William H., Wells, Me.
Woodworth, Charles L., Boston, Mass.
Woudworth, Henry D., Rehoboth, Mass.
Woodworth, Horace B., Decorah, lo.
Woodworth, L., West Williamsfield, O.
Woodworth, William W., Grinnell, lo.
Woolley, Joseph J., Pawtucket, R. I.
Woolsey, Theodore D., New Haven, Ct.
Worc«»ter, Israel R., Auburndale, Mass.
Worcester, John H., Burlington, Vt.
Worrell, Benjamin F., Prairie City, 111.
Wright, Abiel H., Portland, Me.
Wright, Albert O., New Lisbon, Wis.
Wright, Chauncey D., Avoca, lo.
Wright, C. F., Norwalk, O.
Wright, E. F., Danby, Vt.
WrlKht, Ephrulm M., East Hampton, Maaa.
Wright, George F., Andover, Mass.
Wright, J., Tubor, lo.
Wright, John E. M., Upton, Mass.
Wright, NeweU 8., Liberty, Wis.
Wright, Samuel G., Burlington, Kan.
Wright, Walter E. C, Piiiladelphla, Pa.
Wright, William B., liostnn, Mass.
Wright, William S., Glastonbury, Ct.
Wyckoff, Alfonso D., Chebanse, HI.
Wyckotf, James D., Rosevllle, HI.
Wyckoff, J. L. R., Woodbury, Ct.
Wylie, A. McElroy, New York eity.

Yeomans, Nathaniel T., Bristol, N. Y.
Young, Albert A., Sharon, Wis.
Young, John B.. Irouton, O.
Young, John K., Hopkinton, N. H.
Young, Samuel, North Hammond, N. Y.
Youngs, Christopher, Upper Aquebogue

Zabriskie, Francis N., Saybrook, Ct.

2o6

List of Licentiates Reported.

[J

LIST OF LICENTIATES REPORTED.

Am to tbo following list, note, — 1. It docs not agree in nomber with the Bammary ^
because all ordained since the lists were reported are here dropped. 2. It is llkaly that
are not CongregationallAts ; inasmuch as the lists from some States do not give the
tlon approving, but only the church supplied. 3. The post-office addreasea are often A^
•Iva, — the place being that of temporary service only. 4. Names followed by State only »
of persons approbated in the State mentioned, ne residence being reported. 5. This lir
ing made for the first time, will afford a basis and reason for corrections by fall and
reports next year, — which are earnestly requested.

il

Adams, Arthur H., Ct.
Albce, Solon. Prof., Mlddlebury, Vt.
Allen, Frederick II., Mass.
Anderson, D. U.. liochester, "Wis.
Andrews, Ezra. Burlington, Me.
Armstrong, J. C, Lyonsville, III.
Anhle\ , (r. II., Prof., Springfield, Mo.
Ayres, Mtlnn C.i Hamlin, Kansas.

Barber, A. L., Washington, D. C.

Bnrnum, Augustine, Ot.

BarrowH, John II., Springfield, III.

Buriletl, F. Tl., Bristol, N. H.

Bartlett, William J., Mass.

Beard, Henry B., Ct.

BtKlford, liobert C. Dlxfield, Me.

BenJHmln, George W., Ct.

Benson, Aaron W.. New Vineyard, Me.

Bickford. il. F., I»land Falls, Me.

Blair, John J., I'rfnceton, Me.

Blake, Uenry W., Mass.

Blakely. JoHiah P., West Independence, O.

Boal8, John C., Ct.

Boies, William K., Mass.

BraiuarO, Kzra, jr., Prof., Mlddlebury Vt.

Bristol, Frank L., Phippshurg, Me.

Broadwell, Homer J., Durham, Me.

Brooks, Charles H., iloss.

Buckhum, H. H., Ct.

Buckham, Matthew U., Burlington, Vt.

Buffum, Joshua, Mojks.

Burgees, B. J., Irtte au Haut, Me.

Burgess, lilchard M., Topaiicld, Me.

Bust»er, Samuel K., Ct.

Butler, B. P., Frankfort, Me.

Butler, U. S., Washington, Me.

Calhoun, Newell M., Ct.

Callen, Wilson, Selma, Ala.

Chalmers, John li., Dedham, Me.

Chnpin, Ko!»wcll, Ct.

Clark, Abel S., Ct.

Ciark, tSMumel W., Ct.

Countryman, Franklin, Ct.

Craig, 11. P., Bingham, Mo.

Crane, C. D.| Benton, Me.

Crane, H. K., Ilnrtland, Mich.

Crosby, Jumes 11., Lincoln, Me.

CrosH, K. S., Bloomer, Wis.

Crowcll, I dward P., Prof, Amherst, Mass.

Crowell, Zenas, Northtield, Me.

Curtis, S. H., East Madison, Me.

Danforth, William B., Ct.
Dauforth, W. E., Tlconderoga, N. Y.
Davlcs, K. it., teach«»r, Mariclt", O.
Davieti, Thom:is M., Mechanic Falls, Me.
Dodge, D D., Wilmington, N. C.
Dole, Charles F , Mass.

Dowd, Quincy L., Ct.

Dunham, Dwight, Lincklaen, N. Y.

Eldridge, H. W., Sedgwick, Me.
Emerlck, Frederick K., Turuer, ICe.

Fields, Benjamin, Terrebonne, La.

Fifleld, Charles VV., Ct.

Fiske, Joseph B., Mass.

Fitch, Charles N., Ct.

Fitch, James W.. Ct.

Fitz, A. G., North Belfast, Me.

Fitz, Edward S., Mass.

Ford, Edward A., Bangor, Me.

Ford, George A., Mass.

Fowler, John K., liockport. Me.

Freeman, J. A., Steuben, Me.

Gaylord, E. W., Huntsbnrg, O.

Goodell, John H., Ct.

Grant, B. F., PaMitadumkeag, Me.

Grawe, J. F., Bradford, Iowa.

Greenwood, William, Ct.

Griswold, Frank J., Ct.

Grover, Edward, Arlmgton, ^aas«

Hail, Alfred H., Mass.

Hardy, Daniel W., Presque Isle, Me.

Hart. William D., Ct.

Hayden, Frederick S., Ct.

Hetzkr, Henry, Sherrill's Mt., Iowa.

Hicks, Lewis W.,Ct.

Hill, Charles W., Monmouth, Me.

Hill, James L., Andover, Me.

Hills, Aaron M., Ct.

Hindley, George, Bremen, Me.

Holbrook, D. S., Jonesport. Me.

Hughes, Edward K., Church Hill, O.

Hume, liobert A., Ct.

Hurlbut, John E., Ct.

Ingalls, Edward C, Mass.

Jones, Elijah, Ct.

Jenkins, Richard W., Oldtown, Me.

Johnson, Alfred V. C, Ct.

Jo' ni4on, M., Quindaro, Kan.

Johnston, Alexander, Ci.

Jones, Caleb B., Ct.

Jones, Thomas, Holland Patent, N. Y.

Kellogg, J. A., Mass.

Kllburn, D. W., Mass.

Kinne, George W., Mass.

Kinne, Thomas C.| WellsviUe, Kan.

Lamb, George 0., Ct.
Lamb, William A., Mass.
Lee, Lucius O., Plttaton, Me.

i

List of Licentiates Reported.

207

F., Marshfleld, Me.
0., O.

, Mast.

.., Otlflfleld, ICe.

tf artlntown, Ont.
v., Ct.
MaM.

, Bridffdwatpr, Mam.
I., Prof., Amherst, Mass.
A., Toledo, O.
1, Darham, Out.
C, Ci.
..Ct.

B., East Orrington, Me.
.Isle. Ill,
:>f.. Marietta, O.
[., Freedom, Me.
t L., Prof., Amherst, Mass.
u

Mast.

, Mich.

, Mass.

Mlllham, HI.
s W., Mass.
1 F., Mass.
I, Millbarn. lU.

Carroll, Me.

C,Mass.
f,Ct.

Andoyer, Mass.

Ct.

►oro', N. Y. .

t3t. ♦-

, approved Lay ^aeher,
Mass. X

Syracuse. N. T.
Prof., Hanover, N. H.
e P., Ct.

ury, N. H.

, South Beabrook, N. H.

:., Prof, Marietta, O.

Ct.

Prof., Lewiston. Mo.

6., LL. D., Washington,

Richardson, Raftis B., Ct.
Roberts, John A.,Ct.
Robinson, Btephen A., Ct.
Robinson, B. H., BtandUb, Me.
Rodgers, Charles. Neosho, Mo.
Rowley, C. U., Bneldon, Vt.

Bafford, A. A., Prof, Talladega, Ala.
Bafford, William E., Ct.
Baiter. William M.. Bomesville, Me.
Banbom, Edwin D., u.. d.. Prof.. Hanover.

N.H.
Sawyer, Joseph H., Mass.
Bheldon, W. D., Ct.
Bhiere, Peter B , Mass.
Biicoz, J. B., Cold Bprlngs. Ont.
Binnott, Charles N., Bailey*s Island, Me.
Broith, A. J. R., Bxira, Iowa.
Bmlth, Edward P., Mass.
Bmitb, John B.. Albany, Me.
Bnell, Richard B., Ct.
Bpear, G. II., Dexter, Me.
Bpeare, B. L. B., Chaplain Btate Prison,

Charlestown, Mass.
BUnley, Richard P., Prof., Lewiston, Mf .
Btarr, Juhn W., Ct.
BtewarU D. F., Qroton, N. U.
BUrnson. Robert P., Ct.
Btone, Mellen D., Mass.

Tenney. Jonathan, Prof., Owego, N. Y.

Terry, Koderlck, Mass.

Thomas. John, Ct.

Thomas, Thomas Bj Rome, N. Y.

Thompson, Albert H., South Banford, Me.

Travis, George O., Mass.

Trowbridge, John P., Ct.

Tackermun. L. B., Moose River, Me.

Tuttle, H. B., Lake Mills, Wis.

Vanneste, John A., WhitneyvUle, Me.

Wadkin, H. W., Ga.

Watklns, W. II. H., Syracuse, N. Y.

Whitcomb, J. W., Kingman, Me.

Whittlesey. Nathan H., Brownfield, Me.

Willis, Joslah G^ Mass.

Winch. George W., Canaan, Me.

Wiogat<», C. E., Cnsey, Iowa.

Woodruff, D. L., Ohio.

Woods, Robert M., Mass.

Wyckoff, J. K., New Vineyard, Me.

— jvi-zi'.'t: r~ ;/. ^^'~zji. 2l

r . _

»■ . •

> . .r.«-.^ w «'

I. .
i.

i' t ■

»■ ■ •

:«C ..■

r M

'^' -"■■•• : _«•-■•

*.— i ~-'

• ., • • «... . . _ _ -jj.. .*-r; .*_zS£ . - -—»**■"

I*'

j,^,.' .» . ;,

. 4 0 0 0, .",' » V t.'JW • «

'fj .■• * '- #:' * €*••■■ ".-.i' r -u;! ■•- ;.- Cj*."!!" ki . J ?s

'. . ■• .. / .. .#■■,■ A . ..•!;.■«. - ■.■;»ip.«i'; :■-- ■ .'un^vk H '»"*t
j' -'■ ' ■■■' • J •.••-'.■/ t-M r'Hj'j.*^. *i"-' .^1 i** ■ t'. £L rn>:^

4. ■ t t I, «' t » <'*,•■ 1 jf-X.>-r «..'.-? .■:^. -^ . '•'■'.. .tju. ii. f Him h* J'

J-A • ; •• ■/ t* ,':ti^.', •'•'.■. r.' .V/*/r, .-►.pjt '-*."■. •;■■•■.>»■..

,'-i.<«^/j. ',/,<.% t'-^K'-mf'. i ^•.c^.b^ , J . ■-« J*, lb' .. V '-•-'-»■.». /% If-

1. ■»«

3. £fJW^ X'*

{74*] National and State Or^anieations of the Churches, 209

LKOTA, THX CJoHOBiGATioiiAXi Absociatioii OF. — Organised In 1871.
CyiMr* t Rev. Stewart Sheldon, Vermillion, Olerk.
SafHon* t Spring and Automo, at the call of the oflkeen.

STRICT or CoLuiiBiA I in New Jbbbet Oohfebenob.

M>BOiA, Alabama, Tehnessbb, amd MiBUssirpi : Thb Centbal South Confebekce.

-OrgBnlsed October 25, 1871.

St#Eoer«f Rey. Bnoch E. Rogers, Atlanta, Tenn., Moderator; Rev. O. S. Pope, Selma,

a^ Reeordiog Secretary; Rey. Henry S. Bennett, Naahyllle, Teuu., Stati0tical SecreUry;

<T. Floyd Snelaon, AndorsonviUe, Ga., Treasurer.

SatUm of 1874 : Selma, Ala., ** aeeond Tneeday of Novenaber " at 7| o'clock, p. m.

AHO. — Ko organiaation.

Lorou, Obnebal Asbooiation of.~ Organised June 21, 1844.

Ctfbxrtt Rey. Martin E. Whittlesey, Jaeksonyille, Register and Corresponding Secretary.

«y. lAthrop Taylor, Farmiogton, Moderator; Roy. Rofiis B. Quild, Galva, Scribe; Rey.

lartoa A. Towle, Sandwich, Assistant Scribe.)

SuHtm of 1874 : Kewanee, ** fourth Thursday In May," at 7^ o'clock, p. m.

DIAVA, GBNBBAL AMOCIATIOH of the OOBOBBQATIONAL OaUBCHEB AMD MntlSTBBS,

v.— Organized March 13, 1858.

QgUstTM t Rey. Nathaniel A. Hyde, Indianapolis, Secretary and Treasurer. (Rey. John B.

.Irbank, Fort Wayne. Moderator; Rey. Evarts Kent, Mlolii«an City, Scribe.)

Sutkm <tf 1874: Indianapolis, Thursday, May 14, at 7^ o*clock, p. m.

WA, GbnbbaIi AaaociATiOB OF.— Organised Noy. 6, 1840.

OlflcerM I Rev. Joshua M. Chamberlain, Grlnaell, Register. (Rey. William W. Wood worth

Innell, Moderator; Rey. James S. Snowden, Oskaloosa, Scribe; K. C. Chapln, Charles

(y, Assistiint Scribe.)

Sitsfioii of 1874 : Waterloo, *' lint Wednesday after the fourth Wednesday In May," June

at lyi o'clock, p. M.

iiniAB, Gbicebal Asbooiatioh of. — Organised Augost, 1855.

Qgicertt Rey. Richard 0>rdley, Lawrence, Sutistioal Clerk; Henry W. Chester, Law-
KM, Treasurer, and Permanent Cllerk. (Rey. Ley! B. Wilson, o. o., Moderator; Milan C.
rers, Hamlla, Temporary (Herk; William Hayden, Stranger, Assistant Temporary Clerk.)
Sesjion of 1874: Topeka, '* second Wednesday in June," at 7>^ o'clock, p. m.

ehtuckt, Thb Statb ABSooiATioir of Cbbutiaii Chobohbs aho Ministebii ix.*

Drganised . • .

SenUm of 1874 : No report.

musiana : Thb South We8tbbb Ooxfbbbbcb. — Organised January 26, 1870.

Oi0her8t Rev. Samuel S. Ashley, New Orle*ins, Moderator; Rey. Myron W. Reed, New

leans. Corresponding Secretary ; Rey. N. B. James, New Orleans, Scribe and Siatistical

icretary.

SuHon of 1874 : Ko report,

UME, GB!fEBAL CoNFEBENCE OF. * Organised January 10. 1828.

Qfieersi Rev. Solomon P. Fay, Bangor, Moderator; Rey. Ezra H. Bylngton, Brunswick,

rresponding Secretary; Dea. Blnathan F. Duren, Bangor, Recording Secretary and

lairman of Committee of Publication. (Dea. Joseph S. Wheelwright, Bangor, Trea^nrsr ;

)a. William S. Dennett, Bangor, Auditor.)

Seuian of 1874 : New OasUe, Tuesday, June 94, (23 ?) at 9 o'clock, a. m.

otTLAifD : In New Jbbbbt Coitfbbbhcb^

iMACHCSETTS, GbBEBAL ASSOCIATXOlf OF THB OONOBBQATIONAL CHURCHES OF. —

Organised June 20, 1803, as a mtnlsterial body; Including also Conference of Churches,

Tane 16, 1868, by union of the AaaooiATiO!! and Gbnebal Oonfebejice (which was

Mganlsed September 12, 1860).

O0Lttr^t Rey. Alonso H. Quint, D.D., New Bedford, Secretary; Rey. James P. Kimball,

lydenylUe, Registrar; GiN>rge B.Clarke, Falmouth, Treasurer. (Rey. James H. Means,

istOD, Moderator; Rey. James H, Fltts,Topsfleld, Assistant Registrar.)

SMsian of 1874 : Lynn, ** third Tuesday of Jane," at 4 o'clock, p. m.

SECOND SBRIIS. — VOL. VL Na L I4

210 National and State Organizations of the Churches. [Jan.

lCicniOA?f, General AssociATioy of. — Or^nized October 11, 1842.

Officers I Rev. Philo R. Hurd, Baton Rapids, Secretary and Treasarer. (Rer. Orang* H.
Spoor, Traverae City, ftfoderator; Rev. J. Wing Alien, Leslie, Scribe; Rev. Jamea L. Pat-
ton, Greenville, Assistant Scribe.

Seuion of 1874 : Adrian, ** third TnesdAy In May," at 7K o'clock, P. M.

Minnesota, Gbnebal Oongrbgational Conference or.— Organized October 23, 1866.

Officerit Rev. Horace Bumstead, Minneapolis. Recording Secreuu'y and Treasurer; Rev.
Nathan 0. Chapin, Faribaalt, Corresponding Secretary ; Rev. Richard Hivll. St. Paul, Statis-
tical Secretary. (Uarlan W. Page, Aastin, Moderator; Rev. C. A.Hampton, Minneapolis,
Scribe; Rev. William A. Cutler, Little Falls, AssisUnt Scribe.)

Session of 1874 : Winona, ** second Thursday of October,'* at 7 o'clock, p. m.

Mississippi : See Georgia.

Missouri, General Conoreoattonal Oonpbrbnoe of. — Organized October 27, 1805.

Officers t Rev. Charles 0. Harrah, Brookfield, Secretary and Treasurer. (Rev. William A.
Waterman, Cameron, Moderator; Rev. Franklin G. Sherrill, California, Assistant Beore-
tary.)

Session of 1874 : Springfield, Thursday, October 22, at 7}i o'clock, P. M.

Nebraska, Conqreoational Association of.— Organized August 8, 1857.

Officers t Rev. Samuel R. Dimock, Lincoln, Moderator; Rev. James B. Chase, Jr., Fre-
mont, Suted Clerk and Treasurer.

Session of 1874 : Lincoln, *' fourth Wednesday of October," hour not mentioned, probably
T>i P.M.

Nevada: in Gknbbal Association of Caupobnia.

New Hampshire, General Association of.— Organized June 8, 1809.

Officers t Rev. Franklin D. Ayer, Concord, Secretary ; Rev. Henry A. Hazen, Plttafleld,
Statistical Secretary and Treasurer. (Rev. William J. Tucker, Manchester, Moderator; Rev.
I.evi Rodgers, Claremunt, Scribe; Dea. William W. Russell, Plymouth, Assistant Scribe.)

Session of 1874 : Sxoter, " Tuesday after the second Sabbath in September," at 10 o'clock,

A. M.

New Jersey, General Association of. — Organized June 2, 1809.

Officers t Rev. G. Buckingham Willcox, Jersey City, Moderator; Rev. Walter E. C.
Wright, Pblludelpbia, Pa., Secretary. (Rev. George M. Boynton, Newark, Scribe.)

Session of 1874 : East Orange, '* second Tues lay of October," at IH o'clock, p. m.

New York, General Association of.— Organized May 21, 1834.

Officers I Rev. Edward Taylor, o. D., Binghamton, SecreUry; Rev. Dwigbt- W. Marsh,
D.D., Owego, Statistical Secretary; Rev. Auguntus F. Beard, Syracuse, Treaaarer. (Rev.
Henry M. Storrs, D. o., Brooklyn, Moderator; Rev. James W. O>oper, Lockport, Scribe;
Rev. Jay Clizbe, Newark Valley, Assistant Scribe.)

Session o/1874 : Broadway Tabernacle, New York, Tuesday, October 20, at 8 o'oloek, p. n.

NOBTH Cabolina.— No organization.

Ohio, Conobeoational Confebencb of.— Organized June 24, 1852.

Oncers i Rev. A. Hastings Ross, Columbus, Register, Statistical Secretary, and Treaaurer.
(Rev. James H. Falrchild, D. D., Oberlin, Moderator; Rev. Edgar V. H. Danner, CuyahofR
Falls, Scribe; D. C. McKay, Belpre, Assistant Scribe.)

Session of 1874 : Cincinnati, ** second Tuesday of June," at 71 o'oloek, p.m.

Oreoon, Conqreoational Association of.— Organized 1848. (?)
Officers t Rev. W. R. Buteher, Albany, Registrar. (Prof. G. H. Collier, Forest Grove,

Moderator; Prof. A.J. Anderson, Forest Grove, Clerk.)
Session of 1S74 : Olympia, W. T., ** third Thursday In June," at 9 o'clock, a. x.

Pbnnbtltania.- No General Association. Several local organizations, viz. :

I. Thb Conqreoational Association of Western Pennsylvania.— A. P. Bor>
well, Mercer, Moderator ; X. C. Reese, Scribe ; A. B. Ross, Cambrtdgeboro', Regiater. Atumei
Meeting, at Oentreville, on the second Taeaday In February, 1874; Semi^nimol,
Tuesday of September.

1 874.] National and State Organizations of the Churches. 2 1 1

n. Tho Oongregatlonal eharehet of central Pennsylvania hold a Qcabterlt Comfer-
KRCK. — Rev. E. R. Lewis, PotUvlUe, Permanent Secretary.

ni. Tus WsLsn Congregational Association op Eastern Pennsylvania. —
Rev. L. Williams, Olyphant, Moderator; Key. D. A. Bvans, Andenrled, Scribe ; J. W. Da vies,
PiUaton, Treasarer. — S€8Htm qf 1874 : Blossbarg, Tioga Go., in Scprember.

IV. The Welsh Oonqreoational Association or Western Pennstlvavia.—
Rev. T. R. Jones, Ebensbarg, Moderator; Rev. Owen Owens, Buchanan P. O., Birmingham,
Scribe ; Evan Davles, Pituburg, Treasurer. — SetHon qf 1874 : Ebennburg, September, 1 874.

In addition to the above, churches are conneeted with New York, Ohio, and New
Jersey.

Rhode Islahd Congrboational Conference. — Orgaolzed May 3, 1809.

OffieerMt Rev. Thomas Laurie, d.d.. Providence, Slated Secretary; O. L. Claflln, Provi-
dence, Treasurer. (Rev. Jeremiah Taylor, D. D., Providence, Moderator ; Rev. Kinaley
Twliilng, Providence, Scribe; Rev. Calvin R. Fltts, Siatersville, AssisUut Scribe.)

Session qf 1874 : Providence, Tuesday, June 9, at ( ? ) o'clock, a. m.

fiouTH Carolina.— No organization.

TEmfSssEs: See Georgia.

TSXAB, Congregational Association of.— Organised December 4, 1871.
Officers t (?) Rev. David Peebles, Victoria, Scribe.
5eMlofi<{/'1874: No Report.

Vermont, Qenrral Convention or Congregational Ministers and Ohcrcbes in.

— Organised June 21, 1796.

Officers* Rev. Harvey D. Kitohel, d.d., Mlddlebary, President; Rev. Joseph Chandler,
West BratUeboro', Secretary ; Rev. Joseph Torrey, East Hard wick. Corresponding SecreUry ;
Bev. William S. Palmer, Wells River, Secretary of Sabbath Schools. (Rev. Luther H. Cobb,
Bprlngfleld, Moderator; Rev. Edward P. Wild, Crafubury, Scribe; Rev. James H. Bubbitt,
Waitafteld, Assistant Scribe.)

Sesskm of 1874 : Northfleld, " third Tuesday in June,'' at ( ? ) o'clock, a.m.

ViBOiRiA : in New Jerset CONrERSNCE.
Washirgton Territort: in Oregon Association.
West Virginia: In Conference or Ohio.

WiscoNBiR.— The churches are In the Presrtterian and Congregational Convex-

TION OF Wisconsin.— Organised October — , 1840.

Officers* Rev. Henry C. Hitchcock, Kenosha, Stated Clerk and Treasurer; Rev. Enos J.
Montague, Fort Atkinaon, Permanent and Statistical Clerk. (Kev. Arthur Little, Fond da
Lac, Moderator; Rev. John M. Carmichael, SparU, Temporary Clerk)

Session of 1874 : Madison, Thursday, October 1, at 7| o'clock, p.m.

Wtoxino. — No oi^anization.

Ontario and Quebec, Congregational Union of.— Oganisedl853.

Officers* Rev. Enoch Barker, Fergus, Ont., Chairman ; Rev. James A. R. Dickson, To-
ronto, OnU, SecreUry and Treasurer; Rev. William W. Smith, Pine Grove, Out., Statistical
Secretary. (Rev. John Salmon, Warwick, Ont., and Rev. Benjamin W. Day, StouffVille,
Out., Minute Secretaries.)

Session of 1874 : Toronto, Ont., Wednesday, June 10, at 71 o'clock, p. m.

Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, Congregational Union of.— Organized 1847.

Officers* Rev. Charles Duff, Liverpool, N. S., Chairman; Rev. Alexander McGregor
Tarmouth, N. 8., Secretary; Rev. R. K. Black, Milton, N. S., Missionary Secretary; James
Woodrow, BU John, N. B., Treasarer.

S€»^4m qf 1874 : Sheffield, N. B., *« In September.**

Jamaica. —No organisation.

*>1 ■*«

Oat

TF QEHEE (K* 1>AT£.

rriru^ :ibX»> ••'

IL.

I-

-.0

ilttkltUi.

«

«4

4«

Mr 1». s: T

It*' 1L.»-. T:

r* . (tent- ^ . c T-^

iTaMni-. . •ixxB'^ I . a: T^ ^ r. m.

TTcaMHCUr. . -Inw Ik,. «: T« «- <*

TTeanMaax . Jntt-. Ik., mr. Ti *- **

TlTttKur. . -inn- It. a; 1. •* a. «.

Tr-n«wu> . ."'xmi 11. at ? *• ••

.IsB- 1c fli-l^ *■ A. m.

.tmHAT'-art *• •

2&.&X>D'

Ca^diM-iuL
Coturaoi

(

ICrw Tan Ctry.

tm

f'CMUUlMFr*

1 voKnaBr" t . a«

. rnsMMTi;. «:Tt -

TznmidHT > •omnar ^ as Tt *•
TTeoBflioi^ iravuicr 3^. as 7^ ^ 7"
^««dsaiij3aT r»sinhe- S.

Ctexnaar or IVnwiker.
~ lu a; 74 r -eloek, p.

c^doek, P. ■•

KATIOXAL CO-OPERATTTE SOlILTIKSL i:£CX)lQC£ND£D

BT THE XATIOyAL OOrXCIL

iBlSM.

x*.

».»il

I. America V Boak& or OosKsaromv rvK FraEEicv lEancmK. — o
Cvrr-t^fV*4fimf Stcntaria ■ Scr. Scuak B. Ttbk, bdc ]>r. K. utmpi ci
Tr*!ajmr*-r lokiiftivi. E. ITard, — a£ k Ouu^a^aajaal

MalMr, Kt-v Ii«n;;iafaire. aafl TCTnoolv— Bcr. IClXSam

VaMi^u«Ktf . CiKktiMdeal. aofl Kbc»de lumfi. — Tc

y«rv Yi^n Ciif au^ tb« IGddk Btataa. *^»>^»**f Okki,— Bcr. Gkartca P.
BlVi* Jl<*u»*. N>w Yvrt C;?7.

ILxLl|(a£<, Ib^lAoa, UUiK/to, Wlaeonrts IDaBcae^ Ipvx XWaoacri, Fmi, and K*-
tnaka,— K«-v. giibos J» Utuspkrvj, 107 nKk A^neaoe, OWc^a> FIL

Fvr U*« wvrk lo »>auiaal!f

ir<MR4tt'« /f4«r<f 'MxJlIary to tba aborv; : Mra. David B. 8«aidar, IOm BOea Ctormtk,
Foreign fk^tintrU» . MIm Abbto B. CfaUd, Omm SeonflCanr; Mra. BciOamlB B.
«r<r ^ ao4 MiM Bouoa Cfrriitfc^ Ji§l§tamt TVaaMrer. 1 Coi«refatloMi Bo«ae»

i874«] State Meetings; National Societies; Seminaries* 213

n. AMKKiCAir Ck>if QBXOATioiiAL UHioif . — Organised in 1858.

CorreapontUng 8ecreUarie$ t Ber. Bay Palmer, o. D., 69 Bible Honse, Kew York city ; and
Bar. Chriatopher Cnebing, D. D., 20 Oongregatlonal Honae, Boaton, Maaa.

Drtaaurer t N. A. Calklna, 09 Bible Hoaae, New York City.

in. AM2BIGAM HoxK M188IO11ART 80CIBTT . — Organized in 1826.

Seerttaries /br Corretpondeneei Bev. Dayid B. Ooe, D. d., Bev. Alexander H. Clapp,
DJ>.« and Bev. Henry M. Stem, d. d.,— all at Bible House, New York City.

TVeoaiirer/— William Henry Smith, Bible Houae, New York City.

SterttarU* of Auxiiiariea i

ICalnOf — Bar. Btephen Tbortton, D. D., Searaport.

New Hampebire, — Bev. Edwaid H. Qreeley, Hayerhill.

Vermont,— Bey. Charlea B. Smith, Montpeller.

Maeaachnaettt,— Bev. William Barrowa, d. d., 22 Oongregational House, Boston.

Rhode Island,— Bey. Oonstatine Blodgett, o. D., Pawtuoket.

Oonneetieot, — Bey. William H. Moore, Berlin.

New York,— Bey. John C. Holbrook,D. D., Syraenae.]

Ohio, — Bey. Thomas B. Monro, Akron.

Superintemdenis t
Bey. Nathaniel A. Hyde, Indianapolis, Ind. Bey. Henry A. Miner, Columbus, Wis.
Bey. Joseph £. Boy, d. d., Chicago,- 111. Bey. Ephraim Adams, Waterloo, Iowa.

Bey. Martin K. Whlttleavy, Jacksonyllle, 111. B«y. Joseph W. Pickett, Des Moines, Iowa.
Bey. Edwin B. Turner, Hannibal, Mo. Bey. Blohard Hall, St. Paul, Minn.

Bey. Woleott B. Williams, Charlotte, Mich. Bey. Sylyester D. Storrs, Quindaro, Kan.
Bey. Leroy Warren, Pentwater, Mich. Bey. OrviUe W. Merrill, Lincoln, Neb.

Bey. Franklin B. Doe, Bipon, Wis. Bey. Jamea H. Warren, San Franoiaoo, Cal.

IV. MERiCAH MisaiONART AssociATioir. — Organized In 1846.

€Jorre$p<mding Seeretariett Bey. George Whipple, and Bey. Michael B. Strieby, 56
Beftde Street, New York City.

Field Secretary t Bev. Braatus M. Crayath, 56 Beade Street, New York City.

Treaeurer t Edgar Ketchum, New York City.

AeeUtant Tretuurer t William E. Whiting, 56 Beade Street, New York City.

District Secreiariet t Bey. Charles L. Woodworth, 21 Congregational House, Boston,
Maaa.; Bey. William W. Patton, d.d., Chleago, HI.; and Bev. QusUvnaD. Pike, New York
City.

V. C050RE0AT10VAL PUBLISHING SociETT.— Organized in 1832.
Secretary) Boy. Asa Bullard.

TVeoJurer f Moses H. Sargent, — both at Congregational Hoase, Boston, Mass.

VI. FOR MINISTERIAL EDUCATION t

1. American Eoccation Socurry.- Organized in 1815.
CorreMpanding Secretary t Bey. Increase N. Tarbox, d.d.

SVeoaiirer f Jamea M. Gordon, —both at 32 Congregational House, Boston, Mass.

2. SOCIBTT FOR THE PrOXOTION OF COLLEOIATE AND THEOLOOICAL BDCOATION.

Organized In 1843.

Corretponding Secretary t Bey. Horatio Q. Butterfleld, d. d., 62 Bible House, New York
City.

Ireaeurert Samuel Holmes, 255 Pearl Street, New York City.

8. The WEaTSUN Education Socibtt.— Organ! zed in 1864.
Secretary t Bey. Moses Smith, 48 Hamilton Avenue, Chicago, IlL
T^reaeurer t Lyman Balrd, 90 La Salle Street, Chicago, HI.

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES.

The Scminariea at Bangor, Me., Andover, Mass., New Haven, Ct , Hartford, Ct., Oberlin,
O., Chicago. Hi., and Oakland, ChI, are represented in the National Council. Full lists of
Faculty and Students, with statements of terms, vacations, etc., appear annually In our April
number.

r -.

'<^\-y'

'9S^t

^ *

.;7 k: c»v :ii:r. --v':. t. » ..:

,»■

. I

, • 1

^•^■■-

THE

Congregational Quarterly.

Whole No. LXII. APRIL, 1874. Vol. XVI, No. 2,

WALTER SCOTT GRIFFITH.

We are not to write of the subject of this sketch because he
was a Congregationalist He lived, all his days after con-
version to Christ, in Presbyterian connections until he united
with the Church of the Pilgrims, in Brooklyn, N. Y., in June,
1870. But he was always more than Presbyterian or Congre-
gationalist in his inner nature and in his supreme sympathy.
Few who ever saw him would need any assurance of this ;
none who knew him well ever doubted it Catholicity of spirit
shone in his face ; a largeness of heart and mind was manifest
in port and bearing. That was not an unwonted or premoni-
tory affusion of the Holy Ghost by which, in the summer of
1872, in the weekly church meeting, he prayed with outburst
of feeling for the blessing of God to descend, not alone upon
his own household of faith, but upon Episcopalians, Methodists,
and Reformed Dutchmen, gathered in the city in separate con-
vention, conference, and synod. Such prayer came, in part,
from the habit of his life, — to take broad views of things and
work in wide ranges of effort. A great soul with great powers
dwelt in the physique whose semblance looks out from the
opposite page. A man like this, being dead, may speak to
whosoever will listen what it will be valuable to hear.

The eldest of nine children, he was born in the city of New
York, July 22, 1808, of a Welsh father, Griffith P. Griffith,

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, by Christophrr Cushing, for the Pro-
prietors, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.

SECOND SERIES. — VOL. VI. NO. 2. I5

2i6 Walter Scott Griffith. [April,

and a Scotch mother, Phebe Andrus Scott. At two years of
age, he was carried into pioneer life by the migration of his
parents to the interior of the State of New York, One would like
to linger on his boyhood experiences in the then far West The
parents were people of ordinary acquirements and means, the
father a member of the Church of England, the mother a Bap-
tist ; but both were finally and for years devoted adherents of the
Episcopal Church in the United States. His mother evidently
infused herself into his spirit. She was resident in the wilder-
ness, with two baby boys, Walter and John, before she was
nineteen years of age. It was the period of the War of 1812 ;
the father was much from home ; she and the children lived
remote from others, within and for themselves, and " feared the
British." Sodus, Lyons, Phelps, Geneva, N. Y., — all were
their homes. Walter is spoken of as a bright, joking child ;
picking up something of a common-school education in youth,
early thrown upon his own resources, maturing rapidly ; evin-
cing from the first many traits which afterwards distinguished
him. He was a veritable farmer's boy, often going to mill with
corn, or driving a team by himself fifty miles and more.

Old enough to leave his home, he went to Rochester, N. Y.,
afterwards an eventful city to him, and was a clerk in the
grocery store of Heman Norton. Subsequently he entered
into business for himself, in Rochester, in company with his
father, and two uncles. Trade expanded ; he became a gen-
eral wholesale grocer and forwarder, and, as men say, was
doing well. Here he married Elizabeth Strong Norton, Aug.
I, 1831, who died in Brooklyn, N. Y., leaving a number of
children.

But there was another plan for his life than that of a
successful Rochester merchant. In 1842 his father, who after
1825 was an extensive and prosperous forwarder of produce
from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, and of merchandise on
return trips, met with embarrassments, and the son, Walter,
was constrained to assume his father's business. This he did
mainly in the hope of saving enough from seeming wreck to
procure a competence for his father's family. Giving up his
own trade and prospects at Rochester, he removed for a short
time to Troy, N. Y., and thence to New York city. His fam-

1 874-] Walter Scott Griffith. 217

r

ily home was in New York for a year or two, and was then
removed to Brooklyn, not again to be changed.

The effect of this sacrifice upon his own pecuniary fortunes
was ultimately serious. The Hudson* River barges, of which
he became proprietor, encountered sharp competition ; soon
the towing of canal boats down the river, to save breaking
cargo at Troy, began ; then the railways injured the freight-
ing of his own and other lines, and at the end of fifteen years
he retired from the business comparatively a poor man. Our
impression is that, besides its hopelessness, the calling was
uncongenial to him from the first, because of its many inev-
itable associations. While living in Brooklyn he married, June
7, 1848, Caroline Greenleaf Norton, sister-in-law of his first
wife, — who died, the mother of several children, — and Feb-
ruary 27, 1866, he married Mrs. Henrietta Spring Daniel, who
survives him, with two children.

In i860 he organized the Home Life Insurance Company
of Brooklyn, with an office in New York ; became its Presi-
dent, and so remained until his death, in Brooklyn, N. Y.,
November 24, 1872. His administration of its affairs brought
success to it from the first ; the Company took rank among the
soundest and best, which rank it still holds, — for some time
past paying at least twelve per cent annual dividend to its origi-
nal stockholders, and leaving assets. May i, 1872, of $3,204,-
473> with a total insurance, at the same date, of 10,643 lives.

In the beginning and at the close of his business career,
therefore, he was successful, tested by business standards. It
is certain that in very many respects, and for many years, he
had high regard and honor in business circles. His integrity
was unquestionable ; he was esteemed as possessing a wide
knowledge of commercial facts and principles, together with
the utmost clearness of view as to whatever occupied his atten-
tion, and the ability to turn his knowledge to practical use. So
one position and another came to him. He was a Director in
the Dime Savings Bank of Brooklyn, in the Atlantic Fire Insur-
ance Company of the same city, in the South Brooklyn Savings
Institution, as also a member, and the Secretary for years of
the Brooklyn Prospect Park Commission. In the wider sphere
of New York city, he organized their Corn Exchange, writing

2i8 Walter Scott Griffith. [April,

its charter, serving as its Vice-President, and as Chairman of
its most important Committees, for long seasons, and his
opinions were always sought for and relied upon. Before the
Legislature of the State of New York, he was the effective
promoter of important measures relating to the commercial
interests of the city, e. g, the New York Warehousing Bill
and the General Bill authorizing the organization of Inland
Transportation Companies. In the New York Chamber of
Commerce his position was eminently honorable. Elected to
membership in 1852, he served upon the Executive Committee
from September, 1858, to May, 1861, and from May, 1863, to
May, 1869. Thence, until May, 1870, he was the Committee's
Chairman ; after that, second Vice-President of the Chamber.
His usefulness and its recognition are both attested by
these facts. From many of these organizations, after his
death, there came to his family appreciative notice of his dili-
gent labor, and testimonies to his ability and worth of very
decided weight and character.

As to his intellectual capacity, a keen judge of men, associ-
ated with him for years, speaks of him as having had the best
of perceptive powers and a most retentive memory. Indeed,
we have heard statements illustrative of these qusdities in him
which are startling. His apprehension and memory as to what
he had not even seen, but only conversed or read about, often
went far beyond most men's knowledge derived from personal
contact and acquaintance. Reading descriptions of localities,
he so pictured to himself the facts that he seemed as familiar
with the places as if he had often travelled over them. He has
been heard, for instance, to describe the battle of Gettysburg,
giving every small detail of the face of the country, showing
where this division of the National Army was placed, and where
others were, so vividly as at once to force the inquiry, " How can
you possibly remember so minutely from having merely seen
it at the time of the engagement } " But he was never there.

In the great Brooklyn Park of several hundred acres, full,
by nature, of varied scenery, far beyond Central Park in New
York, he knew and spoke of all roads and walks, conversed
about each noticeable clump of trees, the bridges, all the
little knolls and glens, — with perfect ease and familiarity ;

18/4.] Walter Scott Griffith. 219

but though long one of its commissioners, and giving much
time to his duties as commission secretary, and a member of
its auditing committee, he knew all these from maps and con-
versation merely. He was only once within the Park's limits,
and was then after a brief stay driven away by a shower. The
only other occasion when he was very near the Park was at the
time of the unveiling of the statue of President Lincoln in its
plaza, and then he had the same experience in being obliged to
hasten his departure.

His powers of reasoning were usually trustworthy ; very
many who knew him well relied upon his judgments. His
range of information upon general topics was broad. One
says, " I always found his conversation upon such subjects full
of interest and instruction. He had not a great deal of ' small
talk,' and I do not think his sense of humor was strong."
Perhaps he was deficient in imagination, but "all kinds ot
knowledge had an attraction for him, — all, at any rate, which
had any practical bearing. I never observed in him a taste for
pure speculation." His especial and deepest interest in study was
excited by the Bible, The Apostle to the Gentiles was his
favorite author. Evening by evening, when he came up-stairs,
he would say to his companion, when asked, " Where have you
been so long ? " — ''I have had such a perfectly glorious hour
with Paul !" He could enjoy some fiction, however, but not ex-
cessively. Utterance by voice and pen was easy for him. He
gave expression to his views often publicly, but never, so far as
we know, obtrusively. His speeches, particularly that at the
annual meeting of the American Board of Foreign Missions
in 1862, were strong in conception and treatment. He always
regretted that he lacked a collegiate education, and we are sure
that, had he received it, his mark on mankind would have been
very deep.

Still, his intellectual must have been below his emotional
nature in quality and power. All that can be gathered marks
him as having had susceptibility and ardor of feeling which
were remarkable. A " fire " was " shut up in his bones." He
was enthusiastic to the last days of his life, always throwing his
whole soul into what he did. Conviction, sympathy, action,
were alike intense. He believed entirely in whatever cause he

220 Walter Scott Griffiith. [April,

espoused. It was as natural for him to walk by feith as it is
for most men to live by sight ; so it was easier for him to en-
dure and push on, unflinchingly, determined that no remissness
of his should bring failure to any enterprise. —

We saw him grapple readily with questions of ^eat reach
and bearing, and yet he was not forgetful of details in executing
his projects. Forecast as to relations and influences affecting
his plans he exercised with profit ; and we need not wonder,
though he was sometimes engaged in sharp and bitter contro-
versies with men who were as decided as himself, that an old
acquaintance wrote when he was dead, ** Mr. Griffith was a nat-
ural leader of men. Zeal, courage, energy, strength, and Chris-
tian emotion made him a power. Inspired by his warmth of
nature and by his directness of aim, we were glad to follow this
young Christian hero until he matured into the robust reformer
which he at last became. His public spirit always led him in
directions that were noble." This is one of many kindred
testimonies.

Seeing what we have seen of his native and acquired capacity,
hearing of the mother, from whom he took so much, as " a
grand type of woman," and that his father was " singularly up-
right in his sense of honor and justice," bearing in mind his
training in self-reliance and self-assertion, which began so
early, and remembering his wide contact with men, one be-
comes very solicitous to know the influence he exerted upon
them. It must surely have been positive and extensive : was it
beneficent } If he had not been a good man he would have
been a very bad one : measured by the highest standard, what
was he }

The truth here is that Mr. GriflSth was eminently, for forty-
two years, what the grace of God, coming to him in conversion,
made him. We have been impressed in looking over his life
by nothing so much as that his conversion to Christ determined
the effect of his life upon his fellows to a degree quite uncom-
mon in human experience. That took place in Rochester,
N. Y., in Nov. 1830, in a revival of religion under the preach-
ing of Rev. Charles G. Finney.

" On a Friday," says an almost life-long friend of his, " I
was born into the kingdom. Sabbath morning following, my

1874.] Walter Scott Gfiffith. 22 r

mouth was opened to speak for Christ. We were boarding at
Colonel Norton's, on the comer of Sophia and Spring Streets,
where the new First Presbyterian Church now stands. That
morning, before church-time, I met him alone in the corner
parlor of the house, and remarked to him that many were then
seeking the salvation of their souls, and asked him if he did
not care to save his. He replied, " Yes," with hesitation, but
said he was differently situated from other men, having his
father's and uncle's business to attend to. I answered that if
he considered that a sufficient excuse for the day of judgment,
I could say no more, and at once retired to my room to pray
for him. He was an attendant upon the services of Dr.
Whitehouse, at St. Luke's Episcopal Church. But in the
evening he was asked to go to the Third Presbyterian Church,
to hear Mr. Finney, which he did. The next day he was under
deep conviction, trembling with anxiety, inquiring what he
must do to be saved. He remained all day in his room. I
asked him how he could leave his father's and uncle's business
now } He said with deep feeling, that he wished never to see
his fai/ter^s and uficles business again until he had found the
Saviour. That same evening he accompanied us to Mr. Fin-
ney's anxious meeting. I think he gave his heart to God that
day. Shortly after he united with the First Presbyterian
Church, where in time he became superintendent of the Sab-
bath school." The friend adds, " He, with others, founded
and built up the Bethel Church, where I think he remained
until he went to New York and Brooklyn."

This record of conversion exhibits some of the strongest
characteristics of the man who was its subject. He met the
question of personal religious duty by giving to it all his
strength of mind and will. One declaration of his, not many
years after, in time of trial, shows his mental action in this
passage from death unto life. "I want you to remember,"
said he, " that I have never doubted my Master since I first
gave myself to him. He has never left me ; he has always
been to me the very best of friends." That quality of faith
was signal, as a habit of Mr. Griffith's mind.

His church connections were with the First Presbyterian
and Bethel Churches in Rochester, the Bleecker Street Pres-

222 Walter Scott Griffith. [April

byterian Church in New York, the South, Westminster,
and First Presbyterian (Henry Street) in Brooklyn, and with
the Church of the Pilgrims in the latter city. He was a leader
in them, not always in official position, but always by weight
of character and talent Personal piety was a g^wA in. his
case, as it is with other disciples ; but he left no Christian
friends in doubt that intense love and loyalty to a personal
Christ with whom he communed, day by day, was its root from
the first. Combined with this, coming from it, was an im-
usual fidelity to conscience. One testifies, " I never knew a
man whose rectitude of purpose seemed more absolute. The
whole force of his iron will went in the direction of his moral
judgments. Indeed, it appeared to be with him a spontaneous
and instinctive thing to follow the right, as he saw it"

Sometimes in judging of and in dealing with others, he may
have erred in giving himself without reserve to the impetus of
this purpose, and his uncompromising virtue gave him, then,
the appearance, perhaps the reality, of undue severity. The
same friend has added, " While to my mind there was some-
thing eminently wholesome in his capacity for moral indigna-
tion, I think he was occasionally too hard upon the faults of
others. His own instincts were wholly on the side of the
right, and perhaps he could not understand the strength with
which temptation appeals to weaker natures. He could hardly
comprehend the moral defects and disabilities with which some
men are bom. Thus, at least, I account for the seemingly ex-
cessive severity with which he at times visited transgressors,
for if ever a man had a great and tender heart, he had."

Yet he was, on the whole, fair in his estimate of others, and
in his treatment of them. If he held others to a high stand-
ard of conduct, he judged himself more severely than he did
any one else. And in our day we need more men of the
stamp who will resign positions of public trust, if they believe
that sacred funds are being misused, and find themselves out-
voted in directories, when they attempt to prevent it The
terrible scoring, moreover, which, in the white heat of his in-
dignation, he gave to a high Brookl)ni official associate, who^
as he was satisfied, helped to steal money from the soldiers, illus-
trated a righteous wrath at sin, which, if oftener exhibited by
officials, would benefit society at large.

1874.] Walter Scott Griffith. 223

In all this love of justice and vividness of faith, he was
humble in spirit A pastor, knowing him for years, writes,
" He always seemed to me as remarkable for that as for ability."
No man, indeed, reads God's Word as faithfully and lovingly
as he, and cherishes self-righteousness. He studied the Bible
not so much for intellectual gratification already referred to, as
that he might incorporate it into his spiritual being. Faith-
fiilness to himself in prayer led him in the same direction.
And from this lowliness, he learned submission to God's will ;
so that when his son, Walter Livingston Griffith, lieutenant in
the 90th N. Y. Vols., died of yellow fever,^ in the service at Key
West, far from kindred, himself a sacrifice that he might be
faithful to sick men in the hospitals, the father wrote with
steady hand, as follows : —

" Your kind letter conveying the sad intelligence of the death of my dar-
ling son, was received several days since. The news of my bereavement
had reached me through a copy of the New Era some ten days before.
Permit me to thank you, my dear sir, as I do from a deeply grateful heart,
for your kind attentions and counsels to the dear boy in his sickness, and
for the blessed assurance that his faith seemed fixed on the Rock of Ages,
when you conversed with him the day before he died. It adds greatly to
the keenness of our sorrow that he could not send us any message ; but
we shall be consoled and cheered during all the rest of our pilgrimage by
the sweet words of comfort contained in your letter, and in his reply to
Lieutenant Smythe, when he proposed to call you in just previous to his
death. They are of priceless worth to us. Let me assure you that this
great loss, as connected with your regiment and work, has the effect to
create a peculiar interest in the officers and men of the 90th, and it will
always give me very great pleasure to serve any of them or theirs. May
the Lord bless you in your work, and may the Providence of God give
such emphasis to his Word as to make you eminently successful in winning
souls to Christ "

Here, we are certain, the ordinary and governing spirit in
Mr. Griffith shone out. The last sentences really touch a vital
chord of his Christian life, the desire that was often intense,
— to minister to others. In family relations he was. unselfish.
In the details of home life the feelings of each and every one
were to be consulted before his own ; children and servants
he treated with like unvarying courtesy and kindness. Old

1 October, 1862, aged 22 years.

224 WalUr Sam Gti&L [Apd,

-•^r.ts c£:2e back to him for adrice and Ld^ His stimgdi
was at the sen-ice of the vea^L An iDciacnl is toid cai bis
reaching a s-ea-sidc hotel, where his faniijT speat the grmmci;
in the ver.' early raomirg. He woijld noii distirrb them ; bat
shtir.;^ in the verandah, with his p^>sr, ^w as Irish nurse
takiry^ rp water from the sea, for a child's hath, and noticed
that, as she stooped, her dress dipp&i in the water. It was the
mwemer-t of an instant for him to leave his scat and readii^
offer to bring the water for her, then draw and cairy pailfid
after pailful, until she had enough. The best testimony to
his graces, in this respect, came from those who were most in
contact vkiih him. Courtesy to others, particnlariy to wiHDcn,
was chivalric, and was the same in the hurrv of business as in
leisure. Ills clerks said that he never used a hasty or impolite
word to them. \Mioe\'er came for help had at least respectful
hearing and sjinpathy ere he went away. There was no
human being and no class of men so remote that his sympaJhy
was not moved by the story of their need. In fact, the inter-
ests of those who came to him in want were his own. An
army chaplain says : —

" I have, in a hundred cases, ad\'i5ed the widows and heirs of deceased
soldi'rrs to call on Mr. Griffith for adWce, counsel, help. I: has in every
case been ^iven with an urbanity and kindness that at once set the applicant
at ea.se, and gave the assurance, * I am in the presence of a friend.' It was
DO sacrifice or self-denial to Mr. Griffith to be patient : it was his nature.
He could condescend to men of low estate, and do a £ivor. without hum-
bling the recipient His kindness and generosity, his patience in listening
to and instructing the ignorant, are to-day remembered in many a home of
the poor, who have, in losing him, lost a friend. After my return to the
city, I found in this dear servant of the Lord Jesus a valued friend in my
lalx>rs in the homes of the poor and destitute, and in the prisons among
the unfortunate."

Everywhere, indeed, he was active for the welfare of men.
No cause of benevolence failed to find in him an efficient
friend. During the Rebellion, though previously a conserva-
tive on the slavery question, his soul really flamed out in sup-
port of the Government, and in succor to those whose friends
had gone to fight for it. The War Fund Committee of King's
County (N. Y.), with a hundred and fifty members, of which

1 874-] Walter Scott Griffith. 225

he was secretary, had its field of work greatly enlarged by his
fertility of suggestion and zeal in execution. It obtained from
the Government, from 1862 to 1866, and paid over to the fami-
lies and friends of soldiers from the county, over $450,000, in
warrants, without a penny's charge to the three thousand
recipients, raised six regiments of troops, and in other ways
attested its devotion to the nation's cause. He had a large
share in this work.

As President of the Brooklyn and Long Island Christian
Commission, he was widely known and loved. The chaplain's
letter just quoted is the simple statement of facts which go to
justify one in declaring, " In recalling him as I knew him, I
seem to be looking on the portrait of one who came nearer
than it is given to many to do on this earth, ' unto a perfect
man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ' "
" He was a good Christian worker," says his Presbyterian
pastor, — " was my Sabbath-school superintendent for years,
and in many respects had great power over others. With me
he devised and carried through in 1850, and afterwards, the
Church Erection Fund (Presbyterian) of J> 100,000; went to
the New School General Assembly more than once to secure
its adoption, and afterwards wrought successfully to raise the
money." He was for years a director of Union Theological
Seminary, and if a director, we know was ardent for its welfare.

But by far his most fitting and joyful sphere of Christian
effort was the Foreign Missionary Enterprise. In Brooklyn,
men said that he had foreign missions " on the brain." The
truth was that the foreign missionary work gave scope to the
Christian fulness that was in him, and there was probably no
hour after his close connection with this cause when he would
not have laid down his life for the conversion of the heathen.
He became corporate member of the American Board of Com-
missioners for Foreign Missions in 1852. Rev. Mr. Treat,
Home Secretary of the Board, has said of him : —

"The wisdom of the choice was apparent in later years. In 1856 the
Board resolved, at Newark, to enlarge the Prudential Committee by the
addition of two members from the Presbyterian Church. Rev. Dr. Asa D.
Smith, then of New York city, and Mr. Grifl&th were selected to fill the
place. After the removal of Dr. Smith to Dartmouth College, Rev.

226 Walter Scott Griffith. [April,

Albert Barnes was chosen to the same position, bat Mr. Griffith continued
a member of the Committee to 1870, when he resigned the office.

" His visits to the Missionary House were, of necessity, infrequent ;
but his associates were always glad to see him. When questions of pe-
culiar difficulty and importance were under consideration, they listened to
his thoughtful words with special satisfaction. Some of the discussions
in the old Committee Room, 33 Pemberton Square, when he had come
from Brooklyn and Mr. Barnes from Philadelphia, will not soon die out
of the memory of the survivors. Great interests were at stake ; those
who spoke felt that a heavy responsibility was upon thenu"

Through nearly all his life Mr. Griffith had health that was
simply robust But none need be surprised to learn that he
taxed his powers of endurance to the uttermost. Still, up to
the fall of 1866, he had full strength. At this time he sus-
tained a great nervous shock, though it was not until 1870 that
he became assured of trouble in his heart. Friday evening,
the 22d of November, 1872, after sleeping two hours, he woke
to such agony as, for a time, made him delirious. Ether re-
lieved him, and his mind became clear.

" It was not certain that he could see another earthly morning," says
one who was present. " I went to him and said, * If you thought you
should go home to-night, have you anything to say to us ? ' I shall never
forget the long, steady look into my eyes when he learned that all hope of
his continuing in life was given up. The words of love came soon, but he
seemed almost unmanned at first Afterwards he alluded to it as coming
' like the shock of an earthquake.' With wonderful clearness he imme-
diately dictated concerning his affairs, left messages for the absent, talked
with us as a femily, and with each of the children separately. On Satur-
day he saw all who came, spoke of his hope and peace, and his willingness
to abide by his Father's will.

" Mr. Beecher came, saying, * Well, my brother, I hear you are walking
in the light.' — * No,' said he (to our surprise), * not in the light, but in the
twilight They say I am going to die, but Ihavt not heard the Master's
voice. And though I am filled with sweet peace, and am ready to go, if
he calls me, there is none of the noonday brightness of the Sun of Right-
eousness which I expected in this hour. I hoped to hear my Lord call me,
and then I should leave all and run to meet him. Now I am only listening
and waiting. Life looks very sweet to me. I am not anxious to go, but
am ready to meet his dear will.' Mr. Beecher prayed with him, and they
shook hands, with the expressed hope of meeting beyond the river, with
as much cheerfulness as if it had been an interview on the morrow.

" Dr. Storrs came in later, and to him Mr. Griffith said he had no doubts,
no fears, — ' I know in whom I have believed.' He too prayed with him.

1874.] Wa/ier Scott Griffith. 227

•

After that he seemed to sink. The night was a hard one. The next day
lie was in a dull, heavy state. He would rouse up to the idea that it was
^lie Lord's day, and say, ' Oh, how stupid I am ! I hoped to have sweet
oommunion with my Lord to-day; the Lord has been so gracious in
sparing me to you all, and I can only drowse away the day.' That night
"virith hardly a note of warning, he fell asleep in Jesus, and found the sweet
communion he had longed for."

This man, living two score years in the thick of commerce,
liad better success in life than if he had heaped up riches,
-which would have failed to sustain him in the last trying hoiu*.
His days were refulgent with the beauty of love and of devo-
tion to his Lord. Bending his native and trained powers to
the service of God and the good of his fellows, he left a legacy
more precious than gold in the lessons of his earthly career.
He was one of those of whom, when they are dead, we may
say,—

" They are all gone into the world of light,
And I alone sit lingering here !
Their very memory is £ur and bright
And my sad thoughts doth clear.

M

I see them walking in an air of glory.

Whose light doth trample on my days, —
My days, which are at best but dull and heavy,

Mere glimmerings and decays.

" O holy hope and high humility, —
High as the heavens above I
These are your walks, and you have showed them me
To kindle my cold love."

H. H. McFarland.

Brooklyn, N, K

228 The Historical Relatiofi of New England [April,

THE HISTORICAL RELATION OF NEW ENGLAND TO
THE ENGLISH COMMONWEALTH.

" Look now at American Saxondom ; and at that little Fact of the sailing
of the Mayflower, two hundred years ago, from Delft Haven, in Holland I
Were we of open sense, as the Greeks were, we had found a Poem here, —
one of Nature's own Poems, such as she writes in broad facts over great
continents. For it was properly the beginning of America : there were
straggling settlers in America before, some material as of a body was there,
but the soul of it was first this." — The Hero as Priest^ Carlyle, 1840.

" In }'« name of God, Amen. We, whose names are underwritten, . . .
haveing undertaken for y« glorie of God, and advancement of y« Christian
faith, and honour of our king & countrie, a voyage to plant y« first colo-
nie in y« northern parts of Virginia, doe by these presents, solemnly &
mutualy, in ye presence of God and one another, covenant & combine
ourselves together into a civill body politick, . . , and by vertue hearof, to
enacte, constitute, and frame such just & equall lawes, ordinances, acts,
constitutions, & offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most meete
& convenient for y« generall good of y« colonie, unto which w^e promise
all due submission and obedience." Cape Cod, Nov. ^^, 1620. — Pilgrim
Constitutional Convention.

" The event is without parallel in the history of any country. ... It
placed on Massachusetts that mental stamp which is destined to prevail
over the whole of North America, and to affect the order of events in the
old world." — Senate Doc, Massachusetts ^ 1852, Charles C. Hazewell.

" Rev. John Cotton, . . . minister of Boston, in Lincolnshire, carried the
name across the Ocean with him ; fixed it upon a new small Home he had
found there, — which has become a large one since ; the big busy Capital
of Massachusetts, Boston^ so called. John Cotton^ his mark, very curi-
ously stamped on the face of this Planet ; likely to continue for some time !
. . . Oracular of high Gospels to New [and Old] England ; who, in his
day, was well seen to be connected with the Supreme Powers of this Uni-
verse, the word of him being as a live-coal to the hearts of many. ... In
fact, there are traceable various small threads of relation, interesting red'
procities and mutualities y connecting the poor young Infant New England
with its old Puritan Mother, and her affairs, in those years. Which ought
to be disentangledyto be made conspicuous and beautiful^ by the In&nt her-
self, now that she is grown big; the busy old Mother having had to shove
them with so much else of the like, hastily out of the way for the present!
... It is in congratulation on the late high Actings, and glorious Ap-
pearances of Providence in Old England, that Cotton has been addressing
Oliver." 28 July, Oct. 2, 165 1. — CLXXXIV of CromwelPs Letters, etc,
Carlyle, 1845.

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth, 229

" It had been happy for England that Master Cotton had taken longer time
or deliberation." Dissuasive from the Errors of the Time, 1645 : 56, 59,
o, by Robert Baillie, Scottish Commissioner to the Westminster Assembly.

A FREQUENT recurrence to the fundamental principles of our
>olity is enjoined ^pon us as absolutely necessary to preserve
he advantages of liberty and to maintain a free government.
rhe most natural course of this study is in the historical de-
relopment of our institutions, tracing their germinal ideas in
:he old-world conflicts. On the discovery of America it was
it once mixed up with the religious and political struggles of
Europe. Thus, duly considered, the profusion of Leo X and
King James's dissatisfaction with his shabby palace are histor-
ical keys to fundamental principles in American organic law.
So our own George Downing's suggestion of specific parlia-
mentary appropriations, adopted by Charles II against the
advice of his whole council, and ending the centuries of dispute
between Crown and Commons, may be claimed as an American
idea. So, — in the roadstead of what is now Provincetown Har-
bor,^ the scene of the Landing of the Pilgrims in New England,
and our historical and political beginning, — the cabin of the
solitary May Flower, witnessed the pivotal event of modern
political history, the compact of November Jj, 1620. This —
the first written constitution of popular government originated
by the people, the germ of American institutions, civil and reli-
gious— marks no less a crisis in the world's history, forcibly
illustrating Mr. Guizot's remark, that "great ideas, great men,
and great events cannot be measured by the magnitude of their
cradles."

Riding rough November seas, two hundred and fifty years
gone by, this strained and weather-beaten ship, freighted with
Christian families, — greater than the kings and heroes of the
Argo, — hovered on this desolate coast, waiting till the dawn
for anchorage in less tempestuous waters within Gosnold's Cape
Cod.^ No imaginary ills could have urged to so desperate a
venture, with wives and children, across a wintry ocean, " to

1 Bradford'3 I^t, 0/ Plymouth, p. 89. Dexter's MourCs Relation, 3-8. Baylies's
Hist of iVew Plymouth, i, 27.* Freeman's I/ist, of Cape Cod, i, 6a

2 Bradford, pp. 77, 78.

230 The Historical Rdaiien of New England

seek out a faabitatioa* in a strange and houseless wi
the lair of savages and wild beasts. Who were these r
From what wrongs were they escafnng ? In what schc
versity had they found the poli^ that has fumis
precedent for a continent, if not for the world ?

These are the questions which invite a r^ew of t
ical and ecclesiastical events and their historical int
dence, which culminated in 1620 on the shores of New .
hallowing the Pilgrims' land to all times as the cradl<
and religious hberty. The present research touches in
development of principles, and calls for historical i
only as they illustrate the spirit of progress and the ii
hostility of conservatism.

As dissenters, their offences were rather of omissioi
action ; so that inquiry as to the occasions and reasor
sent is of necessity in the nature of an indictment, th(
tants being complainants ; and my duty is to presf
cause and the evidence of record.

Rome, Geneva, and Canterbury each claimed autho:
divino ; in each heresy and sedition were one ; each
the green fagots of persecution, and in bigotry and into
they were akin.

The reformers and their precursors, Waldo, Wicl
Huss, were like skirmishers on the enemies' frontiers,
in light combats, at a distance from each other ; but
to organize hostilities against Rome, the first genera
field to combine the forces in aggressive and systema
was John Calvin. Rome never felt a deadlier wou
that inflicted by Calvin's policy of quick and thorough
tion of its ecclesiastical pageantry, imagery, and sym
It proposed a revolution, sharp and decisive, rather tha

1 " Toleration — that intolerable term of insult to all who love libert;

ley's United Ktthfrlaitdi, iv, 547.

' " Where images were leA there was most contest, but most peace 1
ircie all sheer pulled down, as they were in some places." Strype ii
En^and, i, S6. " V» ceremonies and aervis booke and other Popisi
christian stuff, ihe plague of England to this day," said our Governor Bradfi
" Not during lu eke uut what was defective in our light, in matters d
human iirudence, — the faial error to reformation, — lest by sewing ar
the 'old garment' unio the ' new,' we should make the 'rent' worse." —
^etieai Ji/arraiicn to J arUaauul, b; Goodwin, Nye, </ at,, 1643.

i874-] To the English Commonwealth, 231

ing, lingering reformation like that in England. The pulpit ard
the Bible in the vernacular superseded the altar with its priestly
mediation and anathema, oblations and idols, clouds of incense
and glitter of ornament,^ gorgeous vestments, punctilious cere-
monies and drawling of dead words.^ Luther burnt the Pope's
bull, but Calvin's- Institutes razed the tiara and returned the
"keys " to the people, theirs by inheritance, though lost in the
long night of mediaeval J^and antichristian darkness. Where
Calvin's polity banished the mitre and its livery of sacerdotal-
ism,— what John Knox irreverently called its "laughable
fooleries and comical dresses," — men were roused from mental
torpor, led to think, to consider, — the preliminary of educa-
tion and progress, — and so rose to a simpler and higher rever-
ence, to a " worship in spirit and in truth." The pall of Popery
Biras torn, and light shone through the rents; superstition
rrumbled, with its ritual and mechanism ; the inward chains
ixed on the soul gradually gave way before the light of inquiry ;
:ommunities were weaned from mediaeval fiction and heathenish
:eremonies ; and the ecclesiastical merchandise of holy water,
>ld bones, and indulgences, of specifics, observances, and other
sacerdotal nostrums, excited only aversion and contempt.
Wordsworth celebrates

— " those godly men
Who swept from Scotland, in a flame of zeal.
Shrine, altar, image, and the massy piles
That harbored them . . .
In deadly scorn of superstitious rites."

** The Reformation was," says Mr. Carlyle, " a return to Truth
EUid Reality in opposition to Falsehood and Semblance."

Lord Bacon, in his Controversies of the Churchy 1589,
says : " They have made it in a manner of the essence of the
sacrament of the Lord's Supper to have a sermon precedent.
They have, in a sort, annihilated the use of liturgies and divine
service."

^The vestments "led to erroneous notions among the people, and kept alive a
recollection of former superstitions, which render their return to them more easy
in the event of another political revolution." Hallam, i, 175.

'The mysteriousness of an unknown dialect served to impose on the vulgar,
and to throw an air of wisdom around the priesthood." Hallam's England^ x866,
1,86.

SECOND SB&IKS. — VOU VI. NO. 2. l6

232 The Historical Relation of New England [April,

The travelled observer, Sir Eldwin Sandys, son of the arch-
bishop, a man pleasantly associated with the Pilgrim Fathers,
and whose books had the honor to be burned in Paul's Church-
yard, by order of the High Commission, in 1605, records in
his EiiropcB Speculum, 1599,^ that " the first and chiefe
meanes, whereby the Reformers of Religion did prevade in all
places, was . . . preaching, ... at that time . . . out of use,
. . . the French Protestants making it an essentiall and chiefe
part of the service of God ; whereas the Romanists make the
masse only a work of duty, and the going to a sermon but a
matter of convenience."

Hugh Latimer, the martyr, " continued all King Edward's
time, preaching for the most part every Sunday two sermons,
to the great shame, confusion, and damnation of a great num-
ber of our fat-bellied, unpreaching prelates." In his " notable
sermon at Paul's Church in London," January 8, 1548, Latimer
said, " The preaching of the word of God unto the people is
called meat, — Scripture calleth it meat. Not strawberries, that
come but once a year, and tarry not long, but are soon gone,
but it is meat. It is no dainties. The people must have meat
that must be familiar and continuall, and daily given unto them
to feed upon. Many make a strawberry of it, ministering but
once a year ; but such do not the office of good prelates. . . .
How many such prelates, how many such bishops . . . are
there now in England ? . . . O Lord, whither shall we flee
from them ? . . . We have had so many hundred years, so
many unpreaching prelates, lording loyterers and idle ministers.
. . . The apostles . . . preached and lorded not And now
they lord and preach not, . . . there is no work done, the peo-
ple starve." In his " Brief Discourse" of 1581, George Gifforde
says, " I know that in our land, let al the people be numbered,
and five parts of yee doe not understand so much in the com-
mandements, Lord's prayer, and articles of the faith, that it
were a greate shame for a godly man to have a child of X years
olde for to know no more. " ^ In their abject ignorance and
superstition, the people had been like " dumb driven cattle."
It was like the quiet of paralysis, except as now and then

1 Sandys* Europa Speculum^ p. 76.
^London, 1581, p.43.

l874»] To the English Commonwealth. 233

the moral waste was illumined by the bonfire of a Wicliffe's
plea for conscience, or of a Tyndale's English New Testament^
or the burning of a Huss flashed through the darkness to make
a Luther, a Calvin, or a Knox. As Cardinal Pole's fagots
bathed Ridley and Latimer in fire, at Oxford, Oct. 16, 1555,
** Be of good comfort, maister Ridley, and play the man," said
Latimer : " we shall this day light such a candle, by God's grace,
in England as shall never be put out."

In the time of Henry VIII, probably nineteen twentieths of
the people, blind, wretched, and of too little intelligence to be
other than indifferent to the strife of the thoughtful few, — the
innovators and agitators, — were obsequious to authority if
wrapped in the old familiar badges of superstition and conse-
crated by custom. The murky ignorance slowly yielding to
the Gospel light kindled at Lutterworth is hinted by Shake-
speare's Jack Cade,^ the rebel, not a century before Queen
Elizabeth was bom : " Thou hast most traitorously corrupted
the youth of the realm, in erecting a grammar-school ; and
whereas, before, our fore-fathers had no other books but the
score and the tally, thou hast caused printing to be used ; and,
contrary to the King, his crown and dignity, thou hast built a
paper-milL It will be proved to thy face, that thou hast men
about thee that usually talk of a noun and a verb, and such
abominable words as no Christian ear can endure to hear."

To which Lord Say answered, like a true disciple of Wic-
liffe, — " Ignorance is the curse of God ; knowledge, the wing
wherewith we fly to Heaven," — the very opposite of the thesis
that " Ignorance is the mother of Piety." ^

" When want of learning kept the layman low,
And none but priests were authorized to know ;
When what small knowledge was in them did dwell,
And he a God who could but read or spell ;
Then Mother Church did mightily prevail ;
She parcelled out the Bible by retail,
But still expounded what she sold or gave,
To keep it in her power to damn and save.

1 Henry VI, 2d pt, act iv, so. 7.

' **CaiMike Priests^ who had borne the common sort in hand, that Ignorance luas
the mother of Dei/otiony and such ignorant Devotion was the way 0/ Salvation," ** The
Pouring out of the Seven Vials ^^ etc, by John Cotton, 1642, p. 5. See also " Jew
tiTs Works, Parker Society's Ed.," 799, 800, 1203. Pilkinton, Parker Soc, 611.

234 ^^^ Historical Relation of New England [ApiS-^

Scripture was scarce, and, as the market went,
Poor laymen took salvation on content,
As needy men take money, good or bad ;
God's word they had not, but the priests^ they had.
• ••••••

At last, a knowing age began to inquire

If they the Book or that did them inspire ;

And making narrower search they found, though late.

That what they thought the priests' was their estate." ^

Henry VIII — moved, it matters not here whether by per-
sonal or political cause, whether vexed by passion, anxiety fo:
the succession, or the farce of papal scruples — cut the knot by
putting his own name in place of the Pope's, declaring his own
supremacy, and that he no longer held England in vassalage to
Rome ; and, as Roger Williams ^ said, " With consent and act
of Parliament, sate downe himselfe in the Pope's chaire in
England as since his successors have done," while the pliant
"bishops who, though they had renounced the pope, still
hugged the popedom, and shared the authority among them-
selves, by their six bloody articles persecuting the protestants
no slacker than the pope would have done." ^

" The scheme was merely," says Macaulay,* " to rob the Bab-
ylonian enchantress of her ornaments, to transfer the full cup of
her sorceries to other hands, spilling as little as possible by the
way. The [Roman] Catholic rites and doctrines were to be
retained in the Church of England."

The head of the church, though no longer a foreigner, but an
Englishman, was still the " Defender of the Faith," with the
old hierarchal argument of sword and fagot, burning the Eng-
lish New Testament, — that Pandora's box to absolutism, caste,
and privilege, whether in church or state, — and strangling its
translator, Tyndale, 1536, whose dying prayer was, " Lord^ open
the eyes of the King of England ! "

The king's eyes were not opened, and as for centuries past,
so for centuries to come, the obscure and despised few were to
be the forlorn hope of Christian liberty, of human rights. Thi

1 Dryden's Religio Laici^ 16.

^ QuerUs^ 1 644, in Publications of the Narragansett Club, ii, 259.
8 Milton Of the Reformation in England^ 1641. Bohn's Ed, ii, 3701
^ Macaulay's Review of HcUlam^

874-] To the English Commonwealth. 235

athedraly the trappings and pomp of prelacy and its sensuous
orship, were retained, and the old rookeries which Tyndale
ascribed as '' seats and nests for all unclean birds, and for blind
ivls which hawk in the dark, and dare not come into the light,"
- these were preserved, ever inviting Rome to its ancient
bodes. The " mother " ever regarded the new incumbents as
postates and ecclesiastical poachers, — a cheat in her livery,

> be routed from their fat possessions.

^' Panting and pensive now she ranged alone.
And wandered in the kingdoms once her own." '

The retention of Rome's prelatic polity, ritual, and phraseol-
igy in the Prayer Book embarrassed the reformers at every
tep, and embroiled them in endless jangling, all of which the
ir-seemg statesmanship of Calvin swept away like cobwebs.
*yndale said in 1530, " The root you left behind, whence all
lat they have for a time weeded out will spring again by little
nd little as before : if they, as their hope is, may stop this light
f God's word that is abroad." It was this danger, when Mary
rdered a mass in Holyrood, August, 1561, that made John
Inox to exclaim from the pulpit, " that one mass was more
tarfull unto him, than if ten thousand armed enemies were
inded in any part of the realme, of purpose to suppress the hole
digioxi." *

Indeed, the reformation of the Anglo-Catholic Church was so
nperfect that to be Romish under Mary, or Anglican under
Elizabeth, or either aander James, involved so little outward
hange that after the performances in the royal chapel at the
*east of St Michael, 1606, the Duke of Lorraine said,^ " I do
ot see what should hinder the churches of Rome and England

> unite. There is nothing of the Mass wanting here but the
deration of the Host" So when, at the suggestion of Laud,*
ames I sent his son Charles to Spain in 1623, to secure the
Spanish alliance, he ordered two of his chaplains to join the
embassy, and " to take with them their dress, caps, surplices,

^Drydcn.

* McCrie*8 Kncxy Bohn's Ed. 1S47, 192. Froude's Short Studies^ 1871, 139.
*McCrie'8 MelhnlU, Ed. 1856, pp. 252-263.

* Prynn's Canterburies Doom,

2x6 T'U Hist.*^n^\z^ Rclaticn of New England [April,

chrJicos, oir-aments, ... to show by these external forms
how !i:tle ... is the c::?erence between them and the
Roman Church." Think of the " Governor " of the Anglo-
Cathy.ic Church seniinc its clenr^' and insignia to " His Most
Catholic Ma;estyof S:\\:"." as I:\-ingwitnesses and visible proof
of its loving apvroach to papal orthodoxy in ritual and symbol,
and its rllanov utvn occasion. Ten vears later the same
Laud, chief iustijiator of the vindictive and remorseless pers^ lo-
cution of i:cxxi Trotcstants. — the founders of New England,—
and the denouncer of the " dissenting *' ministers as " the peo-
ple's creatures," - entered in his diary,- August 4, 1633 : "There
came to me v'^^'^e'' that voweu ability to perform it and offered
me to S? a cardinal." It was not resented as an insult, but
taken into deliberate consideration, for eleven days later he
a^rain wrote : " 1 had a serious oner made me to be a cardinal
I was then absent from the court, but as soon as I came hithct
. . . I ac^^uainted his Ma'esty with it : but my answer was
that somewhat dea-t within me which would not suffer that,ti»^
Rome was other than it was." Within one month that kin^
" trans'atevi *' that prelate to the pnmacy of the Anglo-CathoU- ^
Church. Under this inr^uence the Star Chamber forbade a-^

- ■• Vhtf ;'*L*L'!<:*5 cr<.i:^-«s."' T>.:* vriestly contempt tor " the people " also dif
:*!::>;- :4hev: :''>c:r *' :!r>.v .Tar-^ " v.* ">tfa:he?'. " An:itfr!oa. especially in New Ei^an
ar.d Niw Jersey. T^csc :na-:-.''u".Ji:ing " di::ccc>sore '* oi* the Apostles, with
tsh^;u >c-i^uj, '*oii:ci.' iz :>c M.r>cws, the Chaurotys* :he Edwards and
\V::.iersi-coi*5 dirj. l^v^rrs. I'lc ^^'orv ji" the Aaiericon churches, as ** dissenters
. . . ^-f ;.* \u:>cr :v.i::e!*. .rJ.iri^ri.M! . . . ^'ven by >"« mob,*" the people
a-.d :o r'-^tfi!*. t'^o '* Cj:^v.'i*s :i Cji-^ress " :n defence ct" Liberty and Indepenc
were 4i;a:r.5t ":he Cx'otis „•[" :rc Ourch." Then they "omitted prayers" for
Aa:er'. 0:1:1 ciuse. j» j^jl!:! ::i :5o^ :>.x.'y weed r.oc to pray tor "our Natiooal Gor-*^
c:va:e!T: " in our *":c-s:ri:.;^\* ^^i":'*: s'a%ery. ArLer the war was over the Na-
rl;na' CjnveR-A"!^ ct':he t''j.':so.'i\i! O-irch r;::'i5ed to adi'pt a resolution exprcssii
oi' '* ::^AnI\S to A'.m:j:htv Cn.'d r'or the ;r'Linij.''h of the National Government and _

the reni'jval oi the jireat cause ot our national alienation." — Th£ EpiuvpdS^

:ir*:n, Xtv /tTA^-. iS;!. Sj, S4. tX^-i:j:, itjo. K.pvrts or G^mral Episcopal Cmt^
vcnaoHs, i;?6j. iSoi>.

' Hxlam says : " The new primate made a Strang answer to the first appfict-
tion, which mi^lic well encum^e a sec-.M^d ; certainly not what might have beoL
e.L'ecr^d I'rom a -r.Mdv Vr-.-t^sta:'.:. If we did not read this in his own diarvwe
sacuid not belie . ,• it. T>.e oifer at 'east proves that he was supposed capable dC
accer?tir.ij: it." "To think wvril of the reformed reli^v-'Q is enough to make the
Arch'-Mshop an enemy."' — Ha!!»un's C^rniL HuL Jj En^anu^^'^ l355. ii* ch. viii*
pp. fi—ic

874«] ^^ '^^ English Commonwealth, 237

ublication^ of Protestant books, such as Fox^s Book of
fartyrs, Luther s Table Talk, and the Willetfs Exposures of
^opery, and in 1634 ^ prohibited the escape to New England
f " persons ill-affected to the religion established in the Church
f England ... of ministers who are inconformable to
he ceremonies and discipline of the church," and " all that had
Iready gone forth . . . forthwith to be remanded back." They
^ere " vexed at home and not suffered to seek peace abroad."
iilton affirmed that the prelates openly "cherish and side
nth the Papists, and are, as it were, one party with them."
The church canons declared that " the most high and sacred
•rder of Kings is of divine right " ; that there is no limit to the
aoney " due to Kings from their subjects by the law of God,"
jid that if any resist, according to St. Paul, " they shall receive
o themselves damnation " ! They also threaten excommuni-
ation to " a sect of factious people, sprung up among us,
lespisers and depravers of the ' Book of Common Prayer,'
irho will hear sermons, and will not say prayers according to
\ct of Parliament. Such were the conspirators, such the
reason against God and man, such the falsehood, which ** a
«ct of factious people," the loyal Christian manhood of Eng-
and, resisted even unto death.

When they asked, " What is the Anglo-Catholic faith ?" the
mswer came in the ever-varying acts of Parliament, dogmas,
:anons, and punctilios under the Tudors or the Stuarts, succes-
sively enforced under pains and penalties.^ Such vibrations
night not disturb a Vicar of Bray.

The Puritan ever appealed to Scripture, and paid for his dis-
sent and loyalty to conscience in dungeons, at the stake, on
:he gibbet, or in exile if happily he could escape, thus slowly
inding out the right of private judgment, of individual con-
science, — the corner-stone of the temple of liberty. A " Come
now, let us reason together " would have lowered the dignity
af these prelates. Six feet by two, a felon's grave, was the re-
sponse of Force to Reason. The Independent John Locke said
it is for government "to stamp silver and gold, and thereby

' Davids' Ntmconformity in Essex, 1863, p. 181.

^ N,E. Historic and Gent, Reg,, viii, 135.

• Sydney Smith's " Persecuting Bishops/* Ed, Rev,, 1822.

1874] 21? tlu English Comtftonwealth. 239

of his ablest disciples, 1598, he says, "If the positions of the
Reformers be true, I cannot see how the main and general con-
clusions of Brownism should be false ; for upon these two
points, as I conceive, they stand : ist." . . . their right "to
sever themselves from us. 2d. That without civil authority
they are to erect a church of their own." ^

What must have been the popular intelligence and virtue
where such principles could be considered dangerous, and what
the character and policy of rulers in church and state who trem-
bled at their utterance ! How luminous the wisdom, how grand
the spirit of those who came out of that darkness, with loss of
.all things but conscience, in literal obedience to the apostolic
injunction, " Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ
hath made us free, and be not entangled again!'

** Assuredly," says Macaulay, " if there be any class of men
whom the Protestant non-conformists of England respect more
highly than another, if any whose memory they hold in deeper
veneration, it is that class of men, of high spirit and unconquer-
able principles, who, in the days of Archbishop Laud, preferred
leaving their native country and living in the * savage solitudes
of a wilderness,' rather than to live in a land of prosperity and
plenty, where they could not enjoy the privilege of worship-
ping their Maker freely, according to the dictates of their con-
science."

The virtual transfer of the tiara to Henry VHI was in prin-
ciple, as it became in fact, revolutionary ; for with it the funda-
mental idea of apostolic succession logically went to the winds,
and with it, its authority ; but it also wrought a nobler gain, for
it changed the field of contest, and evoked the spirit of patri-
otism, the love and pride of country. Besides, to talk of Anglo-
Catholicism was no more absurd than of Roman-Catholicism.
The genius of the Roman, Anglican, Scottish, or of any hier-
archy, is essentially military ; it insists upon unity and consol-
idation, at whatever cost of private judgment or of personal
conscience. It weaves a net-work of centralization which sti-
fles freedom of thought, and establishes the most odious of all
despotisms, that over the mind ; it is necessarily hostile to indi-
vidualism and self-government ; it must regard democracy as

1 Appendix to Walton's Life of Richard Hooker.

240 The Historical Relation of New England [April,

incompatible with its own prosperity, because subversive of that
unreasoning subordination, that implicit obedience, which is its
only security.

" If you look upon the government of churches," says Mr,
John Cotton,^ " you will find little difference between Episco-
pacy and Popery, for they are governed by Popish canons " ;
and if parliaments are as the times, we may know that it was
the poor, especially, who welcomed the Gospel, for both Houses
tendered to Henry VHI a bill taking the reading of the Scrip-
tures from most of the laity. Very tedious were the steps
leading England to emancipation from Roman thraldom. The
cutting loose from Rome involved the loss of her assumed au-
thority ; for the Sacerdos, if divine, is a unit, incompatible with
any other authority. It was this essential defect, coupled with
the likeness of Canterbury to the Vatican, which gave the
sting to the taunt of Milton, who, in his abhorrence of hierar-
chal arrogance, intolerance, and cruelty, called the new Church
" the bastard daughter of Rome." For, still calling itself " the "
church, and claiming the old monopoly as the exclusive depos-
itory and medium of divine truth and grace, it must be intol-
erant of doubt or dissent, and so the rights of manhood — of con-
science, of thought, and of private judgment — were again to be
fought as vehemently and cruelly by the Anglo-Catholic as they
ever had been by the Roman Catholic Church, and to be en-
forced by the same arguments, by personal suffering. In blind
fear and hatred of liberty, in intolerance, they were one. Bigotry
is cruel, — the defect is inherent in the system. " Like mother,
like daughter," was the Puritan proverb. The very existence
of an established church was a monstrous injustice.

The intestinal griefs in the Church of England became in
young Edward's time a sort of old-clothes quarrel, " a surplice
brabble, a tippet scuffle," — ludicrous enough, but for the fear-
ful sufferings to the Reformers ; yet it involved the integral
principle of the whole system — authority. Hooper, the first
Puritan in the Church of England, refused the proffered See of
Gloucester, in 155 1, if obliged to wear the superstitious vest-
ments of Rome, and preferred a prison with conscience to
being " twice a saint in lawn " without it The Puritan alleged

^ Churchii Resurrection^ 1642, p. 19.

18/4-] To the English Commonwealth. 241

Scripture and reason : the hierarch urged the inventions of
councils, authority, precedent, and prudence, — the usual argu-
ments of the strong and the timid ; the Puritan stood for prin-
ciple, the hierarch consulted expediency ; the Puritan rested on
right, the hierarch on usage and policy ; the one pleaded the
principles of justice, the other reasons of state. And so it was
when " Bloody Mary " assumed the crown, — a part of the Church
of England was burned at Smithfield, a very large part sank
sleepily into the " bosom of Rome," while still another portion
found a more natural and congenial refuge in the reformed
portions of the Continent, especially in the Low Countries.

Among these a "little congregation" found a generous
shelter at Frankfort-on-the-Main. In that hospitable city in a
" strange land," free from the thrall of despotic authority, and
thrown upon their natural rights, self-government was the spon-
taneous outgrowth of the situation. They tasted the sweets of
liberty. "What greater treasure," they wrote, in 1554, "or
sweeter comfort could be desired by a Christian man than
to have a church wherein he may serve God in purity of faith
and integrity of life. . . . Where we would, we could not there
obtain it. . . . Before, we have reasoned together in hope to
obtain a church . . . free from all dregs of superstitious
ceremonies, ... we had fully determined to have our church
served by ministers of our own choosing, and of equal authority.
We do not wish a chief superintendent (or bishop), and should
we, he would be elected by ourselves." ^

The congregation by common consent used the order of
worship of the church of Geneva, of which Calvin was pastor,
... as most godly, and fartherest off from superstition."
So naturally did the principle and practice of independency,
a self-organized, self-governing congregation, assert itself, with
the Bible as its guide and Reason as its interpreter. Seventy
years later the principle will reassert itself, under more favora-
ble conditions, and give the law to a continent, for under it and
in it to-day we live and move and have our being ; it is the
fundamental idea of free government and is the glory of our
Constitution. John Knox, in his forty-eighth year, then at

^ Hopkins's Puritans and Qiuen EliMabeth^ i, pp. 76-8S.

242 The Histofical Relation of New England [April,

Geneva, accepted their call to preach to them " the most livdy
Word of God," and arrived at Frankfort the next November 6.

There was joy and concord in that " little congregation " till
a company of other English refugees, intent on profound mat-
ters of church forms and ceremonies, mere incendiaries, who
got admission under pretence of brotherly love, broke up the
congregation. " The troubles at Frankfort " under the lead of
the graceless bigot, Dr. Cox, were remembered by Knox and
not forgotten by the Puritans.

Others of the Marian exiles, unbiassed by the presence or
influence of an established system, or state religion, were led
by a study of the Scriptures to question the superiority of
bishops, were alienated from Episcopacy, and strongly inclined,
to the more popular Genevan polity. On the accession
Elizabeth they found little favor at her hands. The violent and
unscrupulous adherents of the old vestments and ritualism
of the Papal worship — the very party which, in a foreign
had traitorously entered^the " little congregation " at Frankfo
— were repossessed of the old abodes of superstition, the
cathedrals and rituals, and, under the authority of the Crown,
intent, as Tyndale foretold and Milton described it, on thei
"surplice brabble and tippet scuffle, ... to force on theii —
fellow subjects . . . the skeleton of a mass book," — renewed the
old persecution. The story of their wrongs and oppression,
revolting to justice and humanity, and of their loyalty to con-
science, is the subject of Mr. Hopkins's admirable work, Thr
Puritans and Queen Elizabeth} Yet this very hierarchy had
acknowledged and, even then, recognized the foreign reformed
clergy, the Presbytery in Geneva, in Scotland, France, Germany,
" even Presbytery of foreigners in their own streets, to be of
the true Church of Christ." ^

The Romish touch-stone of fidelity was in a rigid adherence
to ritualistic ceremonies and observances. Calvin saw this,
and on this one point Calvin and the Pope thought alike.
So long as this stronghold of superstition remained intact,
Rome might hope to regain England.

The weak consciences of her subjects were more tender of

^ See also Punchard's Congregatumalism^ ii, ch. xL
* Hopkins, i, p. 455.

874-] To the English Commonwealth. 243

fiences against the priest than against the Decalogue. Eliza-
eth, inspired by policy rather than by piety, Romish or Protes-
int as affairs prompted, reconstructed the Church of Henry
''III, refusing the title of Supreme Head but taking that of
Governor of the Church of Er gland," banished the crucifix
x>m the altar, substituted the Liturgy for the Mass, and filled
le Episcopal Sees with her creatures,^ who ruled like tyrants.

But even these slight concessions to the Puritan spirit of in-
ovation roused Pius V, the ex-Grand Inquisitor, who, March
8, 1569, excommunicated Elizabeth, with the usual ecclesias-
ical pomp of words, proclaimed her " a heretic and favorer of
leretics," and absolved all her subjects from their oaths of
llegiance, and made all who should obey her liable to excom-
Qimication, — all this because she had " ordered impious rites
nd ceremonies according to Calvin's " Institutes." *

This fulmination of the papal curse was not then a solemn
Irollery, but a high warrant for conspiracy and assassination ;
t invoked the diabolism conceivable only under an institution
irhichheld that the "end justified the means," and consecrated
)erjury and violence in its service as acceptable to God, and to
« rewarded with a heavenly crown. The massacre at Vassy,
)f St. Bartholomew's, the assassination of William of Orange,
>f Henry III and of Henry IV, all contemporary, were the
?ork of the Jesuits, that brotherhood of the dagger and the
)owl.^

Elizabeth was in peril ; and so at a later date, 161 8, it was a

^ The " bishops did not blush to call themselves the creatures of James Stuart,
lependant on him as the breath of their nostrils." McCrie*s Life of Andrew
MehnlUy Ed. 1856, pp. 252-263.

' Camden's EliMabeth, in Kennitt^ ii, pp. 427.

*One of the deeds of this Pius V, when Grand Inquisitor, which " passed in
.trodty the common atrociousness *' of that church, was the murder of two
housand Vaudois peasants. Eighty men, women, and children were led out of a
loose, one by one, where stood a brawny ruffian with naked arms, red with blood,
rho cut the throat of each man as he passed out Milman's St. Pauly p. 294. Mr.
(lotley says that when it was not in the power of man's ingenuity to add any fresh
eatores of horror to the religious persecution under which the Dutch were groan-
Dg, the Pope sent the fiendish Alva a jewelled hat and sword, with an autograph
etter " to remember, when he put the hat upon his head, that he was guarded with
t as with a helmet of righteousness, and with the shield of God's help, indicating
he heavenly crown which was ready for all princes who support the Holy Church
nd the Roman Catholic faith." Dukh Republic, ii, 282-284.

\

244 TAe Historical Relation of New England [April,

delicate intimation of Gondomar to King James, ^ that if the
Pope and Catholic princes had no hope of a remedy, both his
person and crown would be in danger of a violent taking ott"

The fathers of New England and the statesmen of the Com-
monwealth alike regarded the papal church as organized treason,
ever waiting its opportunity. John Pym said in the Parliament
of 1640, " The principles of poperie are such as are incompatible
with any other religion. There may be a suspension of vio-
lence for some time, by certain respects, but the ultimate end
even of that moderation is that they may with more advantage
extirpate that which is opposite to them. Lawes will not re-
strain them, oathes will not" Our fathers deemed it not a
speculative but a practical question, whether an organization,
under whatever mask or pretence, secret in council, its priest-
hood cut off from all ties of state, society, and family, native to
the church and alien to the country, without national senti-
ment or local attachment, and in all interests and events
whatsoever bound to absolute submission to a foreign poten-
tate, — whether such an organization is compatible with any
other government^

In our own day the chieftain of this gliding, vermicular
army renews the declarations of open war upon our free insti-
tutions, even upon that fundamental principle which distinguishes
our American polity from that of Europe, whose debasing and
deadening influences are illustrated in Spain, France, and Italy.

The doctrine ^ that " Liberty of conscience and of worship is
the right of every man, a right which ought to be proclaimed
and established by law in every well-established State," he,
with brazen effrontery, denounces as ** a liberty of perdition . . .
destructive to all virtue and justice . . . depressing to all hearts
and minds . . . against sound reason . . . impious and absurd . . .
false, perverse, and detestable . . . epecially as they tend
to shackle ' his ' church . . . not only with regard to each
individual man, but with regard to nations, peoples, and
their rulers," all of whom, he demands, shall be " compelled

^ ^'Amsterdam admits of all religions but Papists, • . . who, where'er they live,
have another king at Rome ; all other religions are subject to the present State,
and have no prince elsewhere." Selden*s Table Talk^ 165a

2 Pius IX's Encyclical, Dec. 8, 1864,

^74-] To the English Commonwealth. 245

0 inflict the penalties of law upon violators of *his' religion ";
nd so, with distinct declaration of war on our political institu-
ions, as " a horrible plague," and this explicit purpose of using
he sword, this infallible vicegerent " re-animates . . . warns and
xhorts " all his hierarchal celibates, who have neither country
lor home nor personal conscience, and all his " dear children "
D his " church to repel and absolutely avoid the contagion " of
^ liberty of conscience," and to destroy the very basis of
American freedom.

Whether such an organization was compatible with the safety
>f the Commonwealth, and whether its loyal and consistent
nembers could also be " good citizens " thereof, was and is
aow a practical question. The irreverent may smile, but this
same authority prohibits and condemns all books or teachings
which " endeavor to prove that the doctrine of the immobility
of the sun in the centre of the world and the mobility of the
earth is consonant to truth and not adverse to holy Scriptures."^

It will not be deemed irrelevant here to remember that the
significant limitation of our constitutional guarantee to denomi-
nations and sects is to those who " demean themselves peaceably,
and as good citizens of the Commonwealth "; but must a Com-
monwealth wait till the foundations are honey-combed, till
treason has laid the train of ignorance, superstition, and pas-
sion,— wait till the explosion of bestial force in popular violence
and anarchy } or anticipate the danger and save the republic }
A wise man defined history as " philosophy teaching by exam-
ple," and wise men may profit by the experience of all countries
against their common enemy. Mr. Webster's monitory words
were " not to wait till great public mischiefs come, till the gov-
ernment is overthrown, or liberty itself put in extreme jeop-
ardy. We should not be worthy sons of our fathers, were we
so to regard great questions afiecting the general freedom."

1 So the Presbyterian " setting up a spiritual tyranny by a secular power, to the
advancing of their own authority above the magistrate, whom they would have made
their executive to punish church delinquencies, whereof civil laws have no cogni-
zance." Milton^s Description of the Westminster Assembly^ in Harleian Miscel-
lany, X, 39. \

a Papal bull of 1664, dted in North British Review, July, 1870, p. 282. June
16^ 1633, Urban VIII, ex cathedra, ordered the sentence against Galileo^s astro-
nomical theory to be officially sent to all apostolic nuncios. Macmillan^s Magazine,
Dec 1873.

246 The Historical Relation of New England [Aprils

Despite infallible interpretation of prophets and psalms that
a round world and antipodes would be unscriptund and heret-
ical, a rebellion of nature against " the Church," Columbi
sailed on his voyage of discovery ; but no sooner was the

known than the Pope divided this newly discovered portion 0:
his estate among willing vassal princes, with a title good
all eternity/' as his bull reads, May 4, 1493.

Fearfully and intimately did European theologfies, e
and politics affect American colonization : for example, th
Huguenot colony in Brazil, 1556, projected by the illustrioi
Coligni as a refuge from papal persecution, was ruined by tb
treachery of the leader, and his defection to Rome. The
iard, Melendez, destroyed the Huguenot colony in Florida, i
1565, because they were heretics ; " not," he said, " as French
men, but as Lutherans " ; and Dominique de Gourges, th<
avenger of that massacre, fitly inscribed on a tablet, " I do no
this as to Spaniards, but as to traitors, robbers, and murder —
ers." It was this which, fifty years later, deterred the Pilgrimi^
from Spanish America ; for, said Bradford,^ " If they should,
ther live & doe well, the jealous Spaniard . . . would displant^
or overthrow them, as he did y* French in Florida." James E
murdered Sir Walter Raleigh as a peace-offering to Spanish,
colonial jealousy at the time the Pilgrims — preferring exUe
in America rather than in Holland — were pleading, by their
friends of " good rank and quality," " that he would be pleased
to grant them freedom of religion " in that desert ; but so dead
to shame, so eagerly servile was he to the imperious Philip's
purpose of Romanizing Great Britain, that he would not " tolerate
them by his public authoritie under his seal," but at the most,
and that reluctantly, would ** connive at them."

The Pilgrims upon reflection felt that " a seale as broad as
y* house floor " would be useless, and so without it " they must
rest ... in God's providence, as they had done in other things,"
and prepared for their mission.

The colonization of South Carolina grew out of the Revoca-
tion of the Edict of Nantes, which cost France SO,cxxD Protes-
tant families fleeing from the papal sword and fagot New

HUU Piym,, pp a>30b

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth. 247

York was colonized by the liberty-loving and valorous Dutch,
whose commercial enterprise baffled Spain.

Virginia, an " emunctory " for the waste of England, was
colonized by a corporation whose laws exacted of " every man
and woman " a rigid observance of the established religion,
mder penalty of the galleys, whipping-post, and even death.^
It was this Anglo-Catholic mode of conversion that decided
the Pilgrims " to live as a distincte body by themselves, . . .
for it was objected, that if they lived among y* English wh.
wear ther planted, or so near to them as to be under their gov-
ernment, they should be in as great danger to be troubled and
persecuted for the cause of religion, as if they lived in England,
and it might be worse." ^ The spirit of those laws and of the
church which invoked them remained. Despite their rigor, a
few Puritans ventured into Virginia. In answer to their earn-
est call. New England sent ministers to preach the Gospel there,
— the first in our missionary annals. This was an aggression
not to be endured, and so Virginia exiled her non-conformists,
among whom were some of her best and ablest men, one at
least of whom Massachusetts especially welcomed and honored.^

Some of these Puritan exiles from Virginia went to Roman
Catholic Maryland and were potent in its affairs for good. In
his admirable address, Maryland Two Hundred Years Ago,
Mr. Streeter says that the principal credit due to the proprie-
tary and the people is, that having seen the need of the articles
of toleration, " they acquiesced in them when presented to their
consideration," and that the articles ** originated from no con-
genial principle at that day recognized either in the Catholic
or Protestant divisions of the church," but were drawn up in
England in 1649, ^^ deference to the progressive doctrines of
the Independents." *

1 Benedict's Beginning of America^ i860, p. 6a
> Bradford, 28.

* " Some honest minded people in Virginia . . . sent earnest letters, and one or
more messengers to the elders of these churches here for some of our ministers ; *'
and Mr. Knolles of Watertown, Mr. Tomson of Braintree, and Mr. James of
New Haven, were sent ..." What entertainment they found from the major part
of the government there, I forbere to speak." Cotton's Way Clear ed^ 1648-76.
Mather's Magnolia, B. iii, ch. xvii. Winthrop's Journal^ ii, 78-95. Hubbard's
i\^!W England, 410-522. New England Hist Gen. Register, i, 348.

* Before the Maryland Historical Society, May 20, 1852, p. 41.

SECOND SERIES. — VOL. VI. NO. 2. 1 7

248 The Historical Relation of New England [April

Mr. Streeter speaks by the record. Plymouth, New Eng
land, had germinated those doctrines, and through
Vane and Cromwell they ruled England ; and thus Plymou
dictated that Act which secured liberty of conscience, even i
Roman Catholic Maryland.

That their assertion of their right to choose then- own min
isters was the only avowed reason for refusing the formal roy
assent to the removal of the Pilgrim exiles to America, sho
that the Crown was ruled by the Mitre, even in remotes
things.^

From this, the line of contrasts between Jamestown ani
Plymouth will show two conflicting civilizations. The James
town colonists, rank and file, were sent out by a corpora
tion, under the royal seal, for gain, more as if criminals t
volunteers, to be governed by a code of Draconian severity:
more like that of an army or a penitentiary than of civil life
their religion was reduced to a manual of mechanical routine
under a detective surveillance fatal to spontaneity, — the ve
essence of spiritual life, — under officers whose functions wer
more those of a police than of the civil magistracy of
orderly community ; in brief, as dependants under rules and
authority external to themselves, to which their assent was
neither asked nor given, and to which their only relation was^
that of enforced obedience. For example, " Every man and
woman duly twice a day, upon the first tolling of the bell, shall,
upon the working days, repair unto the church to hear divine
service" (" according to the doctrine, rites, and religion now
professed and established within our realms of England"),
" upon pain of losing his or her day's allowance for the first
omission, for the second to be whipt, for the third to be con-
demned to the galleys for six months. . . . And also every
man and woman shall repair in the morning to the divine
service, and sermons preached upon the Sabbath day ; and in
the afternoon to divine service and catechising, upon pain for
the first fault to lose their provision and allowance for the
whole week following ; for the second, to lose the said allowance
and also to be whipped, and also for the third to sufier death."*

1 Bradford, 29, 35.

3 Mr. Benedict's Tfu Beginning of America^ 1863, p. 5S. Force's Tracts, i.

J74-] "^0 ^^ English Commonwealth, 249

" There is not one man nor woman in this colony now pres-
it, or hereafter to arrive, ... if they shall refuse ... to give
I account of their faith . . . unto the minister, . . . the
)vemor shall cause the offender, for the first time of re-
sal, to be whipt, for the second time to be whipt twice, and
acknowledge the fault upon the Sabbath day in the assembly
' the congregation ; and for the third time, to be whipt every
ly until he should submit to the priestly inquisition."
" Not an element of popular liberty," says Bancroft, " was in-
oduced into the form of government" Evidently, the state
as auxiliary to " church " missionary work, its chief appeals to
^nscience and means to conversion being the whipping-post
id gallows. True it is, " the priest of superstition rides an
»s, but the priest of fanaticism a tiger." ^ Thus the Virgin-
ins were driven to

— " love the Church that claims our awe
Tow'rd holy Truth, by force of Statute Law,
And helps ifree grace to gain the Soul's assent,
And cleanse our sins, by Act of Parliament"

Now for the contrast : The Plymouth colonists were " not a
)rporation, but knit together by a voluntary combination." *
/ithout the royal seal, they were volunteers, free

" To ask what *s reason," not " proclaim what 's writ " by despots,

df-dependent, self-reliant, self-governing, under their own laws
id their own officers, under a constitution adopted and signed
I a convention of " the people, in whom," said Mr. John Cotton
1 1640,^ •* fundamentally all power lyes."
In this compact, the theme of philosophers and statesmen,
id the model for all times, they covenant as follows : —

" We, ... in y* presence of God, and one of another, covenant &
mbine ourselves togeather into a civill body politick — . . . andbyvertue
arof to enacte, constitute, and frame such just & equall lawes, ordi-
nces, & offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most meete and
nvenient for y* generall good, . . . unto which we promise all due sub-
ission and obedience." ^

I Isaac Taylor's Natural History of Enthusiasm.

' Smith's History^ 247. Bradford's Plymouth^ 2, 4-26-32.

' Trumbull's Lechford^ note 34.

' Bradford's Plymouth^ pp. 66, 89.

1

.?5^^ //'^ Historical Relation of New England [Aj>^

\\ w.ts siw co^y process ; its controlling influence went throu. ^[h
iho su^^vcssivc New England colonies.

Ax ^.Milv .IS K>j;6» in the feebleness of feudal authority uni^r
\.K»i:;v.H, I ho Jnico planters, thrown upon their natural righ*^,
ciiu ioi luo .1 like 't.»opuIar combination, under whose authority
v;\v'ii 1h»h\ iiu>ir?*v.o-patentee, Thomas Lewis,was cited to ans^r^r
S'i voauii4»L^ Pic next year, 1636, Rhode Island presem-ts
;J\, * v'itLu lv.il*ic document - : —

w .\ «:K'm: uittHTs .ire lereimden desirous to inhabit in the town <A
t . . , .\.s 1 , V' >tvMtii>e :o -ULVcct ourselves in active or passive obedien.

X : o.ci^ ^ i;^rr*:'nc':'i.^ jjs 5haII be made for public good of
x,^. -.v.i-\ «.i\. *v :iL' na.ior assent of the present xnhabitan

. . . It v.^ T^''-^:-.:;.-.: usictherinto a town fellowship, and su-^^
. X V » •• ^.v vii^* icr:-: u::u tiem. only in civil things ; " and thi
. •f.^' Hi-^ " '^i^T'.r^ ur** .-owcr in the body politic to interfe
-^ ■•.i.-.'rf> ,:;-: ww^n. ikuiic Ttm and his Maker."

. * — ^^i-r.-r : .ir^ii-^ iniier their leader, Mr. Thom ^
v: •..: I- ••-•-I f-'iir'; :i :ie Pilgrims, Jan. 14, 163.2091
:•-.=* •.•-1 * t: rr.ijr^^.1 ]xace and union " by " ^^ ^
L- - ^f "_•'• r ■ trr.TT'iT * rr^rxrlished according to Go^^:^^
«i : : . :»-. -.'t -f :ie Lr.L.7r> :c ±e people at all seasonc^^^ ^*

.X ., ,-„^. .-_ \'.'^. 'cr._'t i: rhiT-cfr^' say they "associate ar:*'-^^
..- . r : -r>t t:^ t: i-t 1^ .T??e r-Jrliv: State or Commoc^^:^^

.\- i • .r. tit i:i iny ::* tie ^th Tr;-± called June," of tH^^
vi!- c }e2r. " ell ' iht Ne-T Hirer. p>r.tjr:5w — Eaton, Goodwii^^'*
H.;. kinf. 2r.i zzt rest, — urier the }eii of their pastor, JK^^t
'.h:: reiver .p: r..* '• 25senr>i t.*>i:fr>.er in a general mec^^^
;•.'.;; :. :.r.5«l: ^rcu: s;:::I:r.^ :l cfv:' ^cverr.ment, according " "S
G:: . . - seeirg they were free t."^ ci>t themselves into th-^^^
r:. -I- T^i ::r=i c: Cv:r-:~:r. wealth which appeareth best fi
t::czi. ^

S: ::: :f35 the Exeter r^'anters, *• destitute ... of "whoU^^^oi

• T'.-'r-llj A':.- r- Cr^^'.s.'i^', :";;. -jv. 47-4S-95. Tnimbull's M. Rh ^

♦H.ai'.AS .^".-.- Jij^rrx S.yi .K^-., L ix-iol Tnxmbcll's I/isL of Comuctm^^^
Ed. 1 707. :, p, 5 ;j;.

*Tr.:mbu:r$ liist. if C,'vv.,n.-u:, Ec. iSiS. i. pp. 502, 504.

^74*] ^0 tke English Commonwealth. 251

ome laws and civil government, ... in the name of Christ
nd in the sight of God," say we, " combine ourselves together
0 erect and set up among us such government as shall be to
•ur best discerning agreeable to the will of God " ; and a year
Iter the Dover planters, Larkham, the Waldernes, and thirty-
ight others, " whose names are underwritten, . . . have volun-
Mily agreed to combine ourselves into a body politic," to be
;ovemed by " such laws as shall be concluded by a major part
f the freemen. "^ Again, in 1643,^ articles of confederation
>etwixt the plantations under the " several governments of
Massachusetts, Plimouth, Connecticut, and of New Haven,
rith the plantations in combination therewith," were entered
nto under the name of " The United Colonies of New Eng-
and." ' The preamble recites that " whereas, we all came into
hese parts of America with one and the same end and ayme,
. . are encompassed with people of several nations and
itrange languages, . . . and . . . seeing the sad distractions
n England, . . . enter into a present consociation amongst our-
lelves for mutual help and strength in all our future concern-
nents." They neither call themselves " subjects," nor even al-
ude to a " king." It was an international league of Indepen-
lent Commonwealths, without the baubles of a crown or a mitre.

Thus it appears that at Jamestown the colonist was a ser-
rant, in Plymouth, a citizen ; one was an agent, the other a
)rincipal ; the one obeyed implicitly, without reason, the
)ther obeyed with reason : in brief, one lived by rule, the other
yj laWf — they were " a law unto themselves."

Force and fear were essential to the first, intelligence and
/irtue to the other ; and these were their respective bases.

1 Farmer's Belknap^ 432-433. Among them were Wheeler, Mr. "Wheelwright,
he minister, one of Winthrop's Exiles, Rishworth, Dearborn, Wentworth, Lam-
;on, and Purmot, the schoolmaster.

* Hoadly's New Hceven CoL Rec,^ i6i, 562.

* ** It originated,** says Chalmers, Annals^ ch. S, " with Massachusetts, always
hiitful in projects of independence. No patent legalized the confederacy, which
;ontinued until the dissolution of the charters in 1686. Neither the consent nor
ipprobation of the governing powers in England was ever applied for or given,
fhe principles upon which this famous association was formed were altogether
ho«e of self-government, of absolute sovereignty." As to why Rhode Island and
' Agamenticus, a poor village, lately made a corporation," did not join, see Arnold's
History of Rhode Island, i, 115, 156-158, 34a

252 The Historical Relation of New England [ApriK^-ili

In exact accord with these contrasts, there was still anothei^ ~r
rudimental diiSerence between Jamestown and Plymouth, whicl
ended in the conflict that so lately convulsed the nation. Ii
one was cherished the feudal sentiment of contempt for labor,
and a social degradation of the workingman, ever fruitful ot=
ignorance, indolence, barbarism, woe, and general decay ; ii
the other, labor was honorable and honored, making tht
North a field of intelligent industry, virtue, temperance, anc
frugality, where free institutions — the school, meeting-hous<
and college — were the fruits and the stay of Christian civfl-
ization.

In England the Pilgrims " had only been used to a plaim
countrie life and y* innocent trade of husbandrie," and in exil<
in Holland, " they fell to such trades and employments as the;
best could, valuing peace & their spirituall comforte abov^
any other riches whatever. At length," says Bradford, " the^^
came to raise a competence & comfortable living, but witl:^
hard and continual labor."

Governor Carver died from overwork in the field in seed-
time ; and Governor Winthrop, the successor of Conant and
Endicott, was "in plaine apparel assisting in any ordinary
labor." *

" Thus to men cast in that heroic mould
Came Empire, such as Spaniard never knew, —
Such Empire as beseems the just and true ;

And, at the last, almost unsought, came gold.** *

In Virginia the church maintained its legal position, yet it
seems the atmosphere was not wholly congenial, since its
stanch defender. Governor Berkeley, passionately wished his
clergy would "pray oftener and preach less," for, said he,
** learning has brought disobedience, heresy, and sects into the
world, and printing has divulged them. Thank God, here are
no free schools nor printing, and I hope we shall have none
these hundred years." Whether the Governor's thanks were
due heavenward, some may doubt ; but certain it is his pious

1 Historical Magazint^ iii, 261-263, 358-359, iv, 4-6 ; Punchard's Hist of Cm'
gregationalism^ iii, chap, xii, xv, as to the occupations of the Pilgrims ; Brmdford*s
Plymouth^ 100 ; Sainsbury's CoL Papers^ 15 74-1660, 156, 632.

^ Richard Monckton Milnes, Lord Houghton.

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth, 253

ejaculations rested on Virginia near two hundred years, till, in
the course of human events, freedmen and free schools invaded
her sacred soil Yet sects, like sin, will intrude, and it is said
that Virginia Baptists gave to Patrick . Henry and Thomas
Jefferson useful ideas in government, much talked about since
July 4th, 1776. Canada, in the mean time colonized by the
French, was absolutist, — had no people : there was only priest
and king.

But the New England colonies represented other shades of
opinions in Old England, and there again we must search for
their incunabula and study their origin.

Wicliffe's vernacular Bible disturbed Rome by exciting
doubty irreverence, and endless disputes ; and Tyndale followed
up the assault by printing the New Testament in English, to
the dismay of all true churchmen. In 1525 he published an
address to the people denouncing the prelates as " so bedlam
as to affirm that good is the natural cause of evil, and darkness
to proceed out of light, and that lying should be grounded in
truth and verity ; and not rather clear contrary that light
destroyeth the darkness, and verity reproveth all manner of
lying," It was the old fight between darkness and light.
The one, resting on force, was established in Virginia, followed
by centuries of popular ignorance : the other, resting on Scrip-
ture and reason, — "the God within the mind," — found refuge
at Plymouth, established free schools and printing, and the
result is before us.

In the intense awakening that came of the labors of WiclifTe
and Tyndale, the conception of the relation of religion and law,
of conscience and the state, was gained by slow and painful
steps. The present order of ideas was inverted, and under
*'the enormous faith of many made for one" ; there was no
society, no public opinion, no people, but a crowd,^ — the popu-

1 The Statutes of Clarendon, 1164, Jan. 25, the murder of Becket, 11 70, Dec 29,
the demand of the archbishop and lorons at St Edmonsbury, 12x4, Nov. 20, and
their compact with the king at Runnymede, Magna Charta, 12 15, Jan. 15 — tell 01
temporary resistance to papal avarice, and the enormous claim of the Roman Church
to supremacy above all human authority, to the exclusive power of defining her
jurisdiction as to where her own province ends and the state's begins, — more than
an imperium in imperio^ an imperium super imptrium,-^ a claim as insolently made
now and here as Uicn and there. The relief was to the " clergy " and the barons.

254 Tlu Historical Relation of New England [Aprils

lace, a herd, whose owners were the bishop and the king.
These institutions were not considered as means to the com-
mon welfare, but only to the benefit of the few.

Our American principles of government would have been
considered as worthy of pandemonium. The rights of con-
science, recognized and protected by our constitutional law, so
that no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification
for any office or public trust ; freedom of speech and freedom
of the press ; the free exercise of any religion without any "es —
tablishment " ; that all religious societies, sects, and denomina-
tions shall ever have the right to elect their pastors and teach-

ers, and shall be equally under the protection of the law, and —
have no legal preference of one over another, axioms in our
politics, would, even if dreamed of, have been held as the vagaries—
of enthusiasts, fatally subversive of all order and private or
public safety.

Within memory, the Declaration of Independence, which is
declared in the able commentary of Dr. Farrar ^ to be " the law
of the land," has been called a declaration of " sounding and
glittering generalities " ; but the defeat of " our misguided
brethren " in the late Rebellion has vindicated and established
that great charter. It was in that faith the great contest was
waged and won. The pioneers of the forlorn hope of freedom
die in dungeons or on the scaffold ; but after ages build monu-
ments to them as to the friends of humanity.

To the crouching timidity of the conservatives of his time,
Milton answered, " We must not run, they say, into sudden ex-
tremes. ... If it be found that those two extremes be vice and
virtue, falsehood and truth, the greater the extremity of virtue
and superlative truth we run into the more virtuous and the
more wise we become ; and he that, flying from degenerate and
traditional corruption, fears to shoot himself far into the meet-
ing embraces of a divinely warranted Reformation, had better
not have run at all. And for the suddenness it cannot be feared.

not to the multitude, who had no conscious life : there were no people ; there were
villeins without voice or lot in the matter. Prof. Stubbs* Constitutional History rf
England^ § 132. So it continued, not much for the better in law or in £aict, till the
first popular constitutional convention was convened in New England, November
\\^ 1620.

1 Mantled of the CamtUution^ §§ 231-232.

$74-] '^0 ^^^ English Cofnmonwealtk. 255

Tio should oppose it ? The papists ? They dare not. The
otestants otherwise affected? They were mad. . . . Our
ethren of the reformed churches abroad ventured (God being
eir guide) out of rigid popery into that which we in mock-
y call precise puritanism, and yet we see no inconvenience
fell them. Had it not been the obstinate perverseness of
ir prelates against the divine and admirable spirit of Wic-
fe,to suppress him as a schismatic and innovator, perhaps
nther the Bohemian Husse and Jerome, no, nor the name of
uther or of Calvin, had ever been known : the glory of
forming all our neighbors had been completely ours. But
)w, as our obdurate clergy have with violence demeaned
le matter, we are become hitherto the latest and the back-
ardest scholars of whom God offered to have made us the
achers."

As the basis of a hierarchy is dogma and authority, it is in-
impatible with the spirit of inquiry, freedom of thought, and
tellectual progress ; it is intolerant, and therefore cruel. As
tablished in England, the spirit of bigotry, of despotism,
serted itself. The reaction was soon felt. The movement
IS retrogressive towards Rome. The Church of England was
iding back into the depths.

As early as 1589, Lord Bacon noted that *' some indiscreet
irsons have been bold ... to use dishonorable and derogatory
eeches and censure of the churches abroad, and that so far,
me of our men [as I have heard] ordained in foreign parts,
.ve been pronounced to be no lawful ministers," and he also
Qsures the wrongs of the established hierarchy towards them
not to " be dissembled or excused," ^ So narrow had they
come that Laud opposed aid to the banished ministers of the
latinate because they were Calvinists and Presbyterians
d called Rome antichristian, for if Rome could not " con-
• sacerdotal power in ordination, and the English Church had
orders but what she derives from Rome," what must follow >
Eld the prelate forgotten the irresistible argument of Chil-
gworth, that the chance of true ordination in the Church of
)me is " even cousin-german to impossible," and that it is

1 IVorks of Lord Bacon, Spedding's edition, i, 84-89.

2s6 The Historical Relation of New England [April,

" plainly impossible that any man should be so much as morally
certain either of his own priesthood or any other man's " ? ^

— " Whatever link you strike,
Tenth or ten thousandth, breaks the chain alike."

But there was in the strife the new element already allud-
ed to, — the political aspects of the Reformation. When the
same head, virtually, wore the mitre and the crown, and the
same hand wielded the crozier and the sword, then, by neces-
sity, the laity, the people, became a political power, the
party of reform, of progress, if need be, of revolution, and
steadily gained till Independency — manhood — abolished the
mitre and the crown, and placed Cromwell at the head of the
Commonwealth. With what rapture did Milton witness the
resurrection ! " Methinks I see in my mind a noble and puis-
sant nation rousing herself like a strong man after sleep, and
shaking her invincible locks ; methinks I see her an eagle re-
viving her mighty youth, and kindling her undazzled eyes at
the full mid-day beam ; purging and unsealing her long-abused
sight at the fountain itself of heavenly radiance ; while the
whole noise of timorous and flocking birds, with those also that
love the twilight, flutter about amazed at what she means, and
in their envious gabble would prognosticate a year of sects and
schisms."

" * Shorn hypocrites, the psalm-singers, gloomy bigots,' " such
were the names," says Taine, by which men who reformed
the manners and renewed the constitution of England were
insulted. But oppressed and insulted as they were, their work
[Reformation] continued of itself . . . and under the insensible
progress of national sympathy, as well as under the incessant
effort of public reflection, parties and doctrines were to rally
around a free and moral Protestantism." ^

But for the Puritans, the Inquisition would have sunk Eng-
land to a level with Spain and Italy. Listen to Milton again :
" If to bring a numb and chill stupidity of soul, an inactive

1 Neal's Puritans, i, cL v. The Religion of Protestants, Bohn's Ed. 1846, pp.
1 14- 1 16, 44S.

^ Areopagitica, Bohn's Ed. ii, 94. The Renaissance, Milton. Taine's EngUsk
Literature, New York Ed. 1872, i, 408.

1 874*] 3^7 the English Commonwealth. 257

blindness of mind upon the people, by their leaden doctrine or
no doctrine at all ; if to prosecute all knowing and zealous
Christians by the violence of their courts, be to keep away
schism indeed ; and by this kind of discipline, all Italy and
Spain is as purely and practically kept from schism as England
hath been of them. With as good plea might the dead palsy
boast to a man. It is I that free you from stitches and pains,
and the troublesome feelings of cold and heat, of wounds and
strokes ; if I were gone, all these would molest you. . . .
Where are those schismatics [Puritans] with whom the prelates
hold such hot skirmish ? Show us your acts, those obvious
annals, which your [High Commission and Star Chamber]
courts of loathed memory, lately deceased, have left us. . . .
They are only such ... as are offended with your lawless gov-
ernment, your ceremonies, your liturgy, an extract of the mass
book translated. But that they should be contemners of pub-
lic prayer, and churches used without superstition, I trust God
will manifest ere long to be a false slander ... A tympanum
of Spaniolized bishops swaggering in the foretop of the State
. • . no marvel though they think it as unsafe to commit reli-
gion and liberty to their care as to a synagogue of Jesuits."
Thus was evoked the spirit which culminated in the glori-
ous Commonwealth. Macaulay places the Parliament of 1640
among " the great eras in the history of the civilized world,"
and adds, " whatever of political freedom exists either in Eu-
rope or in America has sprung, directly or indirectly, from
those institutions which they secured or reformed ; " and adds,
" We never turn to the annals of those times without feeling
increased admiration of the patriotism, the energy, the deci-
sion, the consummate wisdom which marked the measures of
that great Parliament, from the day on which it met to the
commencement of civil hostilities. Every reason which can be
urged in favor of the revolution of 1688 may be urged with at
least equal force in favor of what is called the great rebellion."
Even Robert Southey says, " I have more respect for the Inde-
pendents than for any other body of Christians, the Quakers
excepted ; their English history is without a blot." Be it re-
membered, all the while, that this Independency, till then vague,
only a dream, as a tangible thing and a successful experiment,

258 The Historical Relation of New England^ etc. [April,

and the Commonwealth as its daughter, must date from Ply-
mouth.^

The same power which, with characteristic treachery to the
spirit of the Reformation, lifted Laud to authority as the expo-
nent, the very soul of the Episcopal movement, persisted in a
scheme whose purpose was equally treasonable to the state.
Our limits permit only a brief review of the course of events ;
but recently published documents open the secrets of the times,
and vindicate the sagacity and statesmanship that saved Eng-
land and the world from a relapse into mediaeval darkness.

^ ** The charch, if a convention of clergymen making canons must be called by
that name," is the concise definition of the hierarchal church, given by John Locke,
the Independent, and pupil of John Owen, in his letter on toleration, written in
exile, but published in England in the year of the second Revolution. The very
opposite of this is the theory of Independency, Congregationalism, voluntary com-
bination. " The principle of religious liberty is almost logically bound up with
the theory of the independency of particular churches," says Mr. Masson (in his
Life of Milton and his Times^ iii, 99), and it is the fundamental principle of Ameri-
can government

This polity of the strong men — Goodwin, Owen, Peter, Vane, Milton, Cromwell,
and their fellows — to whom, under God, was confided the immediate future of Eng-
land as well as a permanent influence on the spirit of her laws and government,
was moulded in the freer life and thought of New England by their correspondents
and fellow-workers. Cotton, Williams, Hooker, and the like, —a fresh field of in-
quiry for one who would relish the duty suggested by Mr. Carlyle, to hunt up " the
interesting reciprocities and mutualities between New England and her old mother,
which ought to be disentangled, to be made conspicuous and beautiful," — a work
which these pages may initiate.

J. WiNGATE Thornton.

Boston,

[To be continued.]

187-4.]

Portland Churches.

PORTLAND CHURCHES.

The old times and the new ! As we look upon the above
picture, we may do well to recall the period when Portland was
but a fishing village, and the only sanctuary was a one-story
house, without seats and without glass windows.

Although first settled in 1632 by Cleeves and Tucker, there
were in 1718 but twenty families on the Neck, now Portland.
Rev. George Burroughs, a graduate of Harvard College in the
class of 1670, preached a while to the inhabitants, but was not
settled when the town was destroyed in 1676. He had a grant
of seven acres near where the City Hall now stands, and in
1683 exchanged it for a lot near the Fort. Mr. Burroughs was
executed for witchcraft in 1692, at Salem, — a clergyman of
unexceptionable character. The first settled minister. Rev.
Thomas Smith, began in 1727 his ministry of sixty-seven years.

26o Portland Churches. L*.,.

The iittle unfurnished building on the comer of Middle and
India Streets vi'as the only place of worship till 1740, when
another small wooden edifice, with windows, but without tower
or steeple, was erected where now the First Parish Church
(Unitarian) stands. This was an improvement on the other,
yet a cheerless place in winter. Parson Smith's journal,
under date of Sunday, Dec. 15, 1782, has this item: "Most
horrid cold and windy. I could not stand it, but dismissed the
people after praying and singing." Probably his prayer was
shorter than usual, for under another date he wirites, " I had
extraordinar}' assistance ; was an hour and a half in prayer
A. M., and above an hour p. m." His colleague, Deane, writes,
Jan. 6, 1788, "Violent cold; ^-ater for baptism froze over."
When Mr. Smith was settled, the population of the Neck was
but two hundred and fifty, and his salary seventy pounds, board
and fuel, with "contribution of strangers."

The burden of supporting two pastors, and the cost of re-
pairing the meeting-house, led, in 1787, to the discussion of
a new society. Parson Smith writes, Sept. 12, 1787, "The
Separatists voted themselves off." " Oct 3. One Kellogg came
here to i)reach to the Separatists." Again, " * Hard times, no
money, no business/ is the general cr)' ; " and once more, in
his eighty-sixth year, he adds, " Poor Portland is plunged into
ruinous confusion by the separation."

The innocent disturber of peace, " one Kellogg," was a native
of South Hadley. and had been a drum-major in the battles of
the Revolution, and afterwards a saw-mill laborer while at
Dartmouth College. He thus fought his way to the pulpit ;
but, to use his own phrase, " it took five dollars to buy a mug JL-:- V
of flip," so much had the currency depreciated. Elijah the
senior put his boy Elijah to Latin at ten years of age, but found ^ r-;'-"^'
his hands full. The spirit that sent the father to Bunker Hill
at sixteen lived in the son, who horrified the good man one
Sunday morning by exclaiming that Hercules did a deal more
good killing dragons and cleaning stables than Doddridge ever
did with his old Rise and Progress, The old gentleman hur-
ried ott to church and requested prayers in behalf of his son.
The readers of the Quarterly are familiar enough with the
sequel. His fier)- nature was changed, and he yet lives to
preach and write books for boys. Of Portland he says: —

^-<.

1874] Portland Churches. 261

" Still may I love, be loved of thee,
My own fair city of the sea !
Where moulders back to kindred dust
The mother who my childhood nursed,
And strove with ill-requited toil
To till a rough, ungrateful soil ;
Yet kindly spared by Heaven to know
That Faith's reward is sure, though slow ;
And see the prophet's mantle grace
The rudest scion of her race."

The Second Church was gathered, fifteen members, first in
th.o North school-house by the burying-ground. They moved
to the court-house, latterly a soap-factory on Green Street
The society was incorporated March 17, 1788. On Sunday,
Sept 28, 1788, the new edifice on Middle Street was opened,
temporary seats being used, the pews not being ready. The
fc>llowing Thursday, Oct i, Mr. Kellogg was ordained. Rev.
Mr. Thatcher, of Boston, " delivered a sensible and elegant dis-
coiorse," Mr. Willis says that the ardent, earnest style of
yo\mg Kellogg, " so different from the tame and quiet preach-
u^g to which they had been accustomed, aroused the whole
community, and wellnigh prostrated the old society." After
t^e building of the stone church, 1825, the First Parish re-
sumed its wonted strength. Mr. Kellogg owned a part of Mun-
joy, and about eighty years ago gave the first impulse to that
taste for planting trees which made Portland the " Forest City."
Rev. Edward Payson, d. d., was ordained as colleague, Dec. 16,
1807, and from Dec. 4, 181 1, was sole pastor of the church till
Oct 22, 1 827, when he died at the age of 47. He was followed by
Rev. Bennett Tyler, d. d., late president of East Windsor Semi-
nary ; Rev. Joseph Vaill, d. d. ; Rev. Jonathan B. Condit, d. d., of
Auburn Theological Seminary, N. Y. ; and the present pastor.
Rev. J. J. Carruthers, d. d., who was installed Aug. 9, 1846. In
1825 a colony was organized into the Third Church, and in 183 1
fifty-seven members were organized into the High Street Church.
In 1835 the Abyssinian, or Fourth Congregational Church,
Newbury Street, was formed by the colored members of the Sec-
ond Church. In 1852 members from the three senior churches
were organized into the State Street Church. The Bethel
Church was formed in 1840; the St. Lawrence Street Church,
1 858 ; the West Church, 1862 ; the Plymouth, 1869, of the Third

262 Portland Churches. [April,

and Central ; and Williston, 1873. On the night of July 4, 1866,
during the memorable Portland fire, the Bethel, the Second, and
the Third Parishes lost their houses of worship, and no Con-
gregational place of worship was left in the central part of the
city. On the 13th the Second church and society voted to ac-
cept the offer of State Street Church as a temporary place of
worship, but to build on a new site another edifice as soon as
practicable. The pastor and more than sixty-five families of
the parish lost their houses and homes by the great fire, the
pastor being dangerously ill at the time. The insurance was
almost entirely lost by the failure of the local office, and the
work of erection proceeded slowly, the comer-stone being laid
July 4, 1868, the second anniversary of the memorable fire.
By the sale of the old site, now surrounded with ware-
houses and stores, by local subscriptions and donations, and
by generous contributions from abroad, including about $10,000
collected by the pastor, the society has been encouraged to put
up a substantial brick building, with a granite front, — the
latter, from peculiar circumstances, secured at a smaller cost
than one of pressed-brick and free-stone facings. The name
chosen for the edifice was regarded as eminently appropriate.
Under date of Sept. 1 1, 1866, Rev. Dr. George E. Adams wrote
to the pastor as follows : —

" I cannot refrain from expressing to you my unfeigned satisfaction in learn-
ing that the Second Parish Church of Portland, over which you yourself^
permit me to say, have so long presided with such distinguished faithfulness
ami ability, and which has enjoyed the labors of so many learned andgodly
pastors before your time, is not to become extinct on account of the late
disastrous fire. I am particularly pleased with the name proposed for the
house of worsliip about to be erected, — * The Payson Memorial Church.*
The spiritual blessings conferred on the churches of our Sutc by the
preaching, the prayers, and, not least, through the liberal gifts of the good
old Second Parish, particularly through the medium of the Maine Mis-
iion.iry Si>cicty, have been very great The land, the Christian world,
have felt the beneficial power of the Second Parish Church and its min-
istry, and ought not to let the church or the name of Payson die."

Hy the courtesy of the First Parish, the Second Church had,
for nearly two years, a place of worship. The Sabbath-school
ttiul social meetings, after various migrations, assembled in the
rooniH of the Young Men's Christian Association. Had the
|)aitor'8 health permitted a continuance of his labors in collect-

1 874-1 Portland Churclus. 263

ing funds, the whole sum requisite for the completion of this
undertaking might before this time have been procured ; but
the society are encouraged to believe that many Christians
interested in this work may yet be willing to forward, without
personal solicitation, their contributions to aid in completing
the house. The lecture-room was dedicated on Fast Day,
April 15, i860, the pastor preaching the sermon. This spa-
cious room has since been occupied by the Sabbath-school, and
for Sabbath and week-day services.

Bonds to the amount of ^12,000 have been issued recently,
which are to run twenty years. This amount covers present
arrearages ; and ;Jio,cxx) more, to be realized from the sale of the
pews, it is thought will be sufficient to complete the house,
making its cost about 1575,000. There will be seats for 1,200
in 134 pews and in the galleries ; two wall and two side aisles ;
and the ceiling, a simple panel arch, is 34 feet above the floor.
The house is 73 by 90 feet, from which two towers project, one
80 feet high, and the other terminating in a beautiful lancet
spire 175 feet high, with gfablets surmounting the bell tower.
There are three entrances, one central and one from each
tower. The facade is much admired. The material is white
Hallowell granite ; and the two arcades of five arches, the lower
17 feet high and the upper crowned with a moulded cornice sup-
ported by a corbel course, are mounted by a foliated cross 7J
feet from the ground. Mr. Fassett, of Portland, is the architect
An early disposal of the bonds will secure a speedy completion
of the work.

Were a motive needed to aid in securing this long delayed
result, it might well be supplied in the words of Mr. Kellogg, of
Boston : —

" How many, both living and dead, have at her altar felt and submitted
to the power of a spiritual faith ! How many in that armory, having girded
on the harness, have gone forth to bear in other fields the burden and heat
of the day, and put their shoulders to new enterprises of faith and love !
She is the mother of us all, and as surely as he that watereth is watered
shall she continue to increase. Peace be within thy walls, prosperity within
thy palaces ! Thy neck is like the tower of David, builded for an armory,
wherein there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men.*'

Edward Payson Thwing.

P^rUandy Me,

8SCOND SERIES. — VOL. VI. Na 2. l8

264 U^ofnan in a Provtiscuoiis Religious Assembly, [April,

MAY A WOMAN SPEAK IN A PROMISCUOUS
RELIGIOUS ASSEMBLY?!

The discussion of this subject in the Brooklyn Presbytery,
the action of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church
and of the Methodist Episcopal General Conference, has led
the writer to a somewhat earnest and careful examination of
the question.

Let him premise that, notwithstanding his high appreciation
of woman, he must go with Paul, the inspired apostle, if need
be, against the whole sex ; but he must know precisely what
Paul said, and what he meant.

Here, in the very outset, he is met with a difficulty. If Paul
said precisely what our English version makes him say, and
what many of the commentators affirm that he did say, then
Paul is against Peter and the prophet Joel and some rather
stubborn facts relative to the pious women in the days of the
Acts of the apostles. Peter says (Acts ii : 16-17), " But this
is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel, And it shall
come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my
spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall
prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old
men (-psT:'u-spoi) shall dream dreams."

Does Paul say they should not do what Joel, as interpreted
by Peter, says they would do under a spiritual baptism, in the

1 This article was prepared for the press within a month after the celebrated dis-
cussion in the Brooklyn Presbytery, relative to the admission to the pulpit of the
Lafayette Avenue Presbjierian Church, of Miss Sarah F. Smiley.

But the author soon found that the freedom of the press in this country consists
in the liberty of any man to print what he can pay for, or the furnishing of such
articles as will increase the subscription list, or such as chime in with the views
and long-established sentiments of the conductors and superWsors of the press.
Hence the delay of its publication till it found a place in Free Congregational New
England.

lie commenced the examination merely to satisfy his own mind, hitherto some-
what dubious on the subject Having very satisfactorily accomplished that with
the results to which he was led, it occurred to him, that if his investigation were
thrown into type, it might help to remove similar doubts from other minds laboring
in the same way. For this purpose it is given to the public. If it is true, it wfll
stand ; if erroneous, let sincere inquirers after truth and critical scholars point out
the error ; and he will rejoice in the truth, though he stands convicted of error.

I874-] Wofftan in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. 265

Christian dispensation ? But what makes the matter still worse,
Paul is against Paul. For in i Corinthians, xi : 4-5, he says,
" Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered,
dishonoreth his head. But every woman praying or prophe-
sying with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her head." Now,
if neither the men nor the women did pray or prophesy, the sen-
tence is absurd, — a word spoken into the air. The fact is
implied that the women, as well as the men, did pray and
prophesy ; and the direction to do it in a modest and womanly
manner involves an approval of the praying and prophesying.
There is no evading or escaping this conclusion.

If he had sent this direction to Corinth, and found afterwards
that it was best to stop the women's talk altogether, and sent
another Epistle to that effect, there might have been a consist-
ency in it ; but here these things are in the same Epistle, writ-
ten at the same time, not three chapters apart, — Paul against
Paul, as he is interpreted I have too profound a respect for
Paul as a logician — not to speak of his inspiration — to ad-
mit that.

There is still another difficulty. Did the Holy Ghost con-
tradict, through Paul, what he had declared through Joel and
Peter ? Did he forbid the women to do what he declares they
would do through his own inspiration ?

The word of God cannot be inconsistent with itself. Have
not the translators made Paul say in English what he never
did say in Greek } Let us examine, and go to the root of the
matter.

Paul was a " Hebrew of the Hebrews, brought up at the feet
of Gamaliel, thoroughly learned in the Jews* religion." Not
only so, but thoroughly versed in the Jewish literature. His
thoughts and ideas were Hebrew, but in the circumstances of
his nation he was obliged to communicate his Hebrew thoughts
through the Greek language. He was learned in that lan-
guage also, far above the rest of the apostles and disciples,
unless it was the beloved physician Luke. It may not then
be " travelling out of the record " to go back of the Greek,
even to the Hebrew, for a fair interpretation of the New
Testament writers.

We find two Hebrew words, ^S"! {dabdr) and ^?» (amdr), gen-

266 Wotnan in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly, [April,

crally translated in English speak or say ^ s^Xdora tell, — terms
so nearly synonymous that few minds ordinarily recognize a
difference. The shades of thought, however, expressed by the
two Hebrew words are very different. To get at the use or
precise meaning of these words, I have traced them through
the whole book of Genesis. Dabar occurs as a verb sixty-two^
and amar six hundred and eleven^ times in this book. Daim
is used generally on important or unusual occasions, in solemn
contracts, in grave consultations, or earnest discussions or
pleadings.

I St It means a mere use of voice, conveying no definite thooght
to the hearer, but only awakening attention.

As Gen. \'iii : 15. "And God spake {(idbdr) to Noah, saying " {lamor, the pres-
ent participle of am Jr),

2d. To consult or discuss in an assembly, or between individ-
uals, when the result or decision of the question under discussion is
dubious or uncertain.

As Gen. xxiii : S. " And he commufud {daMr) with them, saying. If itbe yov
mind,** etc Also Gen. xxxiv : 6, S, 20. Hamor communtd with Jacobs and iwrn*
mufuJ with the men of the dty (dabdr),

3d. Deceptive speech, when there is an implied design to con-
ceal the real thought or purpose from the hearer, or others.

As Gen. xxxiv 113. "And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor
his father dcceiuully," who they said (n^v^Ajrv), or as rendered in oar Tcrsioo,
*' h.\\:us^ he had defiled Dinah, their sister.*' There seems to be an implied excuse
for the deception, anger for the injury, and a concealed purpose of revenge, in the
word J* jA!r, in the form in which we find it here. Also as in Gen. zxzix : la "And
it CAmc to pass, as she spake {dahirttM\ to Joseph day by day." In verse 7 : "And
she saU^* \jm,}r is the word), Allowed by the explicit words ottered ; but here it is
tlaS.\r^ without the words spoken, but an implied, insinuating, half-concealed, guilty
wish against the opposing will and arguments of Joseph, all in secret, to be con-
cealed trom all others.

4th. To wrangle or dispute, or a quarrelsome use of voice.
As Gen. xxxvii : 4. ** They hated him, and could noc speak {JJidr^) peaoeaUy
tc» him.'*

5th. To denote what had been before uttered as command or
promise, without the repetition of the utterance.

As Gen. xii : 4. ** So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken " (d^zM^

DaSlr is almost uniformly translated by the Seventy in
the Septuagint by the Greek word Aolno {^LaUeo) in some of its
forms.

Amar^ on the contrar)*, is used generally in common conver-
sation. Even when applied to God, it is in his most familiar
intercourse with the patriarchs^ or in his work of creation, as if

i874»] Woman in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly, 267

that were an easier and less important matter than some of his
other works. " God said (amdr), let there be light, and light
was.** What he said was immediately apparent and clear to
the beholder or hearer. It is generally followed by what is
said, — a clear, plain conveyance of edifying thought to the mind
of the hearer, an awakening of truth or thought in his mind.
The one brings into view the startling apparition of the speaker,
the other awakens calm, clear vision in the mind of the hearen
The very common use of these Hebrew words in connection is
as in Exodus xx : i : —

( Vdyfddbdr Alohtm ath kdl ha ddbdrim Jtddl&h Idmdf). And
God " worded'* (spake) all these words, saying : then comes the
specific commands under the term amar. The Seventy, with
very few exceptions, have translated amar by the Greek word
E«r« {eipd)t and the present participle lamor by Kvftav {legown).
The New Testament writers have very generally followed this
translation, using hxXiao where the Hebrews would dabavy and
wmta or Ijtyfo instead of amar.

From this base or starting-point we proceed

The classic use of AaXsw, as given by Donnegan, is to speak,
to talk, to prate, to prattle, to babble, to chatter, to twitter.
The very root of the word XaX, like the unmeaning lal, lal, lal,
or first sounds from the tongue of a child, would seem to indi-
cate its origin and meaning.

In the religion of the Greeks, their gods and goddesses
mi^t quaff their nectar, and prate and babble, as well as men
and women, over their wine ; but the Hebrew's religion would
never permit him to predicate /n?^^ or ^^W& of the utterances
of his God, or Messiah, or his angels, or even of his inspired
prophets, even though these utterances might be as incompre-
hensible and meaningless to him as the babble of gods or
men.

This fact, together with the fact, which we may make appar-
ent, that the term XaXsw is used in the New Testament, both in
its Hebrew and classic senses, accounts for its very wide and
seemingly almost contradictory use by the New Testament writ-
ers. It is well known by scholars that the Greek of Matthew,

268 Woffian in a Promiscucus Religiatis Assembly. [April,

Mark, and John was Hebrew-Greek, — Greek words, with He-
brew meanings, and their phrases often Hebraisms.

Matthew has used the word >jaXfu in his Gospel twenty-fi
times. Mark seventeen times. John, in his Gospel and the Rev-
elation, sixt}'-four times, Luke, in his Gospel and the Acts, sev
enty-six times.

\-uj'^ is used by these Avriters with wonderful uniformity, i
the Hebrew sense. It takes the place of dabar^ and means,

1st. A mere use of the voice, as in Matt ix : 33, and zii
22, and the parallel passages in the other Gospels. " And thi
dumb spake " (pjxKrf:?,), It is not related what he said, but sim — -«-
ply that by the miracle he got the use of his voice. Matt xii
36. '' Every idle word that men shall speak (XnXfj^r&itfiir)," etc^ — ^»
— meaningless or profitless babble.

2d. It is used in the sense of counselling or communing t
gether. Acts xx\"i : 3 1. " And when they were gone aside, th
talked (s>^Xo.v) between themselves.** Lukexxiv: 32. " Didno^*
our hearts bum within us while he talked (communed) {»Xfl>«)Ci
i^-ith us by the way ? "

3d. It is used where there is an expressed or implied
ia the speaker not to con\"ey plain and clear thought or tnitl
to the mind of the hearer. See Matt xiii : 3, 10, 13, 33, and 34 S
also parallel passages in the other Gospels. ** And he spaki
(sXaXijTfv) many things in parables." Trie disciples inquire, " Wh
speakest (>^Xiij) thou to them in parables .^ " He answers,*^
" Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of tb
kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. . . . Therefore
speak (XoXi;) I to them in parables." They are not in a state
of mind to know the truth, therefore I purpose so to speak as
not to convev it to them.

4th. It means to wrangle or discuss in a confused and bit-
ter manner, without much development of truth to enlighten
and edify. M^rk ii : 7. *' Why doth this man thus speak
(>^:\--i) blasphemies," — babble out his impious talk. In those
sharp discussions — and. on the part of his opponents, bitter
retorts — recorded in chapters seventh to twelfth inclusive, of
John's Gospel the word occurs tzceHty-stn'en times.

5th. It is often used in allusion to what had before been
uttered, without a repetition of it, or giving any clear idea of its

1 874-] Woman in a Protniscuotis Religious Assembly, 2^9

import As Luke xxiv : 6. " Remember how he spake (fKoLKt\^i)
unto you when he was yet in Galilee." John xviii : 21. "Ask
them that heard me, what I said (sXaXritfa)/* ix: 29. "We
know that God spake (^XaX^ixsv) unto Moses." xii : 41. " When
he saw his glory and spake (eXaXrjtfs)."

Now, what was Paul's use of the term } What did XaXsw mean
in his Epistles }

A writer in the " Bibliotheca Sacra," some two years since,
whose article was the foundation of nearly all the arguments
in the Brooklyn Presbytery really pertinent to the question,
after giving the number of times it is used in the New Testa-
ment, says, "It can never be translated babble but once, and even
then it is doubtful." The author of that very scholarly article
certainly could not have examined very critically the passages
in which it occurs, or he would not have made so sweeping and
so erroneous an assertion.

To find, if possible, Paul's meaning beyond all mistake, I have
jotted down chapter, verse, and sentence, where the words speak^
^ay^ and tell, in any of their forms, occur in all his Epistles, from
the first word of Romans to the last of Hebrews, and the Greek
T¥ords of Paul thus translated. I find he used five Greek words,
>ttX«6j, Xfiyw, girw, sipw, and piiv.i. Laleo occurs sixty-four times,
almost uniformly translated speak; IcgoWy eighty-scvm times,
generally translated say, sometimes speak; eiro, twenty-three
times, generally translated Jflr>'; eipo, eight times, say ; phctni,
Jive times, say, Paul seems generally to have used "k&y^ where
the Septuagint translators would have used ei^w, instead of the
Hebrew word amar. These five Greek words, quite different
in their shades of meaning, are virtually covered in our trans-
lation by one English word, speak or say. To this infelicity —
almost a necessity in translating from one language to another —
this covering so many words with one, is doubtless owing the
obscurity, confusion, and controversy on this subject. As XaXgw
and X«yw are the only two words really pertinent to the main
question before us, we drop the other three. What did Paul
mean by these two words }

To examine them in all the passages in Paul's Epistles where
they occur would expand this article to a volume. We call at-
tention to a few of these passages. Romans iii : 19, it is written,

2/0 Woman in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. [April,

" Now we know that what things soever the law saith (Xsya), it
saith (XaXft) to them who are under the law," etc. The definite
and precise use of the two Greek words, with their forcible and
opposite shades of meaning, is all lost in our translation, by the
use of only one word. To an angel, or Christian conformed to law,
its voice is plain, clear, sweet, calm, enlightening the soul ; but
to the transgressor it has quite another voice. It wrangles, com-
mands, confuses, terrorizes, " till," as Paul says, " sin taking occa-
sion by the utterance, works in me all manner of concupiscence,"
— bitter opposition. Romans vii : i. ** For I speak (XaXsw) to them
that know the law." At first view it would seem that he should
have used Xs/w or cirw, the statement is so plain ; but he simply
asserts that he was using his voice, and that in argument. It is
as if he had said, "I am discussing or arguing thtse controverted
questions, before those not entirely ignorant on this subject."
I Corinthians, xii : 30. " Do all speak (XaXoutfi) with tongues?"
Babble, neither themselves nor others knowing what the utter-
ances are. i Cor. xiii : i. ** Though I speak (XaX^w) with the
tongues of men and of angels, . . . and have not charity (love),
I am nothing." Though I babble in all the babbling languages
of earth and heaven without love, the ground of sincerity, that
gives force and weight to words, with all this learning it is only
babble after all. For the want of a "spiritual baptism," how
much such babble there is in the prayer-meetings, and even in
the pulpit! I Cor. xii: 11. "When I was a child, I spake
(gXaXoov) as a child," — prattled words with little weight or mean-
ing.

I Cor. xiv : 29. " Let the prophets speak (XaXarcatrav) two or
three, and let the others judge." This is really the strongest
passage against the women that has come to my notice ; there-
fore I quote it. Only five verses after this (34), it is said of
the women, " It is not permitted unto them to speak (XaXeiv)."
It would seem at first view to settle the question. The proph-
ets (the men) are permitted to XaXfiv, the women not. Let us
examine the passage a little more closely. " Let two or three
of the prophets speak in order, one at a time, and let the others
judge." There was evidently a doubt in the case whether
these prophets were really moved by the Holy Ghost in these
utterances, or, self-deceived perhaps, were only giving utter-

i874»] Woman in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. 271

ance to their own unedifying imaginations or fancies ; of that
matter, " the others were to judge." Till that can be decided,
therefore, in the Hebrew sense of XoXsw, let him " word'' his
dubious words, or in the Greek sense, let him babble for the
time being.

But, as is said in the following verse (30), " If anything be
revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace."
If there is an inspired message more certain and edifying, let
this dubious talk, this unedifying babble, cease. If there had
been no doubt of the inspiration of the prophet, Paul would
probably have used the word, " Let the prophets prophesy
(•«'p©;pijr«w9'w<^av) ; but with the doubt he uses XaXsiroHfav, as the ap-
propriate word ; so that this passage, even, confirms the fact
of the restricted sense of XaXsw. It does not mean to speak^ in
our large and general sense of that term in English. The men
SIS well as the women are cautioned against that kind of speak-
ing or talk (XaXia) in the assemblies.

We might multiply such examples of Paul's use of these
terms. Indeed, quite generally, in his Epistles to the Greek
churches, it would be no violation of the sense or the argu-
ment, although it might be inelegant, to translate XaXsoj as from
its classic use, gabble, babble, prate, wrangle, or by a somewhat
milder term, according to its connection. When the apostle
addressed his Greek congregations, by word or epistle, it would
be very natural for him to expect them to understand his words
in their classic sense, and to so use them himself

In the noted i Cor. xiv, XoXsw, in some of its forms, occurs
twenty-four times, Xsyw only three times. There seems to have
been a state of things in that Corinthian church that made that
word, XoXsw, singularly apposite and appropriate, so that the
apostle could think of no other word so adapted to the confu-
sion and disorders. There were sectarian divisions and con-
troversies, " some for Paul, and some for ApoUos " ; envyings ;
•' law-suits before the ungodly " ; discussions about meats used
in an idol's temple ; contentions about the relative merits of
spiritual gifts ; at the very communion-table, some drunken and
some thirsty ; and the boldest of the Corinthian women, with
uncovered heads, sadly mixed up in these discussions and dis-
orders.

2/2 Woman in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. [April,^

But the women were not the only members of the church
reproved by the apostle, and commanded to keep silence. In
the 28th verse it is written, " If there be no interpreter (of the
unknown tongue), let him keep silence (tf/yarw)"; again, inverse
30, " Let the first hold his peace (tfi/arw)," the same word that
is applied to the women in verse 34. Did that mean perpetual
silence, as some affirm it does of the women ? The context
shows it to be only temporary, and from a certain kind of talk
not edifying to the church (XaXk), the babble of foreign tongues.
By what rule of logic is it partial and temporary in one case,
and general and perpetual in the other ? The confusion had
been made principally by the men, and the apostle's rebukes
were chiefly to them, with the reason for it, in the 33d verse,
which is connected with the preceding verse by a " yoL^ (for) God
is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches
of the saints." I know some scholars and some Greek editions
of the Testament punctuate the passage so as to make it read,
" As in all the churches, let your women of the saints keep
silence in the churches " ; but that seems to me to make a
bungling sentence, both in the Greek and the English, and to
savor a little of special pleading against the women. The
drift of thought seems more natural and easy with the punctu-
ation of our common version.

Then comes the paragraph introducing the new subject rela-
tive to the women, verse 34. " Let your women keep silence
{(fiyaTU}(fav), for it is not permitted unto them to speak (XoXav) in
the assemblies, but to be in subjection (aXXv-aroratftfetf^ai); the in-
terpolation, " they are commanded,'* thrown in by the translators,
only lumbers the sentence and obscures the sense, and is ren-
dered unnecessary by the phrase, " as saith the law," — the law
in Eden, " Thy desire shall be to him, and he shall rule over
thee," — the law of nature. There is great expository force in
the antithesis in the passage, " But to be in subjection." It
implies that the hdei was a kind of insubordinate talk. Had
a modest, loving woman only poured out her soul in prayer,
or told what Jesus had done for her, or spoken of his wonder-
ful love and salvation to all, male and female, " waiting for the
redemption of Israel *' in the assembly, as Anna did in the
temple, there could have been no insubordination in that ; and

i874-] Woman in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. 273

if Paul had wished to prohibit that kind of speaking he would
not have written aX^ (put), making the antithesis, but youfi (for)
she is a woman ; but if it was insubordinate wrangle, or profit-
less discussion with the men, the antithesis is pat and wonder-
fully appropriate, and shows very clearly what hiL^iv meant.

The sophism at the foundation of this whole controversy is
a. literary curiosity. It consists in translating a Greek word, —
i)jaUw) restricted in its use to certain kinds of speaking, exclud-
ing certain other kinds, such as plain, edifying discourse in a
religious meeting, such as to pray ("rjotfeuxstrSou), to prophesy
^T{o:p»Tijo«iv) (exhort), to preach {^^Mda^vi) (or, herald the gospel), —
"by an English word that includes them all, thus lugging into
the conclusion what was not named in the major premise, — a
sophism so insidious and occult as not to have been noticed
"by translators or commentators till it has been wrought into a
law, under the endorsement of great names ; till, in the eye of
the strictest of the sect of followers, it has become sacrilegious
and presumptuous to doubt it. Our Protestantism allows us
not to believe in the divine inspiration of the translators or
commentators of our English Bible, or in the infallibility of the
pope, or in a pope at all in the Protestant Church, but to use
our liberty of private interpretation, and to go behind the great
and authoritative interpreters in the church and inquire of Paul
himself what he meant

There is absolutely no single English word that can convey
adequately the import of Acdaw, in all the circumstances and rela-
tions in which it is found in the New Testament, covering, as it
does, both the Hebrew and Greek usage of the term. The
general or primary idea underlying this term in both these
usages, as brought to view in this investigation or discussion,
is a simple use of the voice, present or past, without what was
uttered, or a use of the voice unintelligibly, — unenlightening,
unedifying to hearer or reader. Now, if instead of trying to
cover five Greek words with one English word, we are allowed
ten English words, — talky prate, babble, prattle, gabble^
wrangle, argue, dispute, discuss, teach, or speak authoritatively,
— we may, by translating into one of them, give the force of the
term in ail its connections in the New Testament.

But what does it mean in this disputed passage, i Cor. xiv :

274 Woman in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. [April,

34 ? To my mind, the case is already made out It is as if
the apostle had said to the Corinthian church, There is dis-
cussion and confusion enough among you made by the men,
without adding a woman's voice to it. Let your women keep
silence from all this babble and wrangling. The responsibility
is not placed upon them to discuss in public these disputed
questions, but to submit, with more deference and modesty, to
the judgment and opinions of the men, and if they will learn
anything of these questions, let them inquire it out of their
husbands at home, for it is a shame for a woman to prate and
gabble to no profit or edification in the assembly. These Eng-
lish terms are not elegant, but expressive ; while the Greek
terms htWv, and the noun Xa^lay are very soft and musical, and
must have sounded so on the Grecian ears of those Corinthian
ladies, when the Epistle was first read in the church.

This is just what Paul said, and all he said ; and, I believe,
just what he meant, and all he meant. Let Paul speak for him-
self, in his own precise and musical Greek, and it spikes every
gun, and silences the whole battery that has so long made so
much smoke and noise against the most pious, godly, active
Christian women in the church, lest they should open their lips
in prayer, or for Christ and his salvation, in a promiscuous
Christian assembly.^

Still, behind this battery lies the Malakoff, the strong for-
tress against the women invasion, in I Timothy ii : 1 1-12. " Let
the women learn in silence, with all subjection. But I suflfer
not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man,
but to be in silence." We do not propose (in military phrase)
to try to turn this fortress, but to march up to it in front, and
reconnoitre it a little, at all events.

^ A recently retained missionary from the field where Paul once labored, re-
marked, " If the Brooklyn Presbytery had been in one of our religious meetings,
they would have known what Paul meant The Greek women are now, as of old*
very excitable, perpetually asking questions, given to talking often to the disturb-
ance of the meetings. In plain English, Paul XxAA. them to stop their gabble.** It
was somewhat gratifying to find that I had before come to the same conclusion,
without reference to this peculiarity of the Grecian women, by the careful study of
Paul's Greek. Professor Potwin, of Western Reserve, Ohio, also afterwards
called my attention to an article by Mrs. Cowles, in the Boston CongregatiomUist,
with a quotation frt>m one of Chrysostom*s homilies, showing the same £u:t

1874-1 JVoman in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. 275

Timothy was probably at Ephesus when this Epistle reached
him, — a somewhat uproarious city, under the influence of De-
metrius ; and the women, as appears from PauFs Epistle to the
Sphesians, a little inclined to the same habits of insubordina-
tion with their sisters in Corinth. It does not appear, however,
that this direction to Timothy had any reference whatever to
their speaking in public, but to their general deportment at
home, abroad, everywhere.

" I will, therefore (verse 8), that men pray everywhere, lifting
up holy hands without wrath and doubting " (^laXo/KXfxou) (ques-
tioning, disputing). " In like manner also (and to the same
end) that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with
shamefacedness and sobriety, not with broidered hair or
gold, or pearls, or costly array ; but (which becometh women
professing godliness) with good works." Then follows the
passage (verses 11-12), *' Let the women learn in silence." It
is not (ftyaruffav (keep silence) as in Corinthians, but vttfvx^a
(quietness, tranquillity). It might have no reference what-
ever to public speaking, but freedom from all excitement,
with subjection. " I suffer not (srirfsirw) turn, or place not
upon a woman the responsibiUty to teach." The word here is
not XaXEiv (so the argument from that word has no pertinency
here), but 6t8cufxsiv, a verb used only thirteen times in all Paul's
Epistles, and the noun, adjective, or participle derived from it
only twelve times. The teacher (SiSoufxaXog) was a master, or one in
authority, — the president of the assembly, the bishop or over-
seer of the church, — and his teaching authoritative, as asserting
and defending the doctrines of the church. " I suifer not a
woman to preside, and to teach authoritatively." That this is
the thought, is made more apparent by the next phrase, " nor
to usurp authority over the man (au^evrgiv), but to be in quietness
{y^sr/w)*' — to coin or anglicize a Greek word, to autlwritize in any
manner over the man. The English has it forcibly, " usurp
authority " : to do so is a usurpation.

To the Corinthian women the injunction is, silence from
wrangling, and subjection : here it is freedom from teaching and
" authoritizingl' — quietness, a kind of positive and negative
form of asserting the same thing. Paul does not found the in-
junction in either case, as some affirm, on the peculiar degra-

2/6 Woman in a Profniscuous Religious Assembly. [April,

dation of the Grecian women, but on the nature and relation
of the sexes from the beginning.

" For Adam was first formed, then Eve** (verse 13); she was
the depending side-branch of the one dual man. " Adam was
not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the trans-
gression" (14). • It was very un wifely and unwomanly to hold
that parley with Satan, and to do so momentous a thing without
consulting her husband ; had she consulted him, the affair might
have resulted quite differently. In his manly indignation he
might have hurled the lying, sneaking deceiver out of Paradise,
and saved his Eve from her sad fall ; but the confiding womanly
mind was deceived. She had gone down. Now, with all his
former experience of loneliness, must he stand alone again ?
The yearning of his manly heart was too much for his spiritual
will; with his eyes open he went down for companionship.
" He forsook father," even his Father in the heavens, '* and
clave to his wife." None of the race probably would have stood
the test any better. Then came that paternal reproof, along "
with the promised restoration. It is as if God had said. You
see the sad consequences of your rash act, not having con-
sulted your husband in this ; hereafter " thy desire shall be to
him, and he shall rule over thee" : " This is the law for thee -
and thy daughters in all their generations." On this law, on
this radical difference by nature in the mental endowments
of the two sexes, the apostle, in both instances, founds his
injunction. Paul was a profound metaphysician. He knew
the feminine mind was not, as a rule, adapted to teach either
theology or science ; that it required the masculine intel-
lect to discipline and educate. To illustrate the difference,
the learner comes with his unsolved difficulties, with no clear
perception of what they are, to his male teacher, who, by
questions and hints, only guides him to Solve the problem him-
self: then he knows it, with the advantage of self-discipline
and education in finding it out He comes to his female
teacher with his difficulties and discouragements. With a
womanly heart, she pours into his ear all she knows about it
He thinks he has learned it, but he has not, and has gained
no intellectual strength by the process, only a kindly heart
towards his amiable teacher. Exceptions there doubtless are

1 874-] iVotfian in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. 277

:o the general rule. We do sometimes find a man's head on a
woman's shoulders, but it is a great misfortune to her.

The church in all its history has had didactic theology,
ecclesiastical order, government, intellectual training enough,
often too much. She has always failed, and just at the point
where woman's mission comes in : in heart-icVigion, in simple
trust, — "a faith that works by love." Woman has not hitherto
performed her part in the edification of the church, deterred
perhaps, to some extent, by the " lords of creation," or by
;hose who " lord it over God's heritage." Under a more
Dowerful spiritual baptism, the church may be brought back to
ler primitive Christian simplicity, when her sons and her
DAUGHTERS Shall prophesy.

From what Paul has really written and said, we conclude,
irst, that Paul was not a " woman's rights man," in the modern
icceptation of that term. He would not have appointed a woman
idjunct professor with Gamaliel, or president or professor of a
;ollege or theological seminary, or bishop of one of his churches,
it ruling elder, if he had any such in his day, or attorney to
wrangleinajudiciaicourt, or member of Congress or Parliament
todiscussquestionsoflegislation, or general to lead armies in the
field, or soldier to serve a cannon or handle a musket in battle.
He plainly considered her of too delicate a mould mentally and
physically for such drudgeries and perils. If her inquisitive
intellect should lead her to desire knowledge on any or all
these subjects, his direction is, or would have been, " Let her
ask her husband at home," or read the papers, " in quietness."

We conclude, secondly, that Paul has never uttered one
syllable, in epistle or by word, so far as the record shows, to
prohibit a woman •nfvesux^c^'^i (to pray), TpoptiTsueiv (to utter God's
messages), xTipuffijjn rot s^iayyelum (to herald the news of salvation)
to a promiscuous Christian assembly, small or large, when con-
strained by the love of Jesus and of souls, under divine influ-
ence so to pray and exhort and preach, only she is to do it in
a modest, womanly manner ; nor has Peter, nor James, nor John,
nor Matthew, nor Mark, nor Luke, nor Moses, nor the Prophets.
Even if the cases are exceptional to a general rule, it is a suffi-
cient reason for the non-prohibition by the Holy Ghost through
any of these v/riters. The whole Bible is in perfect harmony on

278 Woman in a Promiscuous Religious Assembly. [April,

this point ; and thereto agreeth the whole Christian world,
except a few, constrained by an erroneous interpretation of
Paul's utterances, rather agamst their better judgment ; and
thereto agreeth, also, all of the outside world who treat woman
as the companion of man.

We conclude, thirdly, that the fears of some, lest the mod-
em " woman's rights " spirit and insubordination should over-
w^helm the church, as the result of the admission of woman's
right to speak, are entirely groundless. The class of women
for whom we plead are not those who take the stump at polit-
ical meetings. The latter do not, any more than " pot-house"
politicians, originate in our most devotional prayer-meetings.

We conclude, fourthly, that the orders or dignities of the
ordained ministry are in no great peril of invasion by lay
or female evangelism. It was a high sense of official dignity,
under divine appointment too, that crucified our Lord. Let us
beware how " we offend one of his little ones."

The officers, or rather servants^ of the church, have come
into position as her exigencies required. Under the New Dis-
pensation, first came apostles as witnesses of the resurrection,
and to complete the canon of the Scriptures ; that commission
accomplished, this order followed the Levitical priesthood ; then
leaders or moderators in the Christian assemblies for prayer and
mutual edification, and the proclamation of the Grospel, result-
ing in more permanent pastors or bishops ; then for the
care of the poor, deacons. (At Corinth ruling elders were
evidently needed.) With all these, there were " some evan-
gelists (travelling preachers, missionaries) and some teach-
ers." " The great commission " was to every member of the
whole church for all time. If now gifted laymen or women arc
called by the Holy Ghost to speak of the love of Jesus, and
endowed with natural gifts and graces of the Spirit to win
souls, by what authority does any man, or any body of men,
forbid their heeding the Divine call ?

EL Loouis.

Brooklyn, N. Y.

1 874-] May Woman Speak in Meeting f 279

MAY WOMAN SPEAK IN MEETING?

Throiugh years I have watched with careful interest the
arguments on both sides of the above question. Sometimes
desiring to speak, sometimes having spoken, I find a personal
interest in knowing whether or not God forbids the act.

And what I have seen and heard on the/n? side of the subject
has (with one exception) appeared so weak, such special pleading;
has shown such ignorance of the Scriptures, and such light
regard for their authority, as to their letter, that it scarcely
needed the argument against woman's speaking to convince
me that God did peremptorily and unqualifiedly forbid it. For,
turning to my Bible, I soon discovered that I had been the
subject of mistaken teachings, —

That the prohibition related to ''business meetings," was
what had been taught to me. It is astonishing that early teach-
ings can so blind our eyes and minds that we can read over and
over, for thirty years, plain Scripture requirements, yet never
understand them.

No one with open eyes can read the fourteenth of Corin-
thians and the charges to Timothy, and believe for one mo-
ment in the business hypothesis.

The notion that only the church at Corinth was concerned
in this particular command, falls quite as flat. Were they only
under obligation to obey his other commands to them ? Where
have we authority to single out one command which we may
disregard ? When Paul did lay down rules for " present
duties," he was careful to tell of it. If we may set aside so plain
a command as this, — one several times repeated, with reason
and comment, — what command may we not treat in the same
manner .^

Making a hole in this dike herey where would not the waters
sweep us }

Most meetings of Christians in those days were held in pri-
vate and secluded places; so Sabbath ministrations in the
church building could not have been intended, as many seem
to think they were. And the word 'EAxXr^aia means "as-
sembly," including any and every church meeting for religious
communion and worship.

SXCOND SERIES. — VOL. VI. NO. 2, I9

:>o '.'.::• 'I'.mitn Sfeak in Meeting*

\< -:..'• ".'j:*-^^ :niy were the subject of PiLiJf dsszniaB
'.. . •> .. . v> wvx^^ good sefise does aic st' ^ia: i»

A.- v.>, .v.. -.:.<;.■:. '.vouiJ silence women '"i^zuzoss a
V. '.A -. , . ;.*L : x".ure her lords," etc.

\> \.. >.. ^. . ..:5<' .111 apple is an apple, thereiirt i. zncj

-...%. X

".'.v.il :iever could have meart r: aias
^x;.x ..^ . c >:s:crs, so much needed, s: asem! a

■■.V • ^v. ":* * :■:; ^.^*\v uod has blessed woeisl:: i a±X3-
V . . -,..., V>.c'i Paul expressly said tr-i: iJ«yi

. M. .l1 :Tii^ht learn and be conuirad 5s
% -v : >.^v.'Lj"d iMiiv with covered he-'f I»w

■N ■!

. . ..-.. \ j:uj.' Crabs go backward s^vtlB

•«

• «

^w V..-. ."m: Christ sent out his disciples «
* . *..* .•>: <hcv:p of the house of Isrs£.£if
•v x;, :: \\y:\\\ :o all the worlds to prcaia
V * > .-.^iMiiiarKi will not be fullv coniwcd
........ .v. ■ every creature, the dumb anizsiis

. 'v^>. •^> v.*.nv::ig from the Gospel P^ese
. .^ . . V. • :s .;: I. vcrsal spread.

. ■. .;.\-.c. or :hc second one, binding OS =s

^^ , . V V.' \ *..: .^.v.'.o for disobeying your strict COO*

.-, X . 0 ". ".v." J:oor. because he should pleadibt

.^ , . . \.. .\w: \.\\\ \wi to go out without his hai?

^^ .. ., .. ^v> .1 woiv.an's public ministrations, the

• , . . . /. .;-4>.\ *;VV services ; and if he has seen

,-.•..' oc. '..r.;i things, and forbidden women

...,'. *c v^icc of both to cbty as it was thdr

.. :,x' X* ■.• XX. .' V, .v."! :o stay up the ark, even if it was

^^v - - » -^ V '- '•> s scorns a case exactly in point

I ' ;. XX.' ■. , \ ■ .X- ^ .; 'o. vrcaohcrs are sometimes greatly

.vwx.v .N ' ■^. * .' ' > .>>: :v.c:vy and patience of God. Hcis

-,«; X -■ . V * .;. :^ . :vr blunders ; and it is often his

■»'•. . :.* . X.- . '. ■•.-.v. X V..". vv:*.o.;:ot to work out good results.
.' :>>....■.. X ■ ; 'J. ;vw>.s>.cbd's,^ made them both ances-

- V*i.-.*A*,Nt X ■■••■.,". V: .^.v t>* '.:.»« ttvm which our Lord came, and firoan*'

1 874-] May Woman Speak in Meeting J 281

tors of the Christ. The command ! the command is the thing
to look at. Have we kept or broken the command ?

" Paul's words, taken literally, would stop women from singing
in the church."

Fie I let us see. Light on Paul's idea may come from con-
sidering what he had always been accustomed to hear. Jewish
women always aided the singing in the sanctuary ; the speak-
ing, never.

The objections against speaking out alone do not apply to
singing with the congregation. Singing, women, as well as men
and children, were repeatedly called upon to do. Had Paul in-
tended to put an end to women's singing, he would have felt
obliged to make an express statement to that eflfect; as no peo-
ple of his //w^ would have supposed he meant t/uUj when he
told the women they must not speak, ask questions, nor teach
in the churches. That they might " teach " elsewhere, the
good woman who, with her husband, took ApoUos aside to
teach him the Word of God more perfectly, shows us. Teach-
ing before an " assembly," which certainly does look like usurp-
ing authority over hearers, was what Paul forbade.

It did not please God to appoint women priests, or ministers,
in his ancient nor in his modern church. He had and has
other work, in plenty, for them to do. Dorcas found out what
some of that work is ; and faithful mothers, wives, sisters, and
fiiends are constantly finding out more of it. Their hands
and hearts are full, without being called on to speak or pray in
meetings. Heathen nations had women priests and ministers,
who spake and prophesied and prayed and raved before their
gods and before the assembled idolaters ; but the churches of
the true God had " no such custom,"

Christ, who might, had he seen fit, have appointed at least
one or two women among "the twelve," or among "tfie
seventy," appointed not one ; and never hinted that he should
ever want one to preach. This, followed by Paul's clear, ring-
ing command, surely ought to teach the church, effectually, that
the Master did not want women for such work. For He was
as good and true a friend to woman as she has in any man of
to-day. He loved her company ; he loved to hear " her sweet
voice," but he did seem to prefer to hear it where agitation

282 May Woman Speak in Meeting? [April,

and excitement did not shake it into a mutter, worry it into a
whine, nor hoist it into a screech. He was familiar with the
best and most gifted women of his time, — women of wealth
and high position fol/owed him about and helped to support him.
The sisters of Lazarus were intelligent, noble, splendid women ;
and his mother ! what a grand genius was hers who sang the
song of Mary on the hills of the Holy Land ! If mortal
woman might preach with power and acceptance, surely it were
these. But how "silent" they all were, and are, in the
churches !

" Why, no ; some of them preached. There was M ary
Magdalene, and the woman of Samaria. These were the first
women preachers."

Very well. There has never been a word of objection frata
any source against such informal " preaching " as this, if preacV
ing it is. But remember that it was long after this the apos'ti^
issued his command, and that it hushed even tJuse women. ^
the churches. Because women may speak or preach on extra^^^
dinary occasions, does not prove that they may on oi
ones, after they have been commanded to be in silence.

How any one who has made a careful examination of t!
command ca7i wrest it, creep under or round it, or jump o''
it, as so many do, passes the writer's comprehension.

" Why, in Christ," say they, " there is neither male
female."

But this was just as true when Paul wrote as now.

" Well Scripture says that men and women shall proph<
and dream dreams, and that God's spirit shall come on
flesh."

True ; but Peter claimed that this was fulfilled in his da^-
yet it was subsequently that Paul gave forth his command.

" 'T is no more binding than the one against woman's
ing gold and costly clothes."

Perhaps not ; but two wrongs never make a right. Ar
moreover, the word Koafio^ used in these passages, not 1<
than the citing, as examples, of what Peter meafis, the h(
women of old, who were loaded with jQwelry (Gen. 24: 22 and 5.
seems to prove that the true idea, and the right translation
the passages would be to the effect that woman was not to

1874-1 ^^y Woman Speak in Meeting f 283

mtward adorning her " world," i, e, give undue importance to
L Would she might remember this. What goes still further
o strengthen this view, is the fact that Scripture highly praises
>ne woman for being richly clothed, after she had earned it.
Vov. 31 : 21-22. And, finally, the God that made woman and
Her love of the beautiful, himself delights in ornament and
beauty. How doth He clothe the flower ! and it is He who
aakes the gold, the precious stone, the costly fabric. Nor
lid the Saviour decline to wear a robe too valuable for the
oldiers to be willing to rend, without seam, woven from top

0 bottom, — said to be very expensive, and without doubt the
fift of some rich friend.

But as natural to the true woman as her love for beauty, is
ler instinct to shrink from public view. Her constitution, her
lerves, her voice, all declare that the representative, the model
¥oman, was never made for public efforts.

Poor babes ! They know this truth, — the agonies of colic
hey have endured in consequence of their mother's idea that
lot to take up the cross by " speaking in meeting," was to
* deny the Saviour.** With cold feet, clammy hands, shaking
imbs, and heart almost knocking them over, the poor victims
)f a false idea — nay, of neglect understandingly to study their
Bible, the only true guide to the Lord's will — arose, whis-
>ered, squeaked, or screamed out (not one woman in. ten can
:ontrol her voice) something of their sorrow for their sins,
;heir love for their Lord, and their desire to " be more faithful."
rhen dropping back into the seat, they tried to regain com-
posure. But alas I baby had to reap the harvest. The com-
notion in the maternal heart was transferred to poor baby, and
he kicked it back to his mother, through hours, perhaps, of a
suffering night

Common-sense upholds Paul's command. Paul's } He was
right in bidding all to acknowledge it to be the command of
God

According to a distinguished clergyman of Brooklyn, the
New Testament does not lay down rules for classes and sex.
Has he never read the directions to women, young and old, in

1 Tim. 5, and Titus 2 ; where women are told that they must
"teach," but not *' in meeting " ? Methinks woman's sphere and

j-rns r .'.l££zznz ' [April,

z'" - '.ZZ2Z. — 1 -* "r-T 7 jstzment, not, 01
JTzz" - ir ■** ^-:*r.- : ler iuries is indi-

103 :':rcs in his ob-
2 riii^ii iat they
1^ Vv"-i ire not in

-zrzT. iv :rr v-J*. 'iillerh. The

iin-T !-f .-v ve ::2« keep the
-.i^z r?"' <—^ Tze lerrer of it, is

- r --rr^r -iilleri:. ' :ve have no

- z:i ,-T-iri. ^"es the pet
"1 . T.-r^ J 1 Ferrer t.: sustain

7:«.j:- rz irreek. The one
_ -: .-.- :ur :.-f ilscuision,—
'-.' - .r T.-i T-rnier. are cora-
." — /- nr.r ."Tj-- .'ij-ct/, nor did
.; :.-"n ■-: :.::•.:■-/ i T\-ordraade
' . -j:..- , =. "■ ~r^:. -^-irh those who
*. ^ ■ -T-Tirr: ;~: tij.v bt; endless.
■ •_ :r T.jr 3arr:5t : and we
■ .- : ".- :«± imjierous busi-
. . ^-"r* ::::^'.zr.^ r^es above
:. : . -;.l:- t--^ uJf them
■■' ■ r-- r Ti-jti:::-! - rxed and
.. : iz.T zr^i:'?:! struggles

■ -: J :- -■■ "::;;;.■ -v^il-i fain break ;
-. L jT^r :i Tiis cn^f The
-7 .: v:..:: Ti:int it is broken?
% : ' : tzz in apple ? " as we
. : ~ -_r.::^ ' ' Tho thing most
- :.:.-. .:. i ±^ :beying or the

X,

■ " « . »

i: t:.:^: -i :f ±e Bible ? Shall we

ArGVSTA Moore.

^74-] The First Susquehannah Association. 285

THE FIRST « SUSQUEHANNAH ASSOCIATION " ;

A NOTE; PREPARED BY

D. WILLIAMS PATTERSON.
Fbbkuaby 3, 1873.

FIRST PAPER:

^ead by Rev. Jay Clizhe^ of Newark Valley^ N, K, before the Susquehannah
Association^ at its meeting in Candor^ N. K, February 5, 1873.

When Rev. Mr. Johnson read the History of the Susque-
jinah Association, he alluded to the pioneer association which
>re the same name, but was unable to give the date of its
ganization.

The records of the first Church in Lisle show that Rev. Seth
'illiston was installed as pastor of that church on Wednes-
y, Oct. 19, 1803 \ and immediately following that record is
is notice of the formation of that association : —

" Oct. 19th, the same day of the installation, there was an
sociation of ministers and churches formed in this place, by
e name of the Susquehannah Association. Deacon Osborn
ing chosen and empowered by the church subscribed in their
half the Constitution of the Association."

The records give a full list of the members of the council
lich installed Mr. Williston, and there is very little doubt
at every one of them was concerned in the formation of the
ssociation. Some of their names are given by Hotchkin, pp.
', 71 ; and he says, p. 72, that in July, 181 1, it was announced
at the Susquehannah Association had become extinct, etc.,
d gives the reasons.

286 The First Susquehannah Association. [Aprili

NOTES

RESPECTING THE HISTORY OF

THE FIRST SUSQUEHANNAH ASSOCIATION;

COMPILED BY

D. WILLIAMS PATTERSON.
Fbbruasy AMD May, 1873.

SECOND PAPER:

Read by Rev, Jay Cliibe, be/ore the Susquehannah Association^ at its meeting in A^v-

ark Valley, N. K, June 11, 1873.

As the original " Susquehannah Association " was formed on

the same day and at the same place that Rev. Seth Williston

was installed as pastor of the church at the " Second Forks of

the Chenango," now the church in Lisle, N. Y., we may safely

assume that it comprised those ministers and delegates who

formed the council which installed Mr. Williston ; and we have

abundant evidence that to these must be added the names of

Mr. Williston, the new pastor, and Deacon William Osbom,

of Lisle, who was empowered by the church to subscribe, in

their behalf, the Constitution of the Association. Upon this

assumption, we find that the following named persons were

present : —

MINISTERS:

Rev. Seth Sage, Moderator oftJu Council,

Rev. Joel Chapin,

Rev. Hugh Wallis,

Rev. James W. Woodward,

Rev. Nathan B. D arrow. Scribe oftJu Council^ and

Rev. Seth Williston.

DELEGATES :

Deacon John Tyler, from the church at Nine-Partners, now Harford,
Susquehanna County, Pennsylvania.

Deacon Job Bunnel, from the East Church, in Chenango, N. Y.

Deacon Israel Smith, from the church in Jericho, N. Y.

Deacon Sylvanus Seeley, from the church in Walton, N. Y.

Samuel Blair, from the church in Willingborough, now Great Bend,
Susquehanna County, Pennsylvania.

Deacon Eliphalet Rice, from the church in Homer.

Deacon Ithamar Coe, from the first church in Pompey.

Deacon William Osborn, from the first church in Lisle.

l874-] The First Susquehannah Association, 287

Rev. Seth Sage, a. m., was graduated at Yale College, in
1768 ; licensed in 1771, by the New Haven East Association ;
settled in 1774, as pastor of the church in Canton Centre,
Conn., and dismissed in 1778. In 1800 he settled on a farm
in that part of the town of Chenango, which, in 1807, was set
off in the town of Windsor, and now forms the town of Coles-
ville, Broome County, N. Y. The church in that place, known
as the " Eastern Presbyterian Church in Chenango," formed
Aug. 15, 1793, and now extinct, was supplied by him from
1800 to 1807 > yet he was never settled as their pastor. He
was Moderator of the Council that dismissed Rev. Mr. Williston
from the church in Lisle, May 30, 18 10; and the Yale Tri-
ennial Catalogue says that he died in 1821 ; he probably died
in Windsor, N. Y., as Wilkinson's Annals of Binghamton^ p.
156, says : "Soon after the formation of the church the Rev.
Seth Sage became the settled minister, and remained the pas-
tor for many years, even to the time of his death." Wilkin-
son, whose statements cannot always be taken without some
allowance, intimates that Mr. Williston formed the church ;
yet we know, on better authority, that it was formed more
than one year before Mr. Williston was licensed to preach ; and
that " no pastor regularly installed, except Mr. Wood, has ever
presided over this church." What enterprising member of
this Association will more fully gather the scattered lines of
Mr. Sage's life t

Rev. Joel Chapin was bom in Ludlow, Mass., Jan. 13, 1761,
son of Shem and Anna (Clark) Chapin. He served as a sol-
dier in the Revolutionary War ; graduated at Dartmouth Col-
lege in 1 79 1, having already married Eunice Lucretia Chapin,
daughter of Deacon Edward Chapin, of Chicopee, Mass. ; they
were published Nov. 10, 1789. He was ordained pastor of the
church in Jericho, now Brainbridge, Chenango County, N. Y.,
in the year 1798, though another authority, perhaps by a mis-
print, says 1793. Hotchkin's History of Western New Yorkj
pp. 67, 68, says : " This was undoubtedly the first ordination
of a Congregational minister that ever occurred in the region
which in this work is denominated Western New York ; and
no ordination in the Presbyterian denomination occurred till
some years afterward. Mr. Chapin, it is believed, was peculiarly

288 The First Susquehannah Association, [April,

distinguished as a man of fervent piety, and as a peace-maker
in the church of Christ. For more than twenty of the last
years of his life he resided in the State of Pennsylvania ; was
at first a member of the Presbytery of Susquehannah, and, on
the division of that Presbytery, was set off to the Presbytery
of Montrose, with which he continued in connection till the
time of his decease. Notwithstanding his many infirmities oi
body, and extreme deafness during his last years, his life was
prolonged to an advanced period ; but he has gone, as we be-
lieve, to the rest of the heavenly state, and ' his record is on
high.' A correspondent speaks of him as * eminently useful
in transacting ecclesiastical business, and in reconciling difficul-
ties among the brethren.' " He died in Brainbridge, Aug. 5,
1845, 11^ ^he eighty-fifth year of his age.

Possibly, more may be learned of Mr. Chapin from the New
York Observer o{ March 27, 185 1, and from the records of the
Presbyteries of Susquehannah and Montrose.

Rev. Hugh Wallis, a. m., born in Colerain, Mass., June 15,
1767, son of James Wallis, graduated at Dartmouth College
in 1 79 1 ; was ordained pastor of the Congregational Church in
Bath, Maine, Dec. 9, 1795 ; was dismissed July 15, 1800; re-
moved to Solon, N. Y., and while there assisted in organizing
the first church in Homer, N. Y., Oct. 12, 1801 ; was installed
pastor of the first church in Pompey, N. Y., Jan. 4, 1803 ; dis-
missed Jan. I, 1809; installed pastor at Litchfield, Herkimer
County, N. Y., Dec. 5, 1809; dismissed April 20, 18 14; re-
moved with his family to Pembroke, Genesee County, N. Y.,
" in the latter part of the year 18 16, or in the early part of the
next year, and continued to reside there for many years." It
is believed that he organized the church in Pembroke either
before or shortly after he removed his family there ; and he
officiated as stated supply to that church, to the church in Shel-
don, Wyoming County, N. Y., and the church in Alden, Erie
County, N. Y., for several years. He preached at Stockton,
Chautauqua County, N. Y., one year, from April, 1827 ; "and
for a number of years performed much service as a missionary
on the Holland Purchase, under appointments from the Gen-
esee Missionary Society, the Connecticut Missionary Society,
and the General Assembly's Board of Missions." During the

1874-] The First Susqueliannah Association. 289

last six years of his life he resided in Gates, Munroe County,
N. Y., where he died Sept 7, 1848, in the eighty-second year
of his age. He married (ist) in 1798, Mary Duncan, of Col-
erain; (2d) in 1808, Susanna Upham ; (3d) in 1839, Mrs.
Nahby Butterfield.

Rev. James Wheelock Woodward, a. m., bom at Hanover,

N". H., Feb. 6, 1781, son of Professor Bezaleel and Mary

C^Vheelock) Woodward, and grandson of Eleazar Wheelock ;

graduated at Dartmouth College in 1798 ; studied divinity with

Rev. Dr. Asa Burton, of Thetford, Vt., and Rev. Dr. Nathan

Strong, of Hartford, Conn. ; was licensed by the Hartford

North Association, Oct. 7, 1801 ; was ordained an evangelist

*t: Windsor, Conn., Sept. 28, 1802 ; was employed by the Mis-

sic^nary Society of Connecticut to labor in New York and

•^^nnsylvania for two years, during which he assisted in the

P^^Tnation of the church at Newark Valley, Nov. 17, 1803 ; was

stalled pastor of the Congregational Church in Norwich, Vt.,

pt S, 1804; dismissed in 1820; preached at Norwich Plain,

t, from November, 1823, to 1826; installed pastor of the

cngregational Church at Brownington, Vt, Jan. 11, 1826;

dismissed in 1820 ; supplied again at Norwich Plain, to Dec.

^831, and was then a missionary, until disabled by paralysis.

Remarried, Oct. 4, 1808, Sarah Partridge, of Norwich, Vt,

^d died at Waterbury, Vt., July 20, 1847, in the sixty-seventh

year of his age.

Rev. Nathan B. Darrow was ordained as pastor of the church
5^1 Homer, Feb. 2, 1803. Mr. Hotchkin thinks he continued
there about six years, and was then dismissed and removed to
Ohio. Goodwin says, " this connection closed in October, 1808."
lie was one of the missionaries employed by the Connecticut
Missionary Society to labor among the new settlements. He
Was employed on the Western Reserve and in Indiana as late
as 18 17. The report published in 181 8 shows that he had
spent sixty-five weeks in Indiana, repeatedly extending his
excursions and labors into the adjoining Territory of Illinois ;
during which time he had preached two hundred and sixty-one
sermons ; and that, by his exertions, four Bible Societies were
formed. Perhaps he came from the vicinity of New London,
Conn« His life affords a fine field of investigation for some

290 T)u First Susquehannah Association, [April,

inquiring member of this association. In 181 3 he had a pas-
toral charge in Vienna, New Connecticut (Ohio), and within the
year preceding June, 18 13, he had labored nearly five months
as a missionary, twenty-five weeks during the year ending June,
18 12, and eighteen weeks in the year ending June, 18 14.

Rev. Seth Williston, a. m., d. d., bom at Sufiield, Conn., April
4, 1770, third child of Consider and Rhoda (King) Williston ;
graduated at Dartmouth College in 1791 ; taught at Windsor,
Conn., one year, and at New London, Conn., two years ; stud-
ied divinity with the Rev. Charles Backus, at Somers, Conn. ;
was licensed by the Tolland Association (Conn.), Oct 17, 1794;
ordained an evangelist at Avon, Conn., June 7, 1797; was
employed by the General Association of Connecticut, and the
Missionary Society of Connecticut, as a missionary to the
new settlements in New York, from 1798, till his settlement
as pastor of the church in Lisle, Oct. 19, 1803 ; during which
time, he, perhaps, assisted in the formation of more churches
than any other of those missionaries. May 8, 1804, he mar-
ried Mrs. Sibyl (Stoddard) Dudley, widow of Wright Dud-
ley, of Lisle, N. Y. ; was dismissed from church in Lisle, May
30, 1 8 10; installed pastor of Presbyterian Church in Dur-
ham, N. Y., July 4, 1810; dismissed Dec. 22, 1828; after
which he went into the missionary field, and preached in vari-
ous places till 1850, including six months for the Presbyterian
Church of Owego, in 1846. In 1850, he visited his alma
mater, and preached in the College Church. " He published
eleven volumes, eleven pamphlets, and six tracts. His whole
ministry was nearly fifty-six years in length, and the entire rec-
ord good." He died at Guilford Centre, N. Y., March 2, 1851,
aged nearly eighty-one years. His only son. Rev. Timothy
Williston, bom April 8, 1805, is a Presbyterian minister at
Oneida Lake, N. Y.

In preparing these notes, great help has been had from
Hotchkin's History of Western New York, and Dr. Chap-
man's Sketches of the Alumni of Dartmouth College, It is
remarkable that four of these six men were graduates of that •
college, and three of them members of one class.

I874-] Ecumenical Council, 291

AN ECUMENICAL COUNCIL OF THE CONGREGATIONAL

CHURCHES.

Probably the words at the head of this article will startle
some Congregationalists ; for all have not yet become ac-
customed to view Congregationalism in its grand comprehen-
siveness. Jealousy for its formative principle, — the indepen-
dence under Christ of each local congregation of believers, —
ivhich is giving liberty to the world, has obscured the conception
cf its equally broad unifying principle. But the time has come,
as it seems to us, for exhibiting the ecumenical character of this
latter principle, by showing that the unity of our churches in
advisory fellowship may consistently be as wide as the world
itself We desire, therefore, to call the attention of our churches
to this wider fellowship, and to give some reasons why it should
be speedily enjoyed through Ecumenical Councils.

We mean by " Ecumenical Council " a gathering of the Con-
gregational churches, by messengers, as wide in its constituency
as the habitable globe, to be called as soon as practicable at
the most convenient place ; possessing and exercising no ec-
clesiastical authority whatever, but giving advisory judgment
in matters of special concern, and meeting as often as the love
and wants of the churches may determine.

The use of the term " Ecumenical " by the Roman Catho-
lics in no way embarrasses its use by the Congregationalists ;
for under the form of government held by each body. Ecu-
menical Councils may be convened with equal propriety.
Strangely enough, these extremes of all possible systems are
equally fitted, and are the only forms of church government
that are fitted, to give a consistent expression of ecumenical
unity. Systems between them cannot exhibit this unity with-
out introducing a foreign element or increasing the divisive
tendencies which they already possess. Shall the Presbyterian
churches join in a Pan-Presbyterian Assembly, as has been
. advocated } Such a Pan- Assembly must be either advisory
or authoritative in its deliverances : if advisory, then an un-
Presbyterian and antagonistic element is introduced into the
system, subversive of the whole ; if authoritative, then the

!<:

292 Ecumenical Council. [April,

Pan-Presbyterian Assembly becomes the highest judicatory in
the system, subject like the rest to perpetual cleavage. For
from it, through regular appeal, particular churches will seek re-
lief from domestic controversies, of which each generation is full,
as, for example, the use of hymns and organs in church worship.
And should this Pan-Assembly, fulfilling its high functions,
decide either for or against their use, its authority wouhl
be at once defied, and the desired unity destroyed again ; for
what has been found so divisive in national bodies would be-
come more divisive in Pan-Assemblies. This unhappy dilemma
will constrain, if I mistake not, the abandonment of the attempt
at Pan-Presbyterian unity. Nor is it easy to see how on Pres-
byterian principles the evil can be escaped and union secured.
The same difficulty stands also in the way of the ecumenical
unity of the remaining centralized forms of church government
They may become ecumenical by borrowing from us the prin-
ciple of advisory fellowship ; but in so doing they import a
foreign and antagonistic element, dangerous to their life. But
to no such dilemma is either Roman Catholicism or Con^:^^- M /^^^
tionalism exposed ; for the former deposits all authority in the
Pope, the latter, in the local congregation of believers ; that | -^i=_,
founds its unity solely on the infallible authority held and ex-
ercised by the Vicar of Christ ; this builds its unity solely
on the advisory fellowship of particular congregations. Each
polity, therefore, is world-wide in its scope, capable of includ-
ing in one body all the professed followers of Jesus Christ
Each carries the mark of universality, of catholicity, of ecu-
menicity. Congregationalism has then a clear claim to the term
" Ecumenical," to designate the body representing the actual
union of all existing Congregational churches, and the possible
union of all believers throughout the world. So much for the
name of the thing proposed.

We do not advocate an Ecumenical Council meeting fine-
quently, like the Congregational Union of England and Wales,
and the National Council of the United States, though no sub-
stantial objection can be urged against its meeting periodically,
as every ten years ; but we do advocate the holding of one such
Council in the near future, and others thereafter, as occasion
may require.

l874-] Ecumefiical Council, 293

The expense of holding it, say at London, would be readily
borne, if the question of its importance should be affirmatively
answered. Indeed, nearly or quite enough Congregational
ministers and laymen from this and other countries visit Lon-
don every year to constitute a sufficient representation. The
success of the Evangelical Alliance shows what a hold the idea
of church unity has upon the Christian heart. May it not be
as successfully appealed to in the Congregational churches as
among the various denominations } If our churches shall wisely
decide to manifest their unity in an Ecumenical Council, the
heart will constrain the hand to supply the means for holding it.
The National Council did not suffer from this cause even at its
organization. Nearly every delegate elected was in attendance.
Nor can it be objected that Congregationalism has no way
of calling such a body ; for again the National Council may be
. cited in reply. Among churches joined only by bonds of love
and counsel, all that can possibly be done, or need be done, is
to invite'' them to a wider expression of their unity in Christ
Jesus ; and this invitation can be given by any body of churches
of numbers sufficient to secure for their action respectful atten-
tion, or, better still, national committees may be appointed to
arrange time, place, and topics ; and to issue the call on behalf
of all Congregational churches. Our polity has consistent ways
of doing all such things.

That an Ecumenical Council is in perfect harmony with the
principles of our polity is obvious : it would be simply advisory in
its nature, destitute wholly of ecclesiastical authority, and hence
incapable of infringing upon the independency of the churches.
We go further, and declare that our second grand fundamental
principle — that of advisory fellowship under Christ of local con-
gr^ations of believers — is incomplete without Ecumenical
Councils. This principle has no limit in its application. It is
as wide as the churches of Christ, as broad as the kingdom 01
heaven on earth, as comprehensive as the renewing grace
of God. The kingdom of heaven is one and not many, and
its visible manifestation should also be one and not many that
the world may believe on Christ (John xvii : 20-23). It is a
matter of profound gratitude to God that our churches are ris-
ing to this grand conception of the comprehensiveness of their

294 Ecumenical Council, [Aprilt

simple form of government, — the fact of which is disclosed in
the steady growth in favor and efficiency of district and state
Conferences, and the organization of national bodies. Through
these our scriptural polity has been developing towards com-
pleteness in an ecumenical unity by which the actual union oi
all Congregational churches will be formally exhibited, and the
future union of all believers fittingly foreshadowed. Now, the
largest, even more than the smallest, of these unions of inde-
pendent churches will be controlled by our inviolable forma-
tive principle, and must be by necessary consequence strictly
advisory. Since men ever accustomed to the exercise of ec-
clesiastical authority in smaller bodies are constrained to adopt
the principle of advisory union in international Alliances and
Conventions, how much more shall we, who believe in this
principle as the only true and scriptural one, and who have
been long used to its strict application in all our ecclesiastical
bodies, see to it that no ecumenical council overstep in any
direction, this, its divine limitation ? Indeed, both the call and
the rules adopted for its deliberations would undoubtedly ex-
clude, in express terms, the possible exercise of ecclesiastical
authority.

That our polity naturally culminates in a world-wide unity
has been more than once intimated. Thus Rev. R. B. Thurs-
ton says, " The organization of a national conference in Amer-
ica will be an event of the widest relations and the grandest
significance ; for it will be a symbol of a unity which need not
be narrower than the round world, — a unity not framed by
ecclesiastical power, sure to verge into oppression and excite
revolt when left to itself, but a unity of the followers of Christ,
inspiring and therefore incorporating every member." ^ Rev.
J. B. Payton, president of the Congregational Theological
Institute, Nottingham, England, says, " The catholic church is
the church built up of all its members ; therefore, of all be-
lieving men and women who have entered into open fel-
lowship with each other in local communities, and who, by
means of these local churches, rise up to wide, universal fel-
lowship with each other." ^ The writer once said, " This taken

1 A National Conference, Congregational Quarterly ior July, 1 870, p. 398.
^ Review of Dr. Wordsworth on the Church of England.

1 874-] Ecumenical Council. 295

(the org^ization of a stated national conference), the final step
remains, to gather, through Ecumenical Councils, all our churches
in all lands into one body, — a visible exhibition of universal
Christian brotherhood, in harmony with the perfect autonomy
of each local church." ^ Others may have also foreshadowed
the coming unity, but these only are ready to our hand.

It is clear, therefore, that our polity logically requires Ecu-
menical Councils to render its inherent comprehensiveness com-
plete in form ; and the question presents itself, Has not the time
fully come for perfecting our polity i Are there not sufficient
reasons why Congregationalists should soon hold an Ecumenical
Council of all their churches ? That we may introduce the ques-
tion for thorough consideration by others, we will give the
reasons, in outline, which seem to us sufficient to warrant such
a Council.

There are, in the first place, points of doctrine and oi polity
respecting which greater unity of view and of practice would
be secured by free consultation in an Ecumenical Council.
Our polity, for example, has not been developed under precisely
the same circumstances in all countries where it exists, and it
has not consequently taken precisely the same form. Now, all
points of divergence or of interest could be fraternally discussed,
— the wisdom of all lands being used to clarify them, — until
our churches shall see eye to eye, and act with that uniformity
which gives the greatest strength. The application also of our
doctrine of the Christian church to the relation of church and
state, to religious education in state schools, to missionary en-
terprises, to the conditions of church membership, to the doc-
trine of organic Christianity, /. e, the growing tendency of good
men to stay out of church organizations, and to the other
theories of the church, are some of the special themes demand-
ing consideration. Others of a general nature are not wanting.
If the Evangelical Alliance can find topics of such generic con-
cern as to bring the busy and the learned of all denominations
from all lands together in sweet Christian consultation, surely
Congregationalists cannot fail of special and general questions
of such vital importance to our churches as to make an Ecu-

1 A National Conference of Congregational Churches, CongregaHonal Review for
August, 1S70, p. 435.

SBCOND SERIES. — VOL. TX. NO. 2. 20

2g6 Ecununical CounciL [Ap^"il

menical Council fruitful of lasting blessings. This unifying of
views and practices is essential to the highest efficiency in
Master's service, and would alone justify a mutual consultati^
of our widely scattered churches.

Then, again, an Ecumenical Council, by increasing harmon3r
of view and procedure, and by bringing all CongregationsLl
churches of the Evangelical faith into acquaintance with on^
another, will greatly augment their sympathy and enthusiasnu
The isolation which our churches so long sustained, save as-
broken by the formerly infrequent ordaining councils, resulted
both in establishing and in magnifying their independence, bot
it wrought harm, in other respects, to our free polity. It para-
lyzed sympathy, enthusiasm, esprit de corps}

It also led to the giving of our strength to the enlargemen:
of polities, radically antagonistic to and subversive of our own.
The tide has now turned. The organization of district, state,
and national bodies, destitute of all ecclesiastical authority, and
the withdrawal of other denominations from our benevolent
societies, have begun to rekindle sympathy and enthusiasm in
our churches. The pulsations of a kindred life begin to throb
through our congregations ; and as the capacity of our polity
to satisfy fully the Christian instinct for union as well as for
liberty becomes more and more realized in wider fellowship,
enthusiasm for the primitive order begins to inspire all heartSw^

1 Since the above was written, we have fUIen upon this passage': " It is still one
of the unsolved mysteries of the age, how the ecclesiasticU descendants of the Pil*
grims anywhere, especially in New England, and more especially in Massachnsetti^
can withhold the small pittance of one fair contribution for this national, memorialf
family, and, confessedly, much needed home (the Congregational House, Boston,
^lass.). ... It is quite certain that no similar object in behalf of and by any other
branch of the great Christian household would be doomed to receive only sach
reluctant and scanty aid, such feeble and hesitating co-operation." Rev. L P.
Langworthy, in Report of Am. Cong. Ass. for 1873.

This sad mystery was bom of the one-sided development of our polity, by
which acquaintance, sympathy, enthusiasm, esprit de corps were sacrificed, perhapt
naturally, under the circumstances, but still sacrificed, to isolated independence.
The mystery is disappearing under closer fellowship, and will cease when our
polity reaches the fulness of the divine model in unity as in liberty. That it does
not inhere in independency is proved by the sympathy, enthusiasm, and esprUde
corps which have made the Baptists so co-operative and numerous.

* " The review of our Congregational history during the last twenty years is very
interesting and suggestive. . • . The new spirit awakened and the new measves
inaugurated at the convention in Albany, in 1852, prepared the way for the great

1874-] Ecumeftical Council. 297

Let it be hereafter shown that an ecumenical unity is not only
consistent with our polity, but has been actually realized, without
detriment to the autonomy of the weakest church, and sympa-
thy, enthusiasm, esprit de corps will be greatly augmented. We
shall lend our supporting fellowship in material and spiritual
^id to all churches founded on the scriptural order, as other
denominations have ever done to churches of their respective
I^lities. Nor can this increase of sympathy and enthusiasm
te deplored by any right-minded man, for through it our
^rfiurches have lost none of their rights or privileges, while
Igaining immensely in efficiency. Rather let it be increased
^et more, that liberty and unity may become universal through
^eir example and labors. When sympathy binds together and
enthusiasm inspires our Israel in full degree, then, and not till
"then, shall we be ready to seize and hold the opportunities
opening before us.

Furthermore, an Ecumenical Council will establish a much
needed bond between our missionary and the home churches,
as also between the little clusters and the larger constella-
tions.* These separate churches and little scattered groups
are necessarily surrounded by adverse ecclesiastical influences.
They are threatened in respect to polity by a foe more dan-

Coancil at Boston in 1865. That in its turn set influences at work which resulted
in the Council at Oberlin in 1871, and the decision to hold hereafter a regular tri-
ennial meeting for the promotion of Christian fellowship, and for consultation and
mdtement in regard to the work providentially imposed upon our churches. It
has so come to pass that, as compared with twenty years ago, there is to-day among
OS far more of unity of purpose, and greater facilities for effective co-operation, and
jnster appreciation of our responsibilities to Christ, to the country, and to the
world. Our organizations for Christian action have been so adjusted in relation to
each other that they are working in perfect harmony. ... No body of Christians
could well desire better opportunities than are now open to us." Report of
Am. Cong. Union for 1873.

^ There were, in A. D. 1872, about 7,141 Congregational churches of our faith
in the world, distributed as follows : 3,263 in the United States, 83 in the Dominion
of Canada, 9 in Nova Scotia, 5 in New Brunswick, 6 in the Island of Jamaica,
2y335 in England, 897 in Wales, 105 in Scotland, 27 in Ireland, 17 in the islands of
Che British Seas, 177 in Australia and New Zealand, 12 in South Africa and Dem-
arara, 305 Mission churches of the English Congregationalists, 200 of the Amer-
ican Congregationalists, besides the ^//axi- Congregational Free Churches of
France (132) and Italy (25), and the Independent Presbjrterian churches of the
Canton of Vaud, Switzerland, There may also be others standing by our side or
us, who would gladly join us in advisory fellowship.

298 Ecumenical Council. [Av^

gerous than persecution and as insidious as the unfelt malaria.
Hitherto we have sufTered them to withstand alone these influ-
ences as best they might, without the offer of our cheering fel-
lowship and counsel. They have neither heard the voice nor
grasped the hand of their more than six thousand sister
churches, for the strong have not spoken to the weak in sym-
pathetic counsel, nor extended a helping hand to lighten their
burdens. Other denominations have not treated their feeble
and scattered churches so ill, but have cared tenderly for them.
Would it be a matter of astonishment, then, if our scattered and
mission churches longer neglected, feeling both the chilliness
of their isolation and the impulses of the Holy Spirit con-
straining them to Christian unity, should forsake the cold man-
ger where they were bom and left by their parents for any
ecclesiastical home that offers them fellowship and sympathy ?
They must be strong in their views of church government not
to fall where others better circumstanced have fallen. But are
they, especially the mission churches, strongly indoctrinated
in the polity which we believe to be the scriptural one ? What
have we to assure us here, where assurance seems to be
needed ? ^

Even the doubt makes it incumbent on us to use the means
which our polity allows, yea, requires, to bind these churches
to the true order of government, by our expressed vis-
ible fellowship, sympathy, and aid. Less than this we can-
not safely do ; and this can be done only by bringing them
into our free but warm advisory gatherings, that the simpli-
city, liberality, beauty, and catholicity of our polity may hold
them. In other words, there needs to be an ecumenical assem-
bly of our churches, in which the mission and scattered mem-
bers of the sisterhood shall have a large representation, that

^ Reading this article to the son of a missionary, who had lived to his sixteenth
year at a station in India, he said that he had been often asked what church it was
that he had joined at the mission, and that he had been unable to telL It were
well if all mission churches were only churches of Jesus Christ ; but as there are
several theories of the Christian church, some one of which each church must
hold, and as the advocates of other theories teach them with all diligence, it
is inevitable that denominations will arise in missionary lands. Now, in the divis-
ion which must come sooner or later, where will the churches planted by the Con-
gregationalists stand ? This concerns both us and the truth.

1874-] Ecumefiical Council. 299

they may feel the comforts of a natural friendship, so long
denied them.

Still more, the duty of holding an Ecumenical Council,
through which these scattered churches can be taken into the
nourishing warmth of our fellowship, rises into transcendent
importance when we comprehend the agitations and revolu-
tions that are going on in all nations, and the grand opportu-
nity they afford us. When the slaveholders' Rebellion was
crushed, and the slaves became free citizens, the Congrega-
tional churches of the United States thought that an exigency
had arisen sufficient to justify them in overstepping the
isolation of two hundred years, by holding a National Council,
which thing they did at Boston, in 1865. The step was wisely
and timely taken. Now, the present condition of the nations,
whether Protestant, Roman Catholic, or heathen, presents, if
we mistake not, an exigency of far greater moment, one justify-
ing the holding of an Ecumenical Council, to prepare for the
unfolding issues, and to get ready for the opening opportuni-
ties. All things in church and state are unmistakably tending
towards liberty and unity. All forms of government, civil and
ecclesiastical, are being forced into the crucible, from which
only the fittest will come, that which holds in even scale the
rights of the individual and the rights of society, equality and
order, liberty and union.

It is scarcely necessary to give here more than a passing
reference to the tendency to disestablishment and decentrali-
zation in Protestant countries. The work of demolition must
go on until there are only free churches in free states every-
where.^ The thing that hinders, especially in the church, is
the visible and efficient unity ever exhibited by centralized
systems. The demolition and reconstruction, which are in-
evitable, will be greatly hastened if the people can see effi-
ciency joined to liberty and unity, as they may and will be
joined in Congregationalism, when once it clothes itself with
the beautiful garments peculiarly its own. Then again the
Roman Catholics, though the hierarchy be more active now
than for a century past,^ are setting themselves resolutely

1 Sec CangregtUumal Quarterly^ voL xi, pp. 22-27.
* Thi NatioH (New York), No. 429, p. 189.

30O Ecumenical Council. [ApriML^-fl,

against the papacy, by assuming the right of private judgment" -^t
in civil matters. Witness Italy, which has stripped the Pop( > aie
of his temporal power, Austria, Mexico, — Spain, the pity of th^^^Mie
earth ; witness ako the rising movement against the Pope's^ '^s
spiritual supremacy in the Old Catholic Reform. Now, the^^ ^c
recoil from bondage to the papacy brings of necessity the^^ jC
Roman Catholics and the Old Catholics into the still unsel
problem of church government The Reformers, going before^-
have solved the problem variously, and have embodied
solution in radically antagonistic systems. Turning his
on the papacy as an unholy thing, the Roman Catholic
three other radically different theories of the church contend-
ing for the mastery. How much soever he may be inclined tcKi^-^
adopt some particular one of these at the start, he will ulti-
mately be compelled to examine the Divine warrant of each,
and to adopt that which carries most legibly the stamp of th<
Lawgiver who alone is infallible. The Bible, assuming in
mind its rightful place over tradition, decrees, and popes, will.
become his teacher in polity, as in doctrine. Nor can we doubt^^
that the mark of its universality, of its catholicity, already pointed
out, together with its scripturalness in all other respects, will
mightily help him to adopt the primitive order ; for he has
been taught that the church of Christ is one, and he will
naturally regard unity as an essential mark of the true church.
The Congregational churches will therefore miss their oppor-
tunity, if they fail to set forth evidently before his eyes a form
of government combining ecumenical unity with the freest
liberty. We ought to show him, struggling out from bondage ,
into sweet freedom, how the church of Christ may be one and
yet be free. Not that a great spectacular council should be
called : by no means. Let Rome dazzle the eyes of the people,
while we strive to satisfy that deep desire for union which has
carried so many over to Rome. Let us show that out of Rome
there may be union, and union too in liberty. If the Roman
Catholic peoples do not copy our form of government in the
church, as they are persistently trying to do in the state, it
will be because we fail to exhibit its breadth and beauty. Our
polity gave form to the organic law of the Republic, and it is as
good for the church as republicanism is for the state. To this

k874*] Ecummical Council. 301

Drimitive polity the Romanist as well as the Old Catholic will
iometime return. Professor Paton, after giving the principles
vhich seem to be struggling into the foreground of the Old
Zatholic movement in Europe, says, " If the leaders . . .
smbody these evangelical principles in a church which shall be
dtal with the organizing forces and catholic sentiment that
lave always distinguished the Roman Catholic Church in con-
rast with Protestantism, they will fulfil the promise of their
lame in a church, catholic in its fellowship and unity,
ind old as the apostolic in its faith and purity." ^ The
(ifaster lays it upon us to aid these and all other searchers
ifter the primitive order, by showing them the completed
pattern which we have received from our Lord, that they may
adopt it, — complete in its unity, as in its liberty.

But if the Roman Catholics, in the dawning day of their
liberation, call for a full exhibition of our polity, no less do the
awakening heathen nations. The coming century is to see
most of them Christianized. Great revolutions are now in
progress in them. Take India, China, Japan, and Madagascar,
as examples. A recent writer says of India, " The spell of
caste, and all that is connected with caste, has been broken,
and whatever of weal or woe may be in store for the India of
the future, the India which we knew a generation ago, frozen
into forms which had remained unchanged for so many cen-
turies, can never be seen again." ^ It cannot be doubted that,
in the coming wreck of heathenism, Christianity, in some form,
will prevail, as it ever has where heathenism has gone down
before it. Of course, if these nations are christianized, they
will, and must of necessity, adopt one or more of the theories
jf the church now sharply contending for general acceptance.
For to organize at all, as believers in the Lord Jesus, is to put
into the organization, ignorantly or knowingly, some theory of
the church. It cannot be a matter of indifference to us what
theory they shall choose ; for some are oppressive and divisive,
tending to schisms and corruption. Shall these be their sad
choice, or shall the apostolic order of purity, liberty, and unity
be their blessed portion ? The latter, it is devoutly to be

^ Catholicism and Papal Infallibility.

' Sir Bartle Frere on Indian Missions, quoted from Miss, Herald^ Sept 1873,
x;272.

302 Ecumenical Council. [ApriW— ^

hoped. We ought, therefore, not only to throw around a
scattered mission churches our sympathetic support, but al

to make them the advanced outposts through which our unify-
ing polity, in its wide comprehensiveness, liberality, simplicitjt'
purity, and beauty, may be commended unto alL Let an]
centralized form of church government be adopted, and divisioi
begins. So it has ever been, and so it ever will be ; for oi
that polity can secure permanent unity which allows each con-
gregation to manage its own affairs. We do not call for
Ecumenical Council, therefore, to introduce or give new life to
divisive element, but to quicken that form of government
in our opinion contains, and alone contains, the true unificati(
of believers. It is to prevent the wastes which division^^^ss
compel that we desire to see the full capabilities of our
4Bhown to the awakening heathen nations. *

Thus the nations, ready to throw off the Old in their be-
wildered search for the Better, summon us like the voice of

King of kings, not merely and only to vast evangelistic labors^^**
but also to give them, in all its fulness of development, tb^
divine mould in which the spiritual life may best fashion it»
visible manifestation. If the issues arising from the failure of the
slaveholders* Rebellion justified the consultation of American
Congr^ationalists at Boston in 1865, — and no one is so blind
to the results as to doubt it, — much more do the moral and
religious revolutions going on in heathen nations, the £edling
papacy, arousing itself for a final struggle, and the irrepres-
sible problem of ecclesiastical government in all Christian
lands, — in short, the restless want of all nations, — constitute
an urgent call for the consultation of the Congregational
churches the world over.

All our reasons, however, culminate in this one prayer of
our Lord, " That they all may be one ; as thoUj Father, art in
me, and I thee, that they also may be one in us : that the
world may believe that thou hast sent me." (John xxii : 21.)
The Roman Catholics rightly refer this not only to spiritual
unity but also to visible union. For the kingdom of heaven
on earth, that is, the reign of Christ in the hearts of believers,
is in its nature indivisible, while the visible manifestation of
that reign is divisible and may be even belligerent It is this
division in manifestation that is keeping the world from believ-

18/4.] Ecumenical Council. 303

i :\g that the Father sent the Son. While the Roman Catholics
are thus right in interpretation, they are radically wrong in
tiieir theory of the church, and consequently in their attempt
to realize this visible union. Their mistake here has frightened
frotestants from attempting ecumenical unity, though aspira-
tions after it have lately found temporary relief in the meetings
of the Evangelical Alliance. Now, the prayer of Christ can be
answered — and it will most assuredly be answered — only in
a more permanent, visible union ; and if history teaches any-
thing, it teaches that this union can be found only in advisory
l>odies. The attempt to secure union on authority split off the
Eastern Church, then drove out the Protestants, then the
Piuitans and Wesleyans, and has made Protestantism weak and
scandalous by reason of its divisions.

The unifying principle that has ecumenical breadth, divine
vigor, and hence permanency in it, the one that can — and, viewed
historically, the only one that can — consummate the prayer of
our Lord and Head, has been embodied in advisory fellowship,
has been carried up to national boundaries, and should now be
made ecumenical, that the widest aspirations of the believing
heart, comprehending all saints, may be realized, and the world
convinced of the divine character and mission of Jesus Christ.

Greater uniformity in view and procedure ; acquaintance, sym-
pathy, and enthusiasm ; a much needed bond of attachment
between the small groups of isolated churches in our sister-
hood and the larger ; the agitations and revolutions among all
peoples, arising from an unsatisfied want ; and the prayer of
Christ Jesus, " who is over all, God blessed forever," — these are
the obvious reasons why an Ecumenical Council of Congrega-
tional churches should soon be held. Others are not far to find.
But we rest here, laying the above reasons on the wisdom and
conscience of our churches, in the fond hope that these
churches will discern the signs of the times more clearly
and meet the want of all peoples by manifesting in its sim-
plicity, liberty, and unity, the divine pattern committed to their
hands, ever praying that their ecclesiastical, as well as doc-
trinal and spiritual, light may shine, until it becomes the heri-
tage and joy of the whole earth,

A. Hastings Ross.

304 Congregatiofial Tluological Seminafies in 1873-74. [Aprili

h-i

h\

CONGREGATIONAL THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES IN

1873-74.

The following lists are compiled from the printed catalogues (wK^
additions by letters) and information in manuscript

The seminaries are arranged in the alphabetical order of the towns
cities in which they are located. We have changed arrangemalt
columns to secure uniformity of. style.

The date following the office .'of a professor is that of the year when k.
entered upon that professorship. If he was earlier a professor in som
other department, we have mentioned the £ict in parenthesis,- showing *th
entire term of his official connection with the seminary.

The line '* Name and Residence, Graduated," which is prefixed
" Resident Licentiates," Andover, is to be considered as prefixed to e
class throughout all the lists. Two dashes under " Graduated " sij

that the person has not been a member of any college ; the name of
college, with a dash where the year would come, signifies that the
was once a student in that college but did not g^duate ; a blank in eithei
case signifies our ignorance, although we have supplied many dates
the several Triennials.

The following list of abbreviations of names of colleges, which
annually use, was prepared after carefiil survey of the whole field. T
secure uniformity, we are obliged to make several changes from thi
abbreviations used in the several catalogues. Our rule is, in case of con—
flict, to use the simple initials for the older colleges, and more extended-
abbreviations for the later ones. Thus, " B.C." belongs to Bowdoin Cd-
ege, and not to Beloit, although some catalogues give it to the latter.

A.C. Amherst College, Haaaachuaetta. K.Y.U.

B.C. Bowdoin College, Maine. O.O.

Bel.C. Beloit College, WUoonsin. 01.0.

Bcr.C. Berea College, Kentucky. Ott.U.

B.U. Brown University, Rhode Island. P.O.

D.C. Dartmouth Coll., N. Hampabire. B.F.O.

Den.U. Denison University. Ri.C.

Ham.C. Hamilton College, New York. Tab.O.

H.C. Harvard College, Maaaachuaetta. U.O.

Bel.U. Ileidelburg University, Germany. U.Oal.

Hills.C. HilUdalc College, Michigan. U.I.

lU.C. IlllnoU College. U.M.

lo.C. Iowa College. U.P.

K.C. Knox College, Hlinoia. U.Vt.

K.O.L. King's College, London. U.W.

Llnc.U. Lincoln University, Pa. "Wab.C.

Lon.C. Louia College, France. Weatf.O.

Mac.O. Macon College, Tenneaaee. Wcatm.C.

Mar.C. Marietta College, Ohio. Wg.C.

McG.C. McGiU College, Canada. W.R.O.

M.C. Middlebury College, Vermont. Wb.C.

N.O. New College, London. Wltt.0.

N.W.O. North Weatem CoUege, niinoia. W.C.

N.J.O. New Jersey College. W*n O.

N.Y.C. New York College. Y.C.

New York Uniyeralty.
Oberlin College, Ohio.
OUvet College, Michigmn.
Otterbein University, Ohio.
Pennaylvania College.
Rutgers Female Collcg«, N. Y.
Ripon College, Wiaoonain.
Tabor College, Iowa.
Union College, New York.
University of California.
University of Indiana.
University of Micbigaa.
University of Pennsylvania.
University of Vermont.
University of Wisconain.
Wabaab College, Indiana.
WeatAeld College, lUinols.
Wostminater College, Pa.
Waynesbnrg College, Penn.
Western Reserve College, Ohio.
Wbeaton College, Ohio .
Wittenberg CoUege, Ohio.
WlUiama College, MaaaachoMtUk
Weatem College, Iowa.
Yale College, Conneotlcat.

I874-] Congregational Theological Seminaries in 1 873-74. 305

L ANDOVEB THEOLOQICAL SEMINARY, Andovbb, Mass.
Opened for instnictioD, September 28, 1808.

FACULTY.

• Xdwasds a. Pabk, d. Dn Abbot FtDfessor of CbriBtian Tbeology. — 1847. (Was Pro-

IbMor of Sacred Bhetoile, 1830-^47.)

'. JOBM L; Tatix>b, d. d., Bmitb ProfoMor of Theology and Homiletiea (in the Special

Coone), and Lecturer on Pastoral Theology. — 1868.

. AusTDf PHEif 8, D. D., Bartlct ProfeMor of Sacred Rhetoric— 1848.

'. BOBEMT C. Smtth, d. d., Brown Professor of Bcclesiastical History.— -1803.

; J. ilENRT Thater, d. d.. Associate Professor of Sacred Literature.— 1864.

> CBAmLXS M. Mead» Hitchcock Professor of the Hebrew Language and Literature. —

1360.

'. J. Wsaunr Churchiu., Jones Professor of Elocution.— 1898.

Jdzjci H. Sxelte, d. p., Lecturer on Foreign Missions.
'• Tbcmaii M. Po8T» d. d.» Lecturer on Congregationalism.
'• AuzAirpEB H. CiJkFP, D. D., Lccturcr on Home Missions.
'. WiuxAJi L. Ropes, Librarian.

RESIDENT LICSNTL^TES.

KAjn AlTD RXSIDXNCS. Gbaduatxd.

Chaa. Anderpon, Jr., Auburn, K. T.

Ham.C. 1809.

Chaa. O. C^urpenter, Andover, Mass.

^hn W. Haley, Andover, Mass. D.C. 1800

Dwrld P. Lindsley, Andover, Mass. —

Bflory Marsh* OUret, Mich. Ol.C. 1870

Aogaatiw M. Rice, Kasson, Minn. U.W. 1870

<«)

SENIOR CLASS.

BIdiMj 8. Bailey, Baxton*s River,

Vt. A.C. 1871

Idward A. Benner, Lowell, Mass. A.C. 1809
John T. Crumiine, Lindly's Mills,

Pa. Wg.0. 1871

EUsha F. Fales, Jr., Wrenthom,

Mass. B.U. 1870

Chas. N. Flanders, Haverhill, N. H. D C. 1871
James B. Oregg, Andover, Mass. H.C. 1800
Charles L. HaU, Nt'w York City, N.Y .0.1800
John W. Hird, Andover, Mass.
0. Milton Howe, Oxford, Mass.
Frank D. Kelscy, Columbus, O.
Henry L. Kendall, Barrington, R. I. B.U. 1871

B. Sherbeme Mathews, Boston, Mass.

Lyman F. Rand, Keene, N. H. 0.0. 1871

George Rogers, Bristol, £ng. N.O.

Joseph B. Scabury, New Bedford,

Mass. A.C. 1889

Bdward 6. Sellers, Boston, Mass. Wh.C. 1800
Chariwi R. Seymour, Rootstown,

O. W.R.C. 1870

John E. Smith, Oberlln, O. O.C. 1870

Bdwin O. Btickel, Decatur, lU. A.C. 1809

Bdward O. Stone, Warren, (7t. A.C. 1871

Charles L. Tomblen, West Brook.

field. Mau. A.C.1871

Y.c. isn

A.C. 1871
Mar.C. 1870

Bdward P. Wheeler, Beloit, Wis. Bel.C. 1870
Leverett S. Woodworth, West Wil-
Uamsfield, O. B.U. 1871

(23)

MIDDLE CLASS.

Allison D. Adams, Union Qrove,
"ms. Bel.C. 1871

F. H. Bartlett, Bristol, N. H.

Robert 0. Bedford, Tomah, Wis. Bel.C. 1872
Will 8. Bugbey, Springfield, O. Witt.0. 1872
AusUn H. Burr, Oberiln, O. 0.0. 1871

James H. Childs, Amherst, Mass. A.C. 1809
John W. Colwell, Providence, R. I. B.U. 1872
Samuel £. Eastman, Royalton, Wis. 0.0. 1872
Edward D. Eaton, Lancaster, Wis. Bel.C. 1872
diaries E, Qordon, Worcester,

Mass. Y.C.

Charles W. Guernsey, Dubuque,

Iowa, 1.0. 1871

James L. Hill, Fayette, Iowa, I.C. 1871

John H. Hincks, Bridgeport, Ot Y.C. 1872
John A. Ealey, Carey, O. WittC. 1872

William Lawrence, Brookline, Mass. H.C. 1871
Frank J. Marsh, Leominster, Mass. A.C. 1870
Robt. J. Mathews, Brookficld, O. W.R.C. 1872
David McG. Means, Andover, Mass. Y.C. 1888
Harry P. Nichols, Salem, Mass. H.C. 1871

Francis Parker, Gloucester, Mass. A.C. 1872

William A. Rand, Portsmouth, N.H.

C. J. H. Ropes, London, Eng.
Charles L. Short, New York City,
Charles E. Steele, New Britain, CX,
T. Franklin Waters, Salem, Mass.
S. H. Wheeler, South Hero, Vt.
J. D. Williamson, Cleveland, O.
(27)

Y.C. 1872
0 0. 1872
Y.C. 1871
H.C. 1872
U.Vt. 1871
W.B.a 1870

3o6 Congregational Tlieological Seminaries in 1873-74. [April,

JUNIOR CLASS.

Cyrus O. Baldwin. Dayton, O. O.C. 187S

Henry A. Blako, Providence, R. I. B.U. 1873
Cbarlea N. Brainerd, Mlddlebory,

Vt. M.0. 18TS

John C. Brooks, Boston, Mass. H.C. 1872

Ilomcr W. Carter, Talmadgo, O. 0.0. 1870
Austin S. Chase, Andover, Mass. D.0. 1869

Frank K. Chase, Exeter, N. H.

Frank E. Clark, Westboro', Mass. D.C. 1873
Wm. O. Colesworthy, Chelsea, Mass. H.O. — —
Nathan T. Dyer, South Bralntree,

Mass. D.0. 1878

Henry H. Haynes, Tllton, N. H. H.0. 1878
Edmond 0. Ingalls, Blooming Grove,

N. Y. H.0. 1873

Qeorge H. Johnson, Cambridge,

Mass. H.C. 1873

John N. Lowell, Wlnterport, Me. B.C. 1878

Orrlson S. Marden, Campton, N. H. .

Francis £. Masten, Boston. Mass. A.O.

Klngaley F. Norris, Sodus, N. Y. A C. 1871
John E. Russell, Walpole, N. U. W.O. 187}
Cyrus Stone. Andover, Mass. W.C. 1872

Wm. T. Swlnnerton, Cambridge.

port, Mass. —— . .....

Howard A. Van Tassell, Brooklyn,

N.Y.

(21)

SPECIAL COURSE.

Elmer J. Beach, Harwlnton, Ct. — —

George L. Dickinson, Wendell, Mass. <-*

John 0. Edgar, Saundersville, Mass. -^ —
Wm. J. McLean, Andover, Mass. — •—
Joseph Nee-Sima, Yeddo, Japan, A.O. —
Thomas Robinson, Salisbury, Eng. AX). \VX
James T. Wilson, Brooklyn, N. Y. — —
(7) Total. 78.

n. THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Bangor, Maine.
Opened for instructioD, November, 1817.

FACULTY.

Rev. EirocH Poud, d. d.. President, Professor J?in«ri/U4 of Ecclesiastical History.— 18^

1870, Em&ritus, 1870. (Was Professor of Theology, 1832-'&5.)
Rev. Daniel Smith Talcott, d. d., liaycs Professor of Sacred Literature. — 1839.

— , Buck Professor of Christian Theology, and Librarian. [—1669.

Rev. William M. Barbour, d. d., Fogg Professor of Sacred Rhetoric and Pastoral Dntisi*
Rev. Levi L. Paine, Professor of Ecclesiastical History. — 1870.

SENIOR CLASS.

Ezra Andrews, Detroit, Me,

F. C. Bradeen, Dexter, Me.

John R. Chalmers, Wells River, Vt. D.C. —

Thos. M. Davies, Cape Elizabeth, Mo.

B. F. Grant, Newport, Me. B.C.

Horace Graves, Dover, Me.

Charles E. Harrington, Brewer Village, Me.

Richard W. Jenkins, Kingston, Pa.

Gustavus W. Jones, Unity, Mo.

Thomas Elnney, Milo, Me.

William P. Kinney. Houlton, Me.

B. B. Merrill. Bangor, Me.

Charles N. Slnnett, Harpswell, Me.

B. C. Whitc^mb, Lawrence, Kan.

MIDDLE CLASS.

Edmund J. Burgess, East Tilbury, Can.
Richard M. Burgess, East Tilbury, Can.
Zenas Crowell, Liverpool, N. S. McG.C.
John G. Evans, Scranton, Pa. W.R.O.
Lewis D.Evans, Summit Hill, Pa. W.RC
Arthur G. Fitz, Manchester, N. H. D.C. 1872
George Hindley, Oustic, Out.

Charles G. Holyoke, Yarmouth, Me. B.C. iW*
Herbert A. Loring, East Sumner, N.Y.U. W'*
Dugald McGregor, Manilla, Out.
William Peacock, Lanark. Ont. McG.O*
Lauriston Reynolds. East Wilton. Me.
Edmund C. Sherburne, Pomfiret, Vt.
Charles B. Woodcock, New York
City, Hcl.U.l8n

(1*)

JUNIOR CLASS.

Warren F. Blckford, Newburg, Me. B.C. 18B

Fred Debos, Salem, Mass. Lou.O*

Jonathan Edwards, Plymouth, Pa.

Walter Farr, Robblnston, Me.

Charles E. Flu, Manchester, N.H. K.C.L.

Daniel L. Jones, Utica, N. Y.

Charles E. Llbby, Brewer, Me,

A. G. McGown, Scituate, Mass.

Osgood W. Rogers, Hampden, Me. B.0. 1871

L. W. Smith, Richford, Vt.

David T. Williams, Blossburg, P&.

Qeorge H. Wilson, Salem, Mass.

(12) Total, 40.

I Congregational Theological Seminaries in 1873-74. 307

m. THEOLOGICAL SEMINAKY, CmcAOO, Illinois.
Opened for instruction, October, 1858.

FACULTY.

ffUEL O. Bartlett, d. d., New England Profeaaor of Biblical Literatura. — 18&8.
LRKiiiN W. PI8K, D. D., Wiaconsin Profesaor of Sacred Rhetoric— 1858.
IE8 T. Htde, d. d., Iowa Professor of Pastoral Theology and 6pcchU Studies —1870.
>BGB N. BOABDMAif, D. D., Illinois Professor of Systematic Theology.- 1871.

SODORE TT. Hopkhts, Instmctor in Ecclesiastical History,

WARD M. Booth, ▲. m., Instructor in Elocution.

>ROE 8. F. Savage, d. d., Advamct Building, 107 Fifth Avenue, Chicago, Financial

rtary and Treasurer.

ESIDENT LICENTIATES. JUNIOR CLASS.

L Barrows, Olivet, M ich. Russell Lee Cheney, Emerald Orove,

ushnell, Chicago, 111. Wis. BeLC. 1873

nes. Chicago, IlL Richard Roderick Davies, Bevier.

Nield, Plainview, ]M[inn. Mo. Mar.C. 1872

Hiram James Ferris, Milton, Wis. .— — —

SENIOR CLASS. Bei\J. Farrington Sargent, Chicago,

Armstrong. LyonsTille, IlL — » — - HI. Ham.C. 1878

>. Bisbee, Springfield, Vt. D.0.1871 Charles SherrHl, Lisbon, HI. Bel.C.187S

Bradshaw, Chicago, M.C. 1869 Alfired Mallory Smith, Delavan,

Terome Chittenden, Ripon, Wis. Bel C. 1860

RL0.1868 Henry Wilson, Washington, D. 0. — — -
Gallagher, Jr., Boston, (7)

H.C. 1800
[artin OoodeU, Ann Arbor, SPECIAL COURSE.

U.M. 1870
Birchard Millard, Mllwau. THIRD YEAR,

'is. U JC. 1870

lutchinson Robbins, Musea- Ledyard Ely Benton, Lake MIUs, Wis.

,^a, lo.C. 1860 John B. Bidwell, Goodland, Ind.

J. Smith, Lima, Wis. Bel.C. 1871 Ro^«rt Kirk, Chicago.

Sylvester Smith, Delavan, Gilbert Rindell, Jr., Williamsburg, la.

Bel.C. 1871 (*)

MIDDLE CLASS. SECOND YEAR.

Henry Abbott, Andover, Daniel W. Gihnore, Chicago.

_^. _ Theodore C. Northoott, Springfield,

heodore Clifton, Darlington, James Schneider. Decorah, la.

_ _ Walter S. Shotwell, Lawrence, Kansas.

Tompkins Holoombe, Chi- (4)

11. — FIRST YEAR.

. Jones, Morris Run, Penn. — — ^ ^, „ ^ . ^ /%i »« v

arland Kilmer. St. Charles. I>»^<i R«^ ^°^'"^°4^J!1!*°; ^^'l*

Wh C 1870 Arthur Isaac Brown. Newfield, N. Y.

C. Knobel, Chicago, HI. N.w'.c! 1870 Desevignle Fisk Barris, Columbus, Ohio.

, F. Smith, Benzonia, Mich. 01.C. 1871 ^^ward Kimball, Miles, Iowa,

lugene Storm, Chesterfield, Abner Malon Pipes. Tonica, DL

Bel C 1872 Charles Henry Rogers, Coon Creek, Mo.

rreU WUcox, New MUford, ' ' Henry ManviUeSkeels Dundee, HI.

' __ __ Wim« WUcox WoodruH Anoka, Minn.

(8) Total, 42.

3d8 Congregatiojtal Theological Seminaries in 1873^74 [April,

IV. THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OP CONNECTICUT, Hartfobd, Ct--

Opened for instruction in 1834.

FACULTY.

Rev. WnxiAM Thompson, d. d., NetUeton Professor of the Hebrew Language and Lltsnk.

ture. — 1834.
Rev. Robert Qt. Vbrmilye, d. d., Riley Professor of Chrlgtian Theology. — 1857.
Rev. — — ^-~. Hosiner Professor of Preaching, and the Pastoral Charge.
Rev. Thomas S. Chulds, d. d., Waldo Professor of Biblical and Ecclesiastical matory.— >

1872.
Rev. Matthew B. Riddle, d. d., Professor of New Testament Exegesis. — 1872.

SENIOR CLASS. Israel N. Terry, Lyme, Ct. A-ClWr

Frederick H. AUen, Lawrence, Frederick H. Wales, Elmlra, N. T. DC. 1871

^2A%, George W. Winch, Northfleld, Vt. U.Vt. MJO

Frank J. Grimes, Eeene, N. H. (^)

John H. GoodeU, Stofford Springs, JUNIOR CLASS.

^* Arthnr W. BlaJr, Newbury, Vt. B.C. 1871

Louis W. Hicks, Worcester, Mass. Y.O.1870 f "' ., ' ^ ^1 •^•^•""
Tv-cTTiwl-KT T \ /n» Leverett Bradley, Jr., Methuen,

John E. Hurlbut, New London, Ot. ._ *» » * n ,o^

. Mass. A.CloTl

^ ' Franklin S. Hatch, Chelsea, Vt. A.C.187S

MIDDLE CLASS. Ferdinand T. Lathe, Southbridge,

Henry W. Eldridge, Kensington, Mass. -—

N. H. A.0. 1871 John Marsland, Chester, Ct. O C. —

Edward S. Hume, New Haven, Ct. Y.C. 1870 Charles B. Strong, Coleraine, Mass. A.O. ISA

Peter McLean Donald, Ithaca, N. Y. U.C. (6) Total, 17.

V. THEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT OF YALE COLLEGE,

Nbw BLkVKN, Connecticut.
Opened for instruction in 1822.

FACULTY.

Rev. NoAR Porter, d. d., ll. d., President (1871), and Clark Professor of Moral Philoso*
phy and Metaphysics. — 1846. (Was Temp. Prof of Theology, 1858--«6.)

Rev. Leonard Bacon, d. d., ll. d.. Lecturer on CJhuroh Polity and American Church His.
tory. — 1871. (Was Temp. Prof of Theology, 1866-'71.)

Rev. George E. Day, d. d., Holmes Professor of the Hebrew Language and Literature and
Biblical Theology. — 1868.

Rev. Samuel Harris, d. d., ll. d., Dwlght Professor of Systematic Theology. — 1871.

Rev. James M. Hopfin, d. d., Professor of Homiletlcs and the Pastoral Charge. — 1861.

Rev. George P. Fisher, d. d., Professor of Ecclesiastical History. — 1861.

Rev. Timothy Dwioht, d. d., Buckingham Professor of Sacred Literature.— 1858.

Rev. Henrt Ward Beecher, Lecturer on Preaching.

attending lectures.

RESIDENT LICENTIATES. John Carey Boals, Somerville,Tenn.

Mac.0.
Homer James BroadweU, M. d.. New

John Justin Blair, Portland, Me. Haven, Ct.

Charies Newton Fitch, New Haven, Samuel Edwin Busser, York, Pa. P.O. ISH

^- (2) 0.0.l8e» jfeweU Meeker Calhoun, Bethlehem,

SENIOR CLASS. Ct.

George Whitefield Beo^Jamin, M. D., Franklin Oountryman, New Haven,

New Haven, CU Y.0. 18M OU Y^.IST

[.] Congregational Theological Seminaries in 1873-74. 309

Bnrlw Danforth, BoTftlton, John Jay Joyee, Pfailadetphla, Pa. n.P,

D.O* 1871 Henry Martin Ladd, Conatantliiople,
Bldiard GoiBet, New Hairen, Turkey, M.0. 1872

T.0. 1885 Lndns Orrcn Loe, Kenoaha, Wie. O.C. 1873

Greenwood, Boston, Maea. A.0. 1871 Charles Lincoln Morgan, MLnno.
rron Herahey, Chippewa, O. O.C. 1870 apolii, Minn. Bel.0. 1871

enitt HllU, Mt. Vernon, O. O.0. 1871 Charles Fiteh Morse, Stafford
le Ives. Castioe, Me. A.C. 1870 Springs, CU A.0. 1878

;. McXaughton Johnston, William Dexter Mosman, Chieopee,
Hhnington, Pa. Westm.0. Mass. A.C 1870

idwin MeLean, Great Bar^ James Oakey, Terre Hante, Ind. Y.0. 1872

I, Mass. W.0. 1871 Marshall Beuhen Peck, Brookfleld,

wton McLoney, SddyyiUe, Vt. D.C. 1870

lo.0. 1871 Lester Beach Piatt, Baltimore, Md. ^-.— .

d^iUJam Mallory, Hamdeo, Frank Caleb Potter, North Wood-

• A.0.1871 •tock,Ct. T.0.1871

Hchael, Shawnee, Pa. P.O. 1871 Frederie Brown Pallan, Janesville,

nniam Morris, Bridgeport, Wis. BeLC. 1871

LincU. Bdward Payson Boot, Montague,
Walter Pope, Westville,Ct. T.C.1871 Mass. A.0.1871

Dloott Post, Logansport, Ind. John OgUvie Stevenson, Noank, Ct. 0.0. ^—

Wab.0. 1871 Albert Henry Thompson, Searsport,
Henry Robinson, West Me. A.0. 1872

toek^Ct. D.O. Alwin Ethelstan Todd, Ludlow,

Bailey SneU, Kew Sharon, Mass. Y.0. 1871

IoO.1870 Hibbard Austin Tucker, Boloit,
ilcott Starr, Guilford, Ct. T.a 1871 Wis. BeLC. 1872

Uander Trowbridge, Fom- Louis Bryant Tuckerman, Austln-

A.O. burg, O. A.0. 1872

I) Nathan Hart Whittlesey, New Pres.

MIDDLK CLASS. ton, Ct. T.0. 1871

Crawford Adams, CasUne, Sedgwick Porter Wilder, Ean Claire,

A.0. 1871 Wis. BeLO. 1871

ranston Anderson, West (37)

Ich Atkins, Tmro, Mass. A.c' 1878 JUNIOR CLASS.

ared Benedict, Bethel, Ct. A.C. 1872 Geo""*® Burton Adams, Pecatonica,

Ibert Bhldlc, Gallon, O. 0.0. l^*' Bel. 0. 1878

>uisBriHtol, New Haven, Ct. — Andrew Webster Archibald, New

Patrick Clancy, Mlller»s Kingston, N. Y. U.C.

tfass. A.0. 1872 Frederick Elisha Bangs, Summer

Melvin Colee, Guilford, Ct. Hill, N. Y.

LincU. David Nelson Beach, South Orange,
Buyard Craig, St. John, N.J. Y.0. 1872

lo.St.Uni. Clarence Wlnthrop Bowen, Brook.
Allen CurUss, West Stock- lyn, N. Y. Y.0. 1878

, Mass. -i-^ ^— Samuel Joshua Bryant, Vermillion,

ennU Fisher, Johnstown, O. 0.0.1878

01.0. Rolla George Bugbee, Bridgewatcr,
AUen Freeman, Caledonia, Vt. D.C. 1871

D.C. 1872 Esra Bailey Chase, Bxeter, N. H. Mar.C. 1873

mucl (Jates, Ilartland, Ct. W.0. 1871 George LarUn Clark, Tewksbury,
£dward Hall, Obcrlin, O. 0.0.1872 Mass. A.0. 1872

lesvkiah Hamlin, Plalnville, David Ck>ehenatter, M. d.. Abbots.

Y.0. 1871 town, Pa.

Lee HiUycr, Grinnell, Iowa. 0.0. 1872 George Herbert Grannis, Oberiin, O. CO. 1872

umuer Uolbrook, Chester, John Milton Hart, West Cornwall,

Y.0. 1872 Ct. Y.0. 1807

Taylor Jackson, Poolosrille, Henry Harrison Haynes, Tilton,

W'n.0. N. H. H,C. —

310 Congregational Theological Seminaries in 1873-74. [AprL^

Zephanlab Swlit Holbrook, Chicago, Charlet Henry OUphant, Orange,

lU. — - N.J. '

John Wealey Horner, Lancwllle, John Ponnett Peten, New Tork

Ind. UX city, T.aiV9

WUUam Tncker Hutehlne, New Haven, Channeey J. Bichardeon, Newbory,

Ct. Vt. DX3.1^^

Joseph Henry Iiham, New Haven, Jamea Hndaon BoberU, Hartford, T.O.

Ct. Y.0. 18dft Henry Aaron Bogera, Granville,

Joaeph Brainerd Ivee, Cornwall, Ct. ^— ^— o. Ben.U.

Bobert Boy KcndaU, Kidgefleld, Ct. T.a 1873 WilUam Clayton Bogera, Oberlln. O. OXX 1

Bamnel Theodore Kidder, Poplar William Henry Singly, Ifonlton,

Qrove,IU. Bel.CISTB Iowa, WltUX

Benben Knox, St. Lonie, Mo. Y.0. 1878 Goodwin Deloa Swezey, Boeklbrd,

Enoch Faber Light, Fredericksbnrg, DL BeLO.

Pa. Whi.0, Herbert Melville Tenney, Morria.

William A. Lyman, Bloomlngton, ville,yt. M.C>

Wia. U.W. Thomas Pitman Vaille, Springfield,

Daniel Charles McKay, Belpre, O. Mass. T.0. 1831

Mar.C. 1878 James Heartt Van Bnren, dn-

Gregory Michaclian, Adabazar, cinnati, O. YXXltn

Turkey, Bel.C. 18T8 William Lonia Woodmfl; New Haven,

Frederick Weaaon Newoomb, Bar- Ct. — —

nard,yt. B.C. 1873 (88) Total, W.

VI. PACIFIC THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Oakland, Califobxlu

Opened for instraction, June, 1869.

FACULTY.

Bev. Joseph A. Benton, d. d.. Professor of Baered Literature. — 1860.
Bov. George A. Mooar, d. d.. Professor of Theology. — 1870.

Bev. Andrew L. Stone, d. d., Lecturer on the Work of the Preacher,
Bev. Thoxab K. Noble, Lecturer on the Work of the Pastor.
Bov. Edward P. Baker, Lectarer on the Lands of the Bible.
Bev. John K. McLean, Lecturer on the Polity of the Churchea.
Bov. Jajies H. Warren, Lecturer on the Home Missionary Work.

BKNIOB CLASS. PBEPABATOBY CLASS.

Jamea 0. Ferguson. San Francisoo, Oal. Clarence A. Clary, Petaluma. CaL

MIDDLE CLASS. James C. Ferrell, Astoria, Or.

None. Taral T. Frickstad. Oakland, CaU

„^^ ^, . „^ Charles D. Hudoff, Oakland, CaL

JUNIOB CLASS. j^ Q^^ Oakland, Cal.

W. B. Blain, Eugene, Or. WUllam H. Marshall, San Franciseo, CsL

J. N. Haskins, fc*an Jos6, CaL O.W.n.l870 Newton Peck, Sacramento. Oal.

A. B. Kellogg, ban Jos^, CaL Tab.C. 1878 David WiUde, San Frandaoo, CaL
C. T. K. Tracy, San Frandaeo, Cal. (8)

nn.OaL 18W
(4) Total, 6.

'874-] Congregational Theological Seminaries in 1873-74. 311

VIL THEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT OP OBERLIN COLLEGE,

Obbbiin, Ohio.
Opened for instraction in 1885.

FACULTY.

ev>. Jakes H. Fairchild, d. d., President (1806), Avery Professor of Moral Philosophy
(1858), and Professor of Systematlo Theology. — 1868. (Was Tntor In the College 188(^
'4S; Professor in the CoUege, lS42-'68.)

ev. Charles Q-. Fimvet, Professor of Pastoral Theology. — 18S5. (Was Professor of The-
ology, 1836-1880.) [—1886.

er. JOHX iCoHOAM, d. d.. Professor of New Testament Literatore and Biblical Theology.

ev. EujAH P. Barbows, d. d., Professor of Hebrew, and Old Test. Literature. — 1872.

ev. HntAM Mead, d. d.. Professor of Sacred Bhetoric. — 1860.

Bv. JoDSOM Smith, Professor of Choroh History, and Lecturer on General History. — 1870.

R. Seyeraivce, LMtrueior in Elocution.
»▼. HzmiT CowLES, D. D., Lecturer on Prophecy.
er. W^oxLAJf W. Patton, d. d.. Lecturer on Modem Scepticism.
ST. A. Hastdigs Boss, Special Lecturer on Church Polity.

SENIOR CLASS. Bei\)amin Franklin Herrick, Say-

>TmW. Cowan, Wheaton.m. O.C.ISH l)rook, O. :-

orrits Ernst Eversz, Plttsfield, O. Bi.C. 1871 ^>^«n Jenkins, Plalnfleld, N. Y.

arsIUal M. Long, Fremont HI. Lindsey Arnold Boberu, Knoxville,

Iwaid B. Payne. Wakeman, O. lo.C. Tenn.

rthnr Tappan Beed, Austinburg, Delos Adelbert Strong, North

O. O.C.1870 Adams, Mich. Hills.a

1111am I>rake Westerrelt, Oberlin, George John Webster, Grand

O. O.C.1871 Baplds,Mloh.

(«) (7)

JUNIOB CLASS.

ndrew James Hadley, Oberlin, O. ^^^ q, Bowersox, FitchviUe, O. Ott,U. 1871

. R. Hamtun Hohannesian, Aintob, i^^i p^wn, Wedron. HI. Wh.C. 1872

^r»w*^*y» Charles Cole Crecgan, Lebanon. O.

nria Thomas Mason, Oberlin, O. Samuel S. Cryer, MaysvlUe. Ky. O.C. 1873

W Burritt Hamilton Fee, Berea, Ky. Ber.a 1878

MIDDLB CLASS. Nathaniel Demster Lanphear, Olivet,

nrad J. Beach, Plttsiield, O. N.Y.C. 1872 Mich. 01.C. 1878

leodoreElUah Burton, OberUn,0. O.C. 1872 Rodolph Menk, Caeco, Mich.

hn Morgan Cumings, Tabor, lo. O.C. 1872 William Brewster Oleson, Portland,

aeph F. Uibbs, Agawam, Mass. —— Me. _ _

bert L. Gridlcy, Oberlin, O. O.C. 1872 Milan Packard, Covert, Mich. O.C. 1872

neon Sanderson Haines, Marsh- Edward Anson Paddock, Baraboo,

deldflnd. O.C.1870 Wis. O.C. 1872

nathan Edwards Higgins, Speii- Jacob P. Riedinger, Randolph, O. 0.0.1872

oertowD, N. T. Augustus Goodnow Upton, Eaton

MO Leander Hill, St. Clair, Mich. U.M. 1872 Bapids, Mich. 00. 1873

•alnerd T. McClelland, Bussia, O. O.C. 1800 William Bockwell, Oberlin, O. 0.0.1878

ephen Decatur Smith, Manchester, Melissa W. Creegan, Lebanon, O.

Mo. HilU.a 1872 (Ubanon Normal School, 1871.)

oodfbrd Demaree Smock, Fair- Anna Oliver, CincinnaU, O. B.F.C. 1860

Held, lo. O.C. 1872 (15)

loob Winslow, Henrietta, N. Y. O.C. 1872

(12) OrviUe Carlton Gark, OberUn, O. —

Obadiah Hobbs, Ypsilanti, Mich.

ogene Fred. Atwood, Oberlin, O. Thomas William Williams, Hubbard,

braham Augustine Cressman, O. — _

Rochester, Mich. — ~. (3) Total, 46.

SICOND SERIES. — VOL. VL Na 2, 21

312 Congregational Theological Seminaries in x^y^-f^ [Api

SUMMARY FOR THE YEAR 1873-+

1

TT

3

-!

b™^,.. 1

11

11

\

4

s

i

Mil

«S"::::
asa- ; : : :

Nbv Hkran . . ,

il

a.ooo

Colltgt.

ThDr.di.,.Jolrl

HiSiSiJ —

Thnnd>y,Uiiy».
Tlmf.d.v.MivS9.

T0U.I. 7. .

"

IS

"

los

'"

COLLEGE GRADUATION OF

»„„...

S

1

s

i

1

y

j

g

Arnbent

1

J

3S

I

s

3

I
3

i

i

S:a,;:: :::::•:::;:

Brown Unlrarilly

Callfbmlii Unlvenlty

Dtnf«on Unitertlty* ^ ! ! 1 ^ ' !

',

linaelberg Unlrenlty

I

Iow.iSl.tBUn(v5r.»y

Llnis,ln University

1

Mlolilgwi Unltcnity

»

^iiS.^ir.".:::::.

Ohio WiHli-yBntTulienlty '.'.'..

OtWrbpinVnlWrtily 1 I I ! I ! ^
PannarlvsnlB Collvitc

g.,.J,,...™™,„,,..

Rutgin FoKUlB

Si'::;:;:;:::::;-

Vermont Unitertlty

1

W Mwn.ln DoiTcmlly

:

l^triiai Co'llr'ae ^JNOoCiwi " '

ToTAi Btuhests

>■

to 1 42

"1 •'I M "I *"

Congregational Theological Seminaries in 1873-74. 3^3

MMARIES FOR THE YEARS OF THIS PUBLICATION.

•

•

STUDEirre

».

•

QD

•

e
s

1

i

ll

'S a

s.

•

•a

m

1

3

•

1

mo

•

1

24

10

15

67

75

99

9

250

24

10

24

68

90

94

9

261

24

7

14

93

100

94

11

298

26

9

18

66

95

81

8

275

23

H

1«

90

103

58

1

2.S2

24

9

10

80

53

58

3

108

24

0

19

66

53

48

.

162

22

10

19

53

58

84

10

205

25

10

10

51

98

85

8

2»2

28

11

9

97

92

65

4

25i

31

11

16

87

68

65

18

2.;8

31

9

7

74

73

81

13

240

82

11

18

72

78

98

29

2:2

84

12

16

74

89

92

23

278

85

11

13

93

88

116

82

829

85

16

12

83

105

103

86

3i7

1 be seen that the decided increase of last year nearly holds its own.
rer classes more than maintain it

ADMISSION.

)MiNATiONS. — Andover IS " Open for the admission of Protestants
^nominations " ; expected to produce evidence of " regular mem-
in a church of Christ," but " exception is made in some cases."

I is " open to Protestants of every denomination " ; " expected to
testimony of their regular standing in some Evangelical church."

o is " open to students of all denominations," " of good moral
sr." Hartford expects candidates for admission to " produce
e that they are members of some Christian church." New Haven
; " membership in some Evangelical church, or other satisfactory
e of Christian character " ; and receives ** students of tvtry
n denomination." Oakland, — " credible evidence of piety," and
ership in some Evangelical church." Oberlin, — "expected to
certificate of membership in some Evangelical church."

lous Education. — The Seminaries require a previous collegiate
m, or evidence of sufficient attainments to enable the student suc-
7 to pursue all the studies of the Theological Course. Several of
linaries, however, have a " Special Course," shorter or less com-
m the regular Three Years' Course, and requiring a less extended
» education. Of the non-graduates in the preceding table, the

II Course " includes, — Andover, 6 ; Chicago, 16 ; Oberlin, 13,

314 Congregational Theological Seminaries in I873-74. [April,

TERMS AND VACATIONS.

Andover. — The first term of the present Seminary year will end on
Thursday, March 12, 1874, and be followed by a vacation of three weeks.
The second term will commence on Thursday, April 2, 1874, and continue
until the Anniversary, July 2, 1874, to be followed by a vacation of nine
weeks. The first term of the next Seminary year will begin on Thursday,
September 3, 1874.

Bangor. — There is but one vacation in the year, commencing at the
Anniversary and continuing fifteen weeks. The Anniversary is on the
Thursday following the first Wednesday in June, — June 4, 1874*

Chicago. — Two terms, the ** Lecture " term, and the " Reading ^ term
the Lecture term commencing the second Wednesday in September, and
continuing till the last Thursday in April ; the Reading term extending
firom the first Wednesday in June to the beginning of the Lecture term,—
a vacation of six weeks intervening between the close of the Lecture term
and the commencement of the Reading term. The Lecture term is to be
devoted to attendance on the regular exercises of the Seminary. The
Reading term is intended to be passed by the student under the super-
vision of some pastor, under whose care he may pursue the course of study
prescribed by the Faculty, while at the same time acquainting himself with
the details and practical duties of pastoral life. Anniversary, last Thurs-
day in April.

The "Alumni Institute" opens on the Tuesday evening nearest the 20th
of October, and continues four days.

Hartford. — One term of study in the year, which begins on the third
Thursday of September and closes on the fourth Thursday of May.

New Haven. — There is but one term of study. The session of 1873-4
commenced on Thursday, September 11, 1873, and will continue till the
second Thursday of May [May 14], 1874, when the public Anniversary
will be held. The next annual term will begin on Thursday, September
10, 1874. (College Library, 60,000 volumes ; Library of College Literary
Societies, 18,000 ; Seminary Reference Library, 2,000.)

Oakland. — The year consists of but one term, beginning with the third
Thursday in August and ending with the fourth Thursday in May. [May
28, 1874, Anniversary.] There is a recess of two weeks at the holidays.

Oberlin. — Terms and Vacations are the same with those of the Col-
lege. Fall term began Tuesday, September 2, 1873 ; vacation began Sat-
urday, November 22, 1873. Spring term began Tuesday, February 17,
1874; Spring recess, Saturday, May 9, 1874. Summer term begins
Wednesday, May 13, 1874 ; vacation, Thursday, August 6, 1874. Anni-
versary of the Theological Society, Thursday, May 7, 1874. Concio ad
Clerum^ Tuesday, August 4, 1874 ; Commencement, Wednesday, August
5. (College Library, 11,000 volumes.)

874«] Congregational Necrology, 315

CONGREGATIONAL NECROLOGY.

Rev. Joseph Calvin Cooper died at Cincinnati, Iowa, Aug. 23,
1872, in his 53d year. He was born in Plymouth, Mass., May 10,
1820. His parents were Joseph and Sylvia (Paty) Cooper. His mother
died when he was five months old, and his father when he was nine
j^ars old. A maiden sister of his father became his foster mother.
In early life he rejected the Bible, and cherished doubts as to the
existence of a God. He had the ordinary privileges of the town
sdiool until he was fifteen years of age j then worked in a harness
shop two years. At the age of seventeen he became a sailor, and
be continued to lead a sea-faring life most of the time for eight years.
V\nien overtaken by a storm and all hof>e of safety was given up, he
lashed himself to his chest, and promised God that if he would spare
his life, he would devote himself to his service. He was spared, but
he forgot his vows, and all trace of his convictions became as invisible
as the wake of the vessel in which he had sailed. He loved a sailor's
life and a sailor's vices.

He was married April 10, 1845, ^^ Miss Rachel Van Dyke, of
Denmark, Iowa, and settled down in life in Denmark, apparently
with the determination to live without God in the world.

One rainy day he strayed into a religious meeting conducted by the
nrriter of this sketch. The subject under consideration was prayer,
ind the discourse was addressed to Christians. While speaking
&om my notes, the thought was suggested to me that I ought to apply
iie subject to the unconverted ; accordingly I remarked, " The man
irho swears is under as much obligation to pray as the man who
preaches. The former needs the influence of prayer much more, and
jven such an one God is ready to hear through Christ."

Mr. Cooper went away from that meeting saying to himself, " This
s strange doctrine ! What, such a sinner as I am, pray, — who don't
enow as there 's a God to pray to I Well, if there is no God, prayer
m\\ be but empty breath, it will do me no hurt ; if there is a God,
t may do good. I will try it." He went home, took his Bible, and
said to his wife, " I am going to set up family prayer." He read a
:hapter, knelt and prayed, and continued the practice until he prayed
limself into the kingdom. After six or eight weeks of praying and
Jtruggling, while in the act of prayer, light broke in upon his mind,
ind he consecrated himself to Him who heareth prayer and rewardeth
iiem that diligently seek Him. He soon united with the church in

3i6 Congregational Necrology. " [AptT^

Denmark, and daily grew in grace and in the knowledge of the
Jesus Christ

In 1848 he engaged as a colporteur of the American Tract Sodet::^:^'
Rev. Glen Wood, District Secretary, says, " I remember him as one
the most practical, earnest, and efficient of laborers. He was especialC
successful with sceptics, having himself been rescued from the mesl
of infidelity." His field was Southern Iowa. His labors are no*^
remembered with interest and affection. He continued in the ser
vice of the Society two years. This was a good training-school fc
him. He learned how to gain access to the hearts of men, and
grapple with their difficulties. Subsequently, he passed through
season of deep dejection, a fearfiil struggle with the powers of darl
ness. For weeks he was under a cloud. Earnest prayer was ofifere»

for him by the church. At length the cloud lifted and light shon e

forth. With the return of hope came the conviction that he mu^^st
preach the Gospel. He had a wife and one or two children, ani
about as much property as Elijah had when the ravens fed him. H"
studied theology in his little home from March to August, and the-
commenced preaching in the pulpit at Denmark during the pas-
tor's vacation. The people had known him as an unbeliever ; thej^
knew all about him, and yet they were entirely satisfied with his min-
istrations ; and from that day to his death no one was more heartily
welcomed in the pulpit at Denmark than he. There was a kindness
in his manner, a heartiness in his words, which won the love of alL

In October, 1852, he was approved on trial as a preacher by the
Denmark Association, and was ordained May i, 1853.

He felt himself called to destitute regions and to labor with feeble
churches. He never sought a place, but places sought him. He
was known in all the southern section of Iowa, and beloved, and
is now lamented. His roving sailor habits followed him through
life. He had gathered a church in Salem, secured a house of
worship and a home, but he felt he must leave. All the people
wanted him to remain there, but he declared, " I never saw a place
in my life where I wanted to stay more than three weeks." The diffi-
culty was that when he felt that he must go into his study and prepare
two sermons a week, it so affected his nervous system that he could
do nothing. Let him take his horse and ride around among the
people, feeling that there was no special claim on him, and he would
have a sermon ready, — a good one.

He was always about his Master's work. In the summer of 1865
I was to meet him at a given place in Boston, Mass., at nine o'clock
at night. It was very dark and somewhat rainy. I found him beside
the railroad track, laboring with a stranger to bring him to Christ

1 8740 Congregational Necrology. 317

To some he seemed to fail in proper care for temporal things. He
"vras no financier; he was an unworldly sinner, and became an
unworldly saint.

Before conversion he fed on the faults of Christians : after conver-
sion, he seemed almost blind to their faults. He had naturally a
dear, discriminating, active mind, and a good memory. His ocean
life helped him to many illustrations which interested landsmen.
His success was due, first, to his knowledge of human nature and
his sound sense ; secondly, to his entire consecration to his work.
He was willing to make any sacrifice in his power for the cause of
Christ

His labors in Fairfield in 1856 resulted in the addition of twenty-
five to the church, including some of its most valuable present mem-
bers. He was settled for some years in Hillsboro', but acted chiefly
as an evangelist.

In his last sickness he was perfectly resigned and cheerfiil. His
mind was clear, and his only regret that he could do no more for his
Master on earth. He had eight children, seven of whom, with their
mother, survive to mourn his loss. a. t.

Mrs. Sophia (Murdock) Cross was bom at Townsend, Vermont,
Nov. s, 1809, and died at Richfield, New York, May 31, 1873. She was
the daughter of Samuel and Lois (Mason) Murdock, and the sixth child
of a family of eight children, two of whom are still living. At the age
of fifteen she removed with her eldest sister, Mrs. Nurse, to Utica,
New York. The next year, under the preaching of Rev. Mr. Pad-
dock, she experienced religion. At the age of twenty-one she united
with the church at Utica. In her twenty-first year she went to Gouv-
emeur, where her brother, Dr. Hiram Murdock, was practising medi-
cine. Here she attended school in the academy, and taught school
about one year. Sept 13, 183 1, she was married to Gorham Cross, who
a few years later entered the Congregational ministry. After their
marriage they lived in Philadelphia, New York, in Frankfort near
Utica, in Philadelphia again, and in March, 1840, removed to Rich-
ville, where Mr. Cross has preached thirty-five years, and where they
resided until her death, with the exception of three years, from 1849
to 1852, which were spent at Rensselaer Falls, where Mr, Cross was
preaching half the time.

A few months before her death she wrote to some of her children
that when they were young she prayed that herself and husband
might be spared until the children were come to manhood and
womanhood. The prayer was answered. For forty-two years after

3i8 Congregational Necrology, [Ap

the family was organized, death did not enter it. Her seven ckildi^. ^^

the eldest thirty-nine, the youngest twenty-three, came from th^^Mci)
Western homes, and were all with her a week or two before her deal
taking almost the entire care of her in her last days. Her two brot
ers were also permitted to minister to her as practising physicians.-

For several hours before her death she suffered intensely, but
the end drew near she became easier. Her last words were, " Lo^nd
God on High," *' Lord Jesus," " Glory, glory," and again, in a faint^E/
voice, " Glory, glory."

A very large assembly, including many from the surrounding townSi
attended the funeral. Rev. E. N. Manly, who was influenced by
Mrs. Cross to prepare for the ministry, preached the funeral sermon
from Prov. xii : 28.

As a minister's wife she was truly a helpmeet. Her superior
native gifts and early culture, and especially her good sense and
sound judgment, were valuable endowments for such a relation. The
same qualities rendered her notable as a mother. For years the
nursery was her home ; always her children were her jewels. For
and through them she lived ; in them she still lives. After the
example of their parents, they all became successful teachers, and
all, at the time of their mother's death, had a hope in Christ. All
the relatives who, as mourners, followed her to the grave could look
joyfully forward to a reunion with their departed friend in the heav-
enly world. " Her children rise up and call her blessed ; her hus-
band also, and he praiseth her." Indirectly, and directly too, she
inspired many other youths to high purposes and earnest endeavors.
Later in life, relieved of the care of her children, she enjoyed the
exercise of early tastes, devoting herself to art, reading, and study.
She had a love of the beautiful. She especially delighted in flowers,
pictures, and minerals. In her leisure moments she wrought many
things of beauty, which remain as precious mementoes to her family.

In the Bible class and prayer-meeting she was a ready helper of
Christian thought and experience. She had a strong sense of the
sublimity of the Divine nature, while her faith in a suffering and
sin-forgiving Saviour was steadfast and unshaken. " The memory of
the just is blessed." r. t. c.

Mrs. Media (Stimson) Russell, wife of the Rev. Frank Russell,
of the Park Church, Brooklyn, New York, died, while on a summer
visit, at Jonesville, Michigan, Aug. 28, 1873. She was born on the
28th of July, 1841, at Warsaw, Wyoming County, New York, where

18/4-] Congregational Necrology. 319

her father, the Rev. H. K. Sdmson, was pastor of the Baptist
Church. Her mother was Nancy P. (Olney) Stimson. In 1855 the
fiimily removed to Marion, Wayne County, where, as the pupil of the
Collegiate Institute, the little girl was distinguished for her proficiency
m study and loved for her peculiarly sweet disposition. Two years
later Mr. ^timson's family removed to Racine, Wisconsin, where
Media graduated at the City High School. She afterwards com-
pleted her course of study at Wyoming Seminary. Two years were
spent-in Kansas in writing and teaching. She was married May 15,
1866, m New York, to Mr. Frank Russell, then a student of Union
Theological Seminary. The early training in a minister's family had
specially qualified her for a pastor's wife. During his pastorate of
the J^ly mouth Church, in Philadelphia, and later of the Park Church,
in Brooklyn, New York, Mr. Russell always found in her a wise
counsellor and an efficient helper. She took upon herself the wear
and worry of parish work, sharing her husband's crosses with him so
uncomplainingly that neither he nor others knew the burden she
carried. The journals found since her death have revealed what her
lips, sealed to all complaining, never uttered.

Such devotion to every good work, the constant effort to do more
in the parish, the entertainment of many friends, the nursing of her
two young children through severe illness, wore upon her slender vital
force, until, in December, 1872, she began perceptibly to decline.
Her physician advised a long rest, and early in June she started
with the children on a visit to friends in Central Kansas. Journey-
ing homeward in August, she stopped at Jonesville, Michigan, and
her feebleness so increased that her husband was summoned.
After the first greeting she told him that her end was very near.
Death for her had no terrors, for heaven was just beyond it,
and the innumerable company of the redeemed were waiting to
receive her. Calmly she planned for the future of her family,
sent messages of love to friends, bade her two little ones good-
bye, and at the evening hour, not having had a moment of uncon-
sciousness, and without a quiver or gasp, sank into her last sleep.
Funeral services were held at the Park Church, Brooklyn, on the fol-
lowing Sabbath, and her body was consigned to its resting-place in
Greenwood Cemetery.

A memorial volume, to contain the funeral sermon, extracts from
her'writings, and tributes from friends, is in course of preparation.

Al. xi. W.

320 Congregational Necrology. [April,

Mrs. Mary Anne (Hill) Windsor, wife of Rev. John Wesley
Windsor, died at Keosauqua, Iowa, Nov. 17, 1873, i^ ^^r sixty-ninth
year. She was the daughter of William and Mary (Binsted) Hill,
and was bom at Petersfield, Hampshire, England, May 3, 1805.

A child of the covenant, she was faithfully trained in its duties
and privileges by a godly mother, whose example and memory were
ever cherished with reverential love.

At the age of eighteen she made a public profession of her faith
in Christ, and united with the Independent Church of her native town,
under the pastoral care of the Rev. Joseph Greenwood. Of the min-
istry of her youth she always retained vivid and tenderly g^teful
memories, and was herself a witness to the clear and eminently scrip-
tural instructions of her beloved pastor.

She was married to Mr. Windsor, February 17, 1827, passing
almost the entire first ten years of her married life in the home of
her childhood. In the spring of 1844 they came to America, and in
May of that year settled in Dubuque County, Iowa. It was in the
winter of 1847 that her husband received a commission from the
American Home Missionary Society, from which date to that of her
death her life was most intimately and devotedly associated with
Home Missionary experiences in that State. In the joys and the
discouragements, in the toils and in the rewards of this Christ-like
work, she fully shared ; for the extension of its blessings she lived,
and in its service she hopefully died.

The mental and Christian traits of the subject of this sketch were
moulded very largely by the character and surroundings of her early
home, and by natural temperament She enjoyed the opportunity of
a thorough and cultured education j she was nurtured in the bosom
of an unassuming piety ; her first years were passed amid the influ-
ences of a landscape whose power upon character has been so beau-
tifully acknowledged by Legh Richmond, in the "Dair3rman's
Daughter." When to these is added a temperament that shrank, with
the sensitiveness of an instinct, from whatever might call attention to
herself, to which notoriety was actual pain, we should expect that both
choice and culture would develop the corresponding graces. They
were such as shone with a mild rather than a brilliant light ; they
were unfolded in the daily routine, in the ceaseless claims of home
duties. Her husband surely trusted her ; to him she was, whether
in the relations of wife, or in those of the missionary work so dear
to both, in the noblest conception of womanly prerogative and of
Christian helpfulness, faithful. To her children she was a fond and
true mother j her lips first taught them the love of Jesus j her gentle
life won them to it.

1874*] Congregational Necrology, 321

Forty and six years the Lord preserved her to her family. Thirty
of them were passed in the laborious yet hopeful experiences of the
Home Missionary's wife. Her last sickness was mercifully short.
Living at the time in the family of her youngest daughter, whose hus-
band was her physician, all that filial attention and professional skill
could suggest was done. From the first of her illness, however, she
thought her recovery hopeless, and when informed that it was so she
received the news without fear. With no fervid feeling or expression
she commended the present and the absent ones to the God of
Jacob, to " my mother's God." To her husband, who asked her,
" Your trust alone is in the precious Saviour ? " with emphasis she in-
stantly replied, " Yes, it is." One of her sons, who had arrived from
a distant State in season to receive her last testimony, said to her,
" Mother, do you feel the everlasting arms underneath you ? " In the
fast waning of every power, she gathered strength to leave the testi-
mony, as she whispered, " Yes." Death itself seemed to be robbed
of its terrors. Not once during her sickness did she speak of dying,
but always of " going, home." And thus was the grace given and
the strength made perfect, as quietly and peacefully she " slept in
Jesus." And from that chamber of sickness another was received
into the circle of the Marys, whose joys on earth and whose bliss in
heaven are that they may " sit at Jesus* feet and hear his words."

J. H. w.

Dea. Julius Wood died at Smyrna, Chenango County, New York,
Nov. 7, 1873, ^^d 74 years. He was born Aug. 8, 1799, in the
town in which he died, and on the same farm on which he spent
most of his days, a short distance from the village. He was the
son of Noah and Asenath (Calkins) Wood, and the second of a
family of eight children. His parents removed from Connecticut
only the year preceding his birth, and when the region of the
State of New York where they settled was covered with a dense
forest. He was hopefully converted at four years of age, and
from that time till his death gave the best of evidence of true piety.
His father died when Julius was twelve years of age.

Before he arrived at maturity he went to labor on a farm near
Buffalo, but at the request of his mother and sisters he soon returned
to his native place and purchased the homestead. His sisters testify
that he was as kind and indulgent to them as a father.

June 26, 1824, the Congregational Church of Smyrna was organ-
ized, of which he was one of the original members when he was
twenty-five years of age, and of which he subsequently became one

322 Congregational Necrology. [April,

of the deacons and most important and substantial members. When
thirty-two years old, May 15, 183 1, he married Miss Amanda Billings,
of Smyrna, youngest daughter of the late Joseph Billings, one of the
earliest settlers of the town. They were the parents of ten children, all
of whom became professed Christians and church members. Eight
are still living, of whom seven were present at the funeral of their father.

DeValson Wood, the eldest, was for fifteen years Professor of Civil
Engineering in the University of Michigan, and is now Professor in the
Stevens Institute of Technology at Hoboken, New Jersey. Hudson A.
Wood, another of the sons, graduated at the University of Michigan,
and is principal of an academy at Middletown, Delaware. Four of
the daughters married and settled in different parts of the West, and
the other surviving children are residents of Smyrna. All have
enjoyed the best of educational advantages, and most of the daugh**
ters have been teachers.

Deacon Wood was ever an earnest, faithful Christian, and a liberal
giver, for one of his means, for the support of religious institutions,
and to aid benevolent objects. For him to know his duty was to do
it One of his last gifts was that of $400 towards the purchase of a
parsonage as a home for his minister. He was always at the church
prayer-meeting when not providentially hindered. In his prayers in
the home circle, he always remembered his children, and his neigh-
bors and their children.

He was liberal in his views of the rights of others. He always
advocated woman's privilege of speaking and praying in social meet-
ings. He loved to co-operate with members of other churches in
doing good. He established and led a prayer- meeting in the dis-
trict school-house near his dwelling, which attracted many even from
other neighborhoods. He espoused the temperance cause when
drinking was common, and when remonstrated with as being incon-
sistent in selling corn to distillers, he at once said, " I will do so no
longer." He adopted the " teetotal " principle, circulated the pledge
when it was usual to " treat *' at barn-raisings and sheep-washings,
and never afterwards offered intoxicating drinks to any one. In a
few years every person in the neighborhood, except a few confirmed
drunkards, became practical temperance men.

He early adopted antislavery views, and assisted in organizing the
Abolition party in his native town. He aided several fugitives from
slavery on their way to Canada. When many antislavery men
became " come-outers," and established ''free churches," he thought
it better to keep the leaven in the existing churches, and he soon
had the satisfaction of seeing his own church put a resolution upon
its records declaring slaveholding a sin.

I874-] Congregational Necrology. 323

In business he was perfectly upright. He took an interest in all
public improvements, believing it better to use than to hoard money.
When reproved for giving to aid a Methodist church, while he owed
debts, he replied, '* When I am out of debt I may not be here to
give." He was always with the party of " doing " when churches,
school-houses, canals, railroads, etc., were to be constructed. He
was a kind neighbor, and active in ministering to the sick and suffer-
ing. He did not seek to restrain his children from leaving home to
enter upon the active scenes of life, even at a distance from him, but
always charged them " to do their duty."

Before his death he said to his oldest son, '' Why should the hope
of immortality be given to man if there is no hereafter ? " When his
wife said, " We shall miss you much," he answered, **The separation
will be short." He often prayed that he might " go down to his
grave like a shock of com in his season and ready for the garner,"
and his petition was granted. He said near the close, '' My business
is settled, and I am ready for the Master's call."

He was the last survivor of the original members of the church
at Smyrna. j. c. h.

Rev. Richard Woodhull died at Bangor, Me., Nov. 12, 1873,
aged seventy-one years.

Mr. Woodhull was bom in Fairfield, Conn., Jan. 15, 1802. He
was the son of Abraham Cooper and Eunice (Sturgis) Woodhull.
Mr. Woodhuirs father, who was a sea-captain, lost his life by an acci-
dent in Boston Harbor, when Richard was but seventeen months old ;
but God had given him a mother of strong character, sound common-
sense, sincere piety, and of great industry and energy. The first
nine years of Richard's life were under the immediate care and in-
struction of this mother, and she laid the foundation of his Christian
character. The evenings were spent in reading to her from choice
books, and in such judicious instruction as gave him the love of
books and begat in him that industry and frugality which enabled
him, at nine years of age, to support himself without expense to his
mother. At this period, and for some time after, he was under the
pastoral care and instruction of Dr. Humphrey, afterwards President
of Amherst College, whose ministry left an impression upon his mind
and heart never to be effaced.

When about thirteen years of age he went to reside in the family
of Deacon Judson, of Fairfield, where he enjoyed, in a large degree,
social refinement, and opportunities for gaining practical knowledge.

At about eighteen years of age he was hopefully converted, and

324 CongregoHanal Necrology. [April,

began at once his life of active usefulness in the cause of Christ
Soon he had a desire to become a minister. Hearing one day that
the Education Society of Maine had funds, but no young men study-
ing for the ministry, he made application, was accepted, and went to
Saco to finish his preparation for college. It is worthy of mention
here that the money paid him by the Education Society through his
preparatory and collegiate course was paid back to that society both
principal and interest He entered Bowdoin College in 1823, and
graduated in 1827, with high rank in his class. After leaving col-
lege, he entered Princeton Theological Seminary ; but at the close
of the first year, through the advice of Pres. Allen, of Bowdoin, he
took the charge of the Classical Department of Bangor Theological
Seminary, which place he filled with great acceptance imtil he en-
tered the ministry.

Aug. 13, 1829, he was married to Miss Sarah Forbes, daughter of
William Forbes, Esq., of Bangor, with whom he lived forty-four yeais
She and five of their ten children are still living.

In 1830 Mr. Woodhull accepted a call to become the pastor of the
Congregational Church in Thomaston, Maine, and was ordained July
7, Pres. Allen of Bowdoin College preaching the sermon. He con-
tinued in this office for twenty-five years, lacking four months. Dur-
ing these years Mr. Woodhull was emphatically a shepherd, a leader
and feeder of the flock. Besides attending to the many duties of the
pastorate, he also taught a hundred ship-masters navigation, and in-
terested himself in all the secular affairs of the town, and in all edu-
cational interests. How suggestive of study and labor, of sympathy
and comfort under affliction, of instruction in all the duties of life, are
these twenty-five years ! During his ministry there were three con-
siderable revivals, in the years '34, '37, and '42 ; as a result of which,
forty-nine were received to the church on profession.

His successor. Rev. Mr. Mason, says, " The field was hard, having
elements in it difficult to harmonize ; the salary too scant for either
comfort or convenience, to supplement which, Mr. Woodhull taught a
select school for years, lectured in town and elsewhere on astronomy,
giving also a helping hand to many a private or public secular interest,
sometimes for a little pay, oftener for none except what comes of a
consciousness of having done a good thing, I am clear that this
church and society, and this town — all that composed it then — have
immense cause to thank God, that, during that quarter of a century,
such a man was in the midst of them. There is many an interest;
private and public, besides the merely religious, that felt his influence."

At the close of Mr. Woodhull's ministry at Thomaston, he accepted
the appointment of agent of the American Bible Society, in which

l874-] Congregational Necrology, 325

:ause he labored with great industry and fidelity for about seven
^ears. In 1862 he was chosen treasurer and general agent for Ban-
j^or Theological Seminary, and this office he held until his death.
>uring his period of office, the funds of the seminary were increased
^133,000, besides some $30,000 paid for current expenses. The
>ldest member of the Board of Trustees says, " Much of this success
s undoubtedly due to the marked financial ability, sound -judgment,
mtiring zeal, and strict integrity of Mr. WoodhulL"

Mr. Woodhull was one of the oldest members of the Board of Over-
seers of Bowdoin College ; a member, and for some years President
a the Board of Trustees of the Hospital for the Insane at Augusta,
md a Trustee of the Maine Charitable Society.

Next to his integrity, his remarkably sound judgment made his
services exceedingly valuable in all the important trusts which he
filled. His wisdom in counsel was marked by all ; his judgment
was wonderfully correct on all committees and boards of trust, and
especially in all cases of church difficulties and questions of policy
and expediency. His opinion always carried great weight with it ;
and when his position was onoe taken, he seldom had occasion or
disposition to change it.

He was not brilliant as a preacher. He had a logical mind, and
rarely took a position he could not sustain. He was a thorough stu-
dent in mathematical studies, but his range of literary reading was
not extensive ; yet his generous sympathies and warmth of heart
made him a most useful minister and Christian. The venerable
Rev. Silas McKeen, of Bradford, Vt, writes : " Brother Woodhull I
found, during my ministry at Belfast, to be a man after my own heart.
Situated as we were, I seldom had the privilege of hearing him
preach. But at our County Conference, and especially at the pro-
tracted meetings of special refreshing, in which we in those days
occasionally engaged, I used to love to listen to his earnest appeals
to his fellow Christians to be faithful unto death, and to sinners to
neglect no longer the great salvation."

His large heart and his warm and generous sympathies made him
a model parishioner, though he had for so many years been himself a
minister.

In his last long and most painful sickness (cancer in the face)
all the beautiful traits of his piety shone forth most brilliantly, — his
obedience, his submission, his faith in God, his singular conscien-
tiousness, his love of prayer, — these were never clouded in all the long
year of misery, which grew darker and deeper to the end, but made
the path of this good and useful man '* shine brighter and brighter
unto the perfect day." <. P. f.

326 Literary Review. [April,

LITERARY REVIEW.

THEOLOGICAL AND RELIGIOUS.

The so-called " Evangelical Christians " are sometimes charged with
arrogance in appropriating to themselves this distinctive epithet ; but they
who make the charge prove that the party accused has no monopoly of
arrogance by assuming, themselves, the title of " Liberal Christians." A
prominent representative of these modest " liberals " has recently issued a
volume in defence of his theological tenets with the presumptuous title of
" Common-Sense in Religion." ^ In his brief preface the author thus
defines the term which he uses in his title : —

'* By common-sense we mean the mode of judgment derived from expe-
rience of this world ; that is, of God's methods in nature and in human life.
A man of common-sense is a man whose intellect is trained by observation
of human nature and the course of events."

The writer could hardly expect his readers to be satisfied with so general
and vague a definition, hence, in his first essay, he enters upon a full expo-
sition or analysis, and here he becomes confused.

Dr. Hickok, in his work entited Creator and CreatioHj under the head
" Empiricism in the Philosophy of Common- Sense," says, " The philosophy
of common-sense restricts all human knowledge to the elements g^ven in
conscious experience. . . . Some sense may be so conditioned at times as
to delude, but this would be corrected by other senses ; and some persons
may be deceived in their experiences, but the normal experience of the
many will prevailingly control ; and the collected, unbiassed decision of com-
mon experience must be the ultimate criterion of truth." p. 39. This idea
seems to be held by the author of " Common-Sense in Religion," when he
says, ** We do not claim infallibility for the judgments of common-sense,
more than for theology in any other form. But they have this advantage,
at least, that they embody the general judgment of mankind ; they tell us,
not what any individual thinks, but what the human race thinks." p. 13.

Mindful, however, that Unitarianism cannot claim, in its support, ^ the
general judgment of mankind," he commences the process of limitation :
'* Nor by common-sense do I mean the uneducated or miseducated heathen
judgment, but the educated Christian judgment" p. 10. Here he not only
restricts common-sense to Christian communities, but makes it a per-
sonal attribute. In the same sense he uses it when he says, " Some men
seem incarnations of the common-sense of the human race." p. 15.

But anon it ceases to be a personal attribute, and becomes a body of
truth. Thus he says, " When I speak of common-sense in theology, I
mean that part of Christian truth which has been taken up into the aver-
age mind of Christendom," p. 11.
Aware that Unitarianism cannot abide this test, that it has not been

1 Common-Sense in Religion : A Series of Essays. By James Freeman Clarke,

874-] Literary Review. 327

taken up into the average mind of Christendom," he starts the inquiry
s to " the full verdict of the common-sense of all men, on any subject,
. . how are we to get it ? " His first suggestion is, " to wait until the world
as made up its mind." But lest his readers should not have patience to
/<2//, or should conclude from present showing that Unitarianism has no
altering prospect as to universal acceptance, he suggests the test of de-
locracy, putting everythmg to vote, and accepting ** the judgment of the
lajority." p. 15.

But seeing that this also is &tal to the claim of Unitarianism, he main-
ains that '^ before the vote of the majority becomes the expression of public
•pinion, and so of common-sense, it has to be enlightened." p. 1 5.

He therefore suggests a third method : it is, " to get at the judgment of
t>mmon-sense," by obtaining ^* the views of those men in whom it is most
ully embodied." p. 15. He elsewhere says, " Every private judgment is
partial, more or less one-sided ; but put together the common opinions of
educated men^ and these partial views neutralize each other, — the plus
ind minus quantities cancel each other, and the result and opinion is the com'
fr^w-sense of all."

\^2X does all diis amount to ? Very quietly assuming that the small
party known as Unitarians are, in the highest sense, ^^ educated mtn,^^ and
that they are the men in whom common-sense " is most fully embodied,"
the easiest way to arrive at the common judgment of mankind, when the
world shall have made up its mind, is to accept at once the views of those
savQHS as the teachings of common-sense 1

What an amiable coterie these mutually admiring Unitarians are ! Won-
derful followers of the meek and lowly One !

After this philosophical view of common-sense, this lucid and consistent
exposition, the easy task only remains of giving the hackneyed arguments
for ** liberal Christianity."

The book is made up, nominally, of twenty essays. We suspect that these
essays are, in fact, twenty sermons, with the texts left off. Although the
phrase *' common-sense " is incorporated into the titles of six of the essays,
yet there is very litde allusion to common-sense, except in the introductory
portion of the first essay, and in an occasional subsequent interpolation.
We suspect that the sermons came first, and that the common-sense came
in as an after-thought, in connection with the book and the idea of a sale.

The style of the writer is pleasant and entertaining. Sometimes he
writes with discrimination, and then he utterly fails. We cannot but wonder
that a man who knows so much does not know more. His first essay is on
Mystery. He seems an optimist of the highest rank when he says, respect-
ing the mystery of sin, " It is through our sins that we find our way to come
most closely to God. ... It creates a more profound humility and a more
entire trust than anything else can do." pp* 2 1 , 22, " Evil exists, but it
exists for the sake of good, and is to end in good." p. 122.

He says, " The error of theologians is to suppose that we ever can or
ought to believe the mysterious part of anything in nature or revelation."

Because the word *' person," as applied to the Trinity, is not used in the

SECOND SERIES. — VOU VI. NO. 2. 22

328 Literary Review. [Aprilj

sense of being, he represents those who hold to the Trinity as acknowl*
edging that they cannot tell in what sense the word *'*• person " is used, — that
•* it is a mystery," — which of course is a caricature. He represents hla
antagonist as rejoining, '^ But you believe many things you do not under-
stand. You believe that the grass grows, and you do not understand how
it grows."

To this he replies, "True; and therefore I do not believe anjrthing
about the * how.' I understand the proposition * The grass grows,' and I
believe it I do not understand how it grows, and I do not believe any-
thing about it Where the mystery begins the belief ends." pp. 24, 25.

Whatsoever the nature of the distinction between the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Spirit, it cannot have escaped the attention of Mr. Clarke
that the Scriptiu-es apply to these the personal pronouns. Jesus says, **/
will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that ht may
abide with you forever." When we use the word '* Trinity," and the word
** person " in connection with the Trinity, we mean that the Scriptures rep-
resent the Godhead as in such a sense triune that there is an appropriate*
ness in applying the personal pronouns distinctively to each, — the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Spirit.

As to the ** how " of the Trinity, we do not profess any knowledge. We
put it to Mr. Clarke: If it is consistent with common-sense to believe in
the fact that the grass grows, without knowing anything about the hoWj
why is it not just as consistent with common-sense to believe in the/act
of the Trinity, which the Scriptures reveal, although we know nothing about
the how /

Dr. Edward H. Clarke, in his work on Sex in Education, himself a Uni-
tarian, says : " The sacred number, three, dominates the human frame.
There is a trinity in our anatomy. Three systems, to which all the organs
are directly or indirectly subsidiary, divide and control the body. First,
there is the nutritive system. Secondly, there is the nervous system.
Thirdly, there is the reproductive system." What has Dr. James Free-
man Clarke's Common-Sense to say about this scientific trinity ?

When we believe that which involves a mystery, we may, in some proper
sense, be said to believe the mystery. Mr. Clarke confuses his own mind
by using the words " understand " and " believe " as synonymous.

In this book the author displays his contempt of creeds and of theological
science. He adopts the distinction of the Pythagorean and Platonic phil-
osophy, and represents the animal creation as having souls, and man as
having also a spirit ; but when he comes to define a spirit he is altogether
mystical, calling it a "divine consciousness," and representing it as
*' receptive of God's life." pp. 41, 42.

He maintains that man has "body," "soul," and "spirit" Here is
a human trinityj; how does Mr. Clarke's common-sense get along with
this, — especially with his mystical explanation of the third element in
this trinity ?

In pointing out the difference between the highest animals and man, it
is remarkable that, by this writer, there is no recognition of the conscience^

I874-] Literary Review. 329

bat great prominence is given to '^ the power to make and use tools. '^ It is
still more remarkable that in a portrayal of Unitarianism as the Gospel, the
goad-news (pp. 109-122), there is no mention of Jesus, except in the most
incidental way. He represents " Orthodoxy " as making this life " merely
a scene of probation," and Unitarianism as making it '* not probation, but
education." p. 122.

He represents the agony of Jesus in the garden as the result of disap-
pointment *' that his cause should not triumph, and that his nation should
not accept him as their Messiah." pp. 322, 323.

Representing sin as a disease, he says, '^ I am on^ of those who believe
that, in the great order of the universe, all disorders shall at last be swal-
lowed up, and every knee bow to God in submission and love." p. 52.
There is abundant vindication in this volume of the exquisitely discrimi-
nating remark, that " the difference between Universalists and Unitarians
is, that the former believe that God is too good to punish man forever, and
the latter believe that man is too good to be punished forever."

It is no marvel that the preaching of a sect which has such superficial
views of sin as this volume presents, which discards the idea of our need
of a Redeemer, has but little moral power, and that the sect itself has no
missionary zeaL

Ministers and candidates for the Ministry are favored with another
book on Pastoral Theology^ from the pen of Dr. Plummer. Without dis-
tinguishing between homiletical and pastoral Theology, the author uses
the latter terra to cover the entire work of the Ministry. His treatment
of subjects is desultory. He has no system to present His style is terse,
almost to affectation. It is not elaborate, like that of Prof. Phelps ; not
brilliant and charming, like Prof. Park's ; not mellow, like that of Dr.
Alexander ; not witty, like Dr. Joseph Parker's ; not massive and strong,
like that of Prof. Shedd ; nor lithe and juicy, like Beecher*s : but it is
clear and crispy.

The distinguishing excellence of the book is, that it presents and en-
forces the salvation of souls as the aim of the Ministry, and grace in the
heart as the source of power. It abounds in apt quotations. The chap-
ter on Revivals shows the author's conservative views. Men must wait
for God.

The book contains a chapter of scraps concerning church building,
taking of collections, writing of letters, congregational singing, the
exclusion of politics from the pulpit, and the wisdom of employing a
good tailor.

Another chapter concerns Proverbs, the apt use of which is commended.
There are two excellent chapters on Missionary Service in its claims on
young men.

The volume, without being a great work, is very readable, and is profit-
able on account of its spiritual character. Its abundant and admirable
quotations are worth the cost of the entire book.

^ Hints and Helps in Pastoral Theology. By William S. Plummer, D. D., LL.D

1874.] Literary Review. 331

on Hebrews.^ The great popularity of the series of " Notes " furnished by
the late Mr. Barnes is itself a sufficient commendation of them. There
are but few Sabbath-school teachers in our land who are not familiar with
bis Notes on the Gospels. It were well if the whole eleven volumes on the
New Testament were in the hands of every teacher, and in every family.
Every call for a new edition is fresh occasion for thankfulness.

The title of a recent work by Prof. Green, of Princeton, The Argument
f the Book of yob Unfolded^ may suggest that it is a Commentary on
hat interesting portion of Scripture, but it is not so. It consists of ten
hapters, originally sermons we suspect, designed to set forth the general
Irift of the Book of Job, *' to exhibit its plan and structure, and trace the
oorse of thought from first to last by showing the part taken by each of
be actors, the purport of their several speeches, and the bearing of each
K>rtion of the book upon the common theme of the whole."

There is nothing especially new in this volume, unless it be a partial
indication of Job's wife ; and the style is fair. A concluding essay on
• the place of the Book of Job in the scheme of Holy Scripture," is well
t>nceived. Two special cases require notice, viz. Prosperity without
liety discussed in Ecclesiastes ; and piety without prosperity discussed in
oh. The book is good for a Sunday-school library.

The title of Dr. Ray Palmer's recent work • clearly indicates the object
»f the book, which is made up of fourteen addresses given to young people
fhen the author was a pastor. '* He sought to help them to understand
bemselves and their true position, and to awaken in them right purposes
nd aspirations." He now offers the addresses to those young persons
' who are often moved to serious thoughtfulness in relation to what lies
lefore them," " in the hope of stimulating in them a generous enthusiasm,
nd assisting them to avoid the shame and misery of failure, and to achieve
n honorable success on the great arena of life." The aim is high, and the
pint of the work is in keeping with it The series of addresses begins
rith " Characteristics of Youth," and " Causes of Failure in Life," and
loses with " True Greatness according to Christ," " Christian Character an
kid to Success," and " The Desire of true Glory a Christian Affection." The
iscourses seem to us to apprehend the subjects and the hearers. They are
ill of wisdom and good sense. The advice is simple and practical. The
ook will commend itself to those for whom it is published, and cannot fail
0 help them, inasmuch as it is the gift of a man to those with whom he has
eep sympathy, and whose circumstances and thoughts and needs he

^ Notes, Explanatory and Practical, on the Episde to the Hebrews. By Albert
kimes.

• The Argument of the Book of Job Unfolded. By William Henry Green,
). D., Professor in Princeton Theological Seminary. New York : Robert Carter
ic Brothers. 1874. i2mo. pp. 693. $2.00.

* Earnest Words and True Success in Life, addressed to young men and women*
»y Ray Palmer. New York : A S. Barnes & Co. i2mo. pp.295. %^^%»

332 Literary Review. [April,

knows. Every reader must feel that the writer Is his friend. Sodi dis-
courses as these need to come in the midst of a continuous ministry,
wherein the deeper and higher themes of the New Testament shall be
forcibly presented. These addresses have such support But we feel, also,
that there might have been a plainer recognition of the great £M:ts which
must be taken into account in the making up of a successful life, — we mean
the facts of sin and redemption, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, and
the transforming and perfecting of character by the Holy Spirit These
truths are not ignored ; indeed, there are allusions to them, which grow
plainer at the close : we think they could have a more prominent place.
The book would be more thorough if there was a dear line of thoa§^t
ending in the author's own hymn, —

•* My ^th looks up to Thee,
Thou Lamb of Calvary,
Saviour Divine."

The book is appropriately dedicated to the senior publisher, Mr. Bames#
The form of the dedication is the least happy thing in the work.

A Faithful Ministry"^ is the title of a volume of sermons, by the late
John Milton Holmes, of Jersey City. The Introduction by the Editor
is the beautiful tribute of a loving firiend to a man of genius, wit, poetic
taste, and large soul. The volume g^ves ten sermons and a Pastoral Let-
ter by the lamented author ; and, in an Appendix, two commemorative dis-
courses, one by Rev. G. Buckingham Willcox, and the other by the Editor.
Prized as this memorial volume must be by the parishioners and personal
friends of the gifted man, it has also a general interest as affording '* a
model of effectiveness,'' and as an exhibition of the characteristics which
made Mr. Holmes " beloved, honored, and lamented " beyond most men
whose stay on earth is so brief and so prematurely ended.

The Christian Trumpet,^ published by Patrick Donahoe. A Catholic
work, exceedingly well written, so far as respects the compiler's labors.

The editor remarks that it is the first volume of its class in the English
language. It contains the text and interpretation of between twenty and
thirty modem prophecies of sainted Catholics. These are classified as
« Warning Prophecies," " The Triumph of the Catholic Church," ** The
Last Judgment"

To commend these prophecies to our feith, the saying of Paul is quoted,
* Extinguish not the Spirit, despise not prophecies " ; and a saying also of
Machiavelli to this effect, that "before any extraordinary event takes
place, in any city or province, it is previously announced by mysterious
signs, or by human prophetical predictions."

1 A Faithful Ministry. Edited by George B. Bacon.

* The Christian Trumpet; or Previsions and Predictions about Impending Ca-
lamities. The Universal Triumph of the Church. The Coming of Antichrist
The I.ast Judgment and the End of the World. Compiled by Pellegrinow lama
pp. 272. 11.5a

l874-] Literary Review. 333

The evidence for the genuineness of the prophecies is of the order
fitmiliar to readers of the " Acta Sanctorum," or Butler's " Lives of the
Saints." In one instance Benedictine fathers find a prophecy enclosed, in
a leaden case, in a tomb at Naples. In another, a roll is t^en from the
band of a coffined monk whose body had for four centuries survived decay.

The following are examples of the predictions : —

The Germans are to invade France a second time.

Paris is to be burnt.

The Communists are to ravage France.

A universal war in Italy is to be followed by the overthrow of Prussia.

Prussia is to become Catholic. England is to become Catholic. By the
year 1893 all the world is to profess the true Catholic faith !

A Capetian prince, a descendant of Pepin, one of the Carlovingian line,
the Count Chambord, in fact, is to rule France as Henry V. (This proph-
ecy was made last year.)

An Italian monk, overtaken with a strong distraction (jiV), predicts the
destruction of the world within less than a hundred years, or within 6,000
years from the creation.

In the closing part of this entertaining volume we learn that two famous
youths are now living in France, — the one, the destined conqueror of Anti-
christ ; the other. Antichrist himself. The latter was discovered thus :
A lady of a remarkable mission from God saw in a certain city, at a cer-
tain hotel, a woman, and a boy of about twelve years of age. When the
boy saw her he screamed as if taken with a colic. His mother told the
lady that the reason of his strange behavior was that he was Antichrist !
These are specimen bricks !

HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL.

Points of History'^ is an English work ** reprinted from the Lon-
don edition by Patrick Donahoe, of Boston." The design evidently is to
remove the barnacles on the papal ship that it may sail more smoothly in
American waters. The author looks at matters from a papal standpoint
in a church that claims infallibility for itself, and also for its Pope, who in
bis turn assumes the prerogative of Christ himself, in virtue of which
lie claims jurisdiction over both church and state. In the exercise of this
power in papal countries, the Pope makes the state subordinate to the
church of which he is the supreme head and ruler. The church uses every
government under its control as an instrument in its hand to deal with
** heretics " as it may see fit to direct. The author of this book finds
it very convenient to pack the sins of this " infallible church " upon
the state, as, for example, the Spanish Inquisition. He virtually admits the
charges made by Protestants against the Papal Church, including all the

* Points of History. The Inquisition. The Albigenses and the Waldcnses.
The Massacre of St Bartholomew. The Fifth of November ; or the Gunpowder
Plot Galileo and the Inquisition. Religious Toleration, a Question of First
Principles. 32mo. pp. 360. 60 cents.

334 Literary Review. [A

horrors of the Spanish Inquisition, but throws the blame upon the »
In the matter of torture to obtain confession of guilt of the horrible err
of non-belief in the doctrines of the Papal Church, the author
(page 22) : " We do not deny the charge : the Inquisition did use
torture as one of the means by which to ascertain the truth." He tl«.
goes on to justify this hellish practice by saying that every other
both lay and ecclesiastical, did the same thing, and also claims for the chorc^^
immunity from crime because of its moderation in performing an act sf^
essential to its preservation. The author forgets that it is the act xXsdf^
Protestants complain of, and not the manner of its performance. What
cares the victim for the manner or " moderation " with which a red hot
iron is thrust through his tongue ? No matter whether it be done in the
name of the cross or the crown, it is a crime committed in the interests oi
the church, for opinion's sake. Pope Paul III, of Portugal, as quoted by
this author, says, '* The Inquisition gradually passed from a spiritual court
to a tribunal taking cognizance of secular matters ; from being a religious
it became mainly a political instrument" But this does not relieve the
Papal Church of the odium attached to it, or shake off the responsibility
for its atrocious crimes. Every principal is responsible for the acts of his
agent, and it is no bar to judgment to plead that his agent did it. Indeed,
the author yields the point in the next paragraph on the same page (31),
when he says, " It is not to be denied that the Inquisition did deliver
heretics to the arms of the secular power, knowing that they would be put
to death ; and that they sanctioned the visitation of heresy and other spirit-
ual offences by temporal punishments of various kinds." " Heresy," be
it remembered, was a spiritual offence, — a crime against the church, and
was punished as such with death, either by the church, its Inquisition, or
the state in its subordinate capacity. Before leaving this subject we will
notice another specimen of papal dogmatism. The Spanish Inquisitiozi
was established in 1480. We are informed by some author that 2,000
persons were Imrned to death the next year : the author of this book in-
forms us that it took fifteen years instead of one to bum them, and then
goes on to justify the horrible crime by referring to other countries that
punished treason and various crimes with death. The argument is this : —
Some countries hang men for treason, therefore this " infallible church "
is justified in burning people because they can not or will not believe its
creed and submit to its authority. Such logic may pass current in priest-
ridden communities, but the common-school boys in this republic will
easily detect its fallacy. It is of no sort of consequence whether the
2,000 persons were all guilty of heresy or some of them guilty of some
other spiritual crime : our author admits the burning of that number of
persons, and then claims immunity from the crime because other countries
take life for treason against the state. In the Papal Church treason is the
most heinous sin a person can commit. But what constitutes treason ac-
cording to the papacy ? We shall learn something about it in the follow-
ing chapters.
Before proceeding further in the examination of this volume it may be well

8^4«] Literary Review. 335

define terms as understood in the Papal Qiurch and as used by this
^tlior. By heretics we understand them to mean all persons outside of
pale of that church, including professors of all other religions and
dinners of every description. The itxm Protestant is only another name for
^^^retic^ and by its ingenious use the masses of the Papal Church in the old
Countries are left to infer that every incarnate devil is a member of the
Protestant Church, and an enemy to the Pope. Every Protestant Church
inember is not necessarily an incarnate devil ; but for opposing the Papal
Church and the Pope, or believing in any other creed that does not include
in&llibility, transubstantiation and all the other dogmas of the Papal
Qiurch, it was considered doing God service to bum men alive. To make
the Protestant Church responsible for the crimes of wicked men who were
brought up under the influence of the papacy and a government subject to
its authority — men who never saw a Protestant Church — is a fraud. For
example, the Manicheans, who are described in this book as an organized
body, with *' Pope, bishops, priests, and deacons," and whose creed was a
"monstrous system of errors," were in no sense Evangelical Christians.
To make Protestantism responsible for their barbarities is much wider of
the truth than to call them scion; of the Papal Church. In the twelfth
and thirteenth centuries the crusades against the Albigenses were, accord-
ing to this author, undertaken and carried forward in the interests of the
Papal Church ; and whether they were burned alive, or "hung, drawn, and
quartered " by the secular power, the Roman hierarchy was directly re-
sponsible. The Pope himself would occasionally make a feeble protest,
which meant nothing, when the petty princes were excessive in their
cruelty, in consequence of which great credit is claimed for him. But who
doubts that Innocent III, or any other Pope, could have stopped the butch-
eries in a week, if he had wished to do so ?

The same writer, in defending the Pope from the charge of converting
heretics by means of the fire and the sword, says of him (p. 85), " As head
of the church, it was his duty to watch over and zealously maintain the
nnily of the faith. By the constitution of the several States of Europe at
the time of which we are speaking, he exercised authority over all kings
and princes, even within the limits of their own dominions, in all matters
pertaining to religion." Of course, when the Pope or any of his subordi-
nates in the church, discovered a heretic and brought him to any of these
kings or princes, the latter knew what they had got to do with the victim or
be themselves victimized. We are further informed " that they were pledged
by oath, on first taking possession of their respective sovereignties," to im-
plicit obedience to the Pope. Another admission, £^tal to the theory of
casting the enormous guilt of burning heretics upon the petty kings and
princes, is in these words, '* After all, the great fact remains which is really
the essence of the whole matter, viz. that force was used by express order
of the Pope for putting down heresy." But all these Popes claimed to be
** defending Christianity," which means the Papal Church, while they were
** attacking heresy."
The chapter on the Albigenses closes with a reference to the Waldenses.

336 Literary Revieu. [Apxil,

The latter are admitted to be an improvement on the former, inasmuclm as
they took the Bible for their guide. But as they chose to preach the doc-
trines of the Bible as they understood them, without leave or license firom
the Pope, they were branded as heretics and indiscriminately slaughtesred
with the Albigenses.

" The massacre of the Huguenots, or French Protestants, on St 1^^*
tholomew's Day, in the year of our Lord 1572,'* is the third "point of
history " contained in this extraordinary work, the reproduction of wlm. ^ch
in this country is manifestly designed to pave the way for the Roii^3sb
hierarchy.

When the Reformation broke out in Germany, ** France was heartily;
resolutely Catholic " with " Francis I upon the throne." " The
mass of the people were Catholic, a portion only of the nobles incline
the new heresy." Society was corrupt to the core, in high places and k
'* there was much wickedness in high places," and not salt enough in
Papal Church to preserve the mass from corruption. When Francis and
ministers were excessively severe and cruel in burning heretics, we
told that " they were bad Catholics," as if this would cleanse the blo^:^
stained garments of an " infallible Pope," clothed with supreme autho*^^
over kings and princes. But the crimes of the Papal Church in putts'^
Protestants to torture and death for non-conformity to her dogmas ^sw
justified or apologized for, because Protestants put Papists to death fyf
murder and arson. We doubt whether this kind of logic will take deep
root in this country, where murder is a capital crime, but where religious
belief is not. Our churches do not believe it to be ** practising the duties
of their sacred calling" to burn alive those who will not believe their
creed.

Our historian has a long argument to show that the bloody and indis-
criminate massacre of more than 15,000 Huguenots on the 24th of August,
1572, which deluged the city of Paris with blood, was not a premeditated
act, originating from the Vatican, but was instigated by Catherine and exe-
cuted by her son, Charles II, without the knowledge or consent of Pope
Gregory XIII, who had just been elected to the pontificate.

Now, it is of no sort of consequence whether the act was premeditated
or not ; it is admitted and even condemned, but on the ground that it was
not specifically ordered by the Pope. Suppose the order for this whole-
sale massacre did not come in due form from the Court of Rome, but was
executed by subordinates at Paris : it was only the carrying out of the
programme of the Papal Church, and by her imiversally approved, as all
history attests. It was a meritorious act to bum or butcher a heretic, and
why should not Charles II, a profligate youth of ten years, and bis more
profligate mother, be applauded for disposing of fifteen thousand of them in
a single night ?

We have seen the legitimate fruits of the " infallible " Church of Rome,
as developed in the Inquisition in Spain, in the crusades against the Albi-
genses and Waldenses in France, together with the indiscriminate
slaughter of the Huguenots in the same country, and now let us follow the

^^74] Literary Review. 337

«*ine element into England and see what may be expected of its lamb-like
^^udities in a Protestant country. The " Gunpowder Plot," as it is called,
^ Nov. 5, 1605, for simple diabolism was never excelled in the world's
«Utory. It was a combination of thirteen Papists, consisting of priests
^d laymen, who formed a conspiracy to blow into eternity " with gun-
powder, the King, Lords, and Commons in Parliament assembled, because
tley could not bear to be subject to a Protestant government" Parlia-
Inent had enacted sundry laws obnoxious to Papists and disgraceful to the
Xstablished Church as welL There was then, as now, but a step between
Xnglish Episcopacy and Roman Papacy, and in the contest between them
the Puritan element came in for its full share (for it was hated alike by
them both), and laws were enacted that bore as hard upon the Puritans as
upon the Papists. The Puritans were oppressed and maltreated for non-
conformity to the Episcopal creed in Protestant England, as the same
element had been in France for non-conformity to the Papal creed. The
Established Church of England was paying the Papacy in their own
coin, and we shall see whether Puritans or Papists followed the apostolic
pattern.

The Puritans sought to reform the wrong-doers, the Papists to destroy
them; the Puritans sought toleration under the legal government of
England, the Papists sought to destroy the government and take posses-
sion in the name of the Pope. Guy Fawkes and his twelve fellow-con-
spirators were a sort of counterpart to the Pope and his twelve at Rome ;
but which most nearly resembled Christ and his twelve apostles at Jerusalem,
we will not undertake to decide. The Gunpowder Plot failed only because
it was discovered in season to save the lives of King James and his Par-
liament As a natural consequence, it exasperated the English people to
fhe highest pitch, and the subsequent laws that were enacted by Parlia-
ment were more stringent than ever. The discovery of the plot alarmed
tiie Papists who were not implicated in the conspiracy to such a degree
that the bishops were obliged to use their influence against any more such
acts. The Puritans, however, took a very different course. After many
years of patient labor to recover and maintain their rights without success,
• and with no prospect of any, like their prototypes the Apostles, they
shook off the dust from their feet and came to this country, leaving Epis-
copacy and Papacy to fight on. The work of our Pilgrim and Puritan
fillers in establishing in this country a republican form of government,
and giving prominence to Evangelical religion, and toleration to all reli-
gions as well, is known and read of all Americans. If it be true that
•* the tree is known by its fruits," we certainly have a right to judge of
every tree by its own fruits. Here we have three of them, Evangelical,
episcopal, and Papal, all transplanted into American soil.

Of what sort of fruit grows on the Papal tree we have had abund-
ant evidence in " Catholic " Spain and France, where the Papal Church
had supreme control and ruled with the rod of iron. These " points of
history," written in the interests of the Papal Church, demonstrate her to
be one oi force and not one of " peace on earth, good will to men." Her

^

338 Literary Review. [A^^

crimes are justified on the score of necessity for her preservation ; and ^*wVwi
cannot see that, should the same necessity arise in this country an^K- the
same power obtain here in the Papal Church, the same fruits will be th<
products of that tree ? In like manner the fruit of the Episcopal tre

has been developed in England under the Established Church, wheie = th

tables were turned upon the Papists. The evangelical element of th^

period had nothing to do with the persecution of Papists under Qi Jeei
'* Bess " or Queen Elizabeth, and there is no justice in classing them ^^^^'^
the Episcopal power that reigned through the Parliament of that tS xq^
High Church Episcopacy is only a modification of Papacy, and the com. ^esf
was mainly between those two elements. In England the High ChciYC^
element is going over to Rome by scores and hundreds, and all over Qstth*
olic countries the Papal Church is being divided on the question of vafai'
libility.

The last subject treated in the book we are considering, to wit, " Re-
ligious toleration a question of first principles," is of special interest The
Puritan or Evangelical element, driven out of England, hated alike by
Papists and Episcopalians, quietly took possession of a portion of this con-
tinent. They were followed by their old enemies ; the Papists in their
present circumstances in this country plead, as in the volume before us,
for toleration ; but the great battle with the Papal power is yet to be
fought in this republic.

The Papal Church have not only commenced their work in this country,
but are far advanced in its prosecution. Many in the Protestant Church
behold the progress of their enemies with stoical indifference, and cry peace
when there is no peace. A minority of Papists demand that King James's
version of the Bible shall be excluded from our common schools ; some
Protestants are disposed to yield, while others make a feeble protest ; yet
all should know that the Papists are clearing the way for the Catholic
Bible and Catechism, as was openly and boldly avowed at the recent Papal
Convention in St Louis.

In many of our principal cities the Papists now have the majority politi-
cally, or hold the balance of power between the two great political parties
of the day. In New York city, the financial centre of the nation, they hold-
nearly all the offices, and control the State through the city. In the
nation they aim to gain the balance of power. They may soon take the
place of the late Slave Power as a disturbing and controlling element in
the body-politic of the country. Shall the Papacy be allowed to grasp the
ribbons and drive the political team, for the purpose of enforcing the
dogmas of the Papal Church upon a Protestant community ?

The volume on the Slave Power,* by our honored vice-president, em-
braces the history of the slave power in this nation from its introduction
in 1620 to its victory over freedom in 1845, when Texas was admitted as a
slave State, whereby slavery was strengthened.

* History of the Rise and Progress of the Slave Power in America. By Henxy
Wilson. Vol. L

74-] Literary Review. 339

Vs a history, it is more comprehensive and nearer perfect than anything
have seen on this world-renowned subject. The decade in the middle
Rrhich this volume closes is the most important in the whole anti-
rery history, unless we except the one in which slavery was finally abol-
id. The decade from 1840 to 1850 derives its importance from the fact
: in it the war against the Union and the Constitution was inaugurated
he non-resistant or no-government party ; and that from i860 to 1870
le war against the same Union and the same Constitution — was inau-
ited by the slave power. The former fought with paper bullets, the
ir with leaden. They both had the same object in view, to wit, the
throw of the national government, but for different purposes, — the one
.bolish slavery, the other to perpetuate it But there was another
lent in this triangular contest, whose weapon was the ballot, whose
cts were the reformation and preservation of the government, and the
throw of the slave power. This element embraced the evangelical
iment, or so much of it as had vitality enough to oppose slavery, and

hated alike by non-resistants and slaveholders. It proposed the only
reable method of ridding the country of slavery, and would have done
rork in time if God had not seen fit to make the slave power mad in
tr to destroy it sooner than the ballot would do it.
he Northern disunion element hated orthodoxy in the churches as much
lavery in the States, and took advantage of the fact that some churches
s by position pro-slavery to advocate the annihilation of the church as
'nstiiutian^ and not the reformation of a certain portion of it as pro-
ery. So of the ministry and the Sabbath. All these institutions
ording to these disunionists), like the United States Government, were
tacles in the way of emancipation, and must be removed before slavery
Id be reached. It was on this rock that the division took place in the
slavery ranks in 1839 and 1840. The religious antislavery men be-
ed in reforming the church, the ministry, and the government, instead
iestroying them. History should make this distinction clear to coming
erations, in order to do justice to the religious world ; for it was the
gious antislavery men which directly toned up politics to grapple with
deadly a foe as the slave power of this country.

Ve will not, however, further anticipate the contents of the next volume,
irhich we have no doubt the religious element will receive the credit
ich belongs to it, notwithstanding the shortcomings of many good men.
Ln the volume before us, the disimion parties, both North and South, are
ated with great candor and fairness. Their measures thus far are delin-
ted with truthful fidelity ; and if in the next volume a proper discrimi-
tion is made between antislavery and pro-slavery ecclesiastical action,

one will have reason to complain.

It should be remembered that the task of gathering and arranging mate-
Is for such a work is herculean, and the author deserves much credit
d the thanks of the world for his indefatigable labors, in photographing
e most gigantic system of robbery and corruption that ever scourged the
iman race.

^ -.

n^

_ ._..-..

Trrro.

T^

-~

ll: -"j:

—

— --

* - -- -

'Ji: -J*

-

^ii .- -^ —

"1 Z*r.

—

"""-T

rrrr::-;^"^

•

.

T-1 .ITT

m.i: ■ -:

- ■ ■■ —

■=^ :

•j-.t ■::?.•

:::::

Til L::e

- ■

"^ ^^^H M ^^ «

_. •" -

*■ ■ ~ T "^

-^_ —

'I-: — J-

.-.a.

:.

— • w

r— ;— ■

i::tt:

_ -i-rlJ

" . — .

: " 1! t — "

- ■ ■

:-. ;

:.zt ±31

,.

._

— '- -' .

* "t'— - ««

«

-^-

: :li_

• •■-* -•*

^ . . . .

. _ —

*
• — - -•

t

"-: "r:^ z:.irn- - =«r :-^v _;s isz.a ot

^ • ^^ ^^ •^^^■•^»

C' :..i*a.« t- *■ ^.

.r«

""TSfi 1.""*"' r*" .".I TT^

f— - ■ ■ —

^'" -** Vi*

4".

« *

874-] Literary Review. 341

Dr. Guthrie has been regarded by common consent as one of the
lost notable men of his time. He was not one of the great thinkers, nor
ae of the distinguished scholars, nor one whose function it was to en-
LTge the boundaries of knowledge ; but he was a man of vigorous phy-
'que, of quick, clear, sagacious intellect, of ardent emotions and reso-
ite will. These are the qualities that make the eminently practical man,
ad such he was felt to be by all who knew him. Both as a man of action
nd as a Christian preacher, he achieved a reputation that is likely to
ndure.^

The Autobiography, which fills the larger part of the volume before us, is
insularly characteristic. It is a free, artless, colloquial recital by an old
lan of sanguine temperament and genial disposition, of the leading inci-
ents of his life. It has all the raciness and the charm of a personal nar-
adve, made without any fear of being thought egotistic, or being in any way
lisunderstood. Dr. Guthrie came forward at a critical period in the his-
3ry of the Presb)rterian Chiu*ch, — the established church of Scotland.
Lble men, with Dr. Chalmers at their head, impressed with the great
mount of degradation and misery which they saw in the cities, were just
hen planning to extend and strengthen the establishment by means of the
'arish territorial system. The motive of this movement was excellent ;
»ut dissenters, as voluntaries, inasmuch as their rights, as they thought,
rere invaded by it, earnestly opposed the scheme. At the same time
he question of patronage was also beginning to be earnestly discussed
vithin the establishment itself; and ultimately the anti-patronage party
ind the voluntaries, though not wholly coinciding in their views, were alike
lostile to the establishment as dominated by the state. Then came the
nemorable disruption, — one of the grandest instances of obedience to
IThristian conviction, at the greatest of sacrifices, that adorns the history
>f Christianity.

It was at the opening of this great struggle that Dr. Guthrie entered on
the work of the ministry. It was in no small measure by means of the
contest growing out of it that he was drawn out and made the man he
ultimately became. At Abirlot, where he was first a pastor, he exhibited
many of the same personal qualities by which he was afterwards distin-
guished ; but as a preacher he only began there to manifest the striking
characteristics that marked his later years. Plain and almost dry at first,
he by deliberate purpose and effort became the prince of illustrative
preachers, combining strong thought, effective truth and argument, with
the most graphic and highly rhetorical delineation.

The free talk of such a man about the part he bore in the great contests of
his time, and the way in which he trained himself to be one of the most
attractive of living preachers, cannot but be full of interest. Indeed,
whoever takes up the book will find it hard to lay it down till it is finished.
We wish that many a theological student and young pastor might study it

^ Autobiography of Thomas Guthrie ; and Memoir, by his sons Rev. David K,
Guthrie and Charles J. Guthrie.

342 Literary Review, [April,

to learn what can be accomplished, in patient and thorough pastoral visita-
tion and among the least hopeful classes, by personal contact, and how
much may be achieved by self-discipline and culture to attain true pulpit
power.

We have received only the first volume. The autobiography is supple-
mented by a regularly digested biography, prepared by his two sons, which
is modestly and skilfully executed. The second volume will appear in
due time. The work is printed in clear and readable type and in the good
style of the Messrs. Carters.

In these days of endless discussion of the vexed question of woman's
rights and woman^s sphere, of what woman has done, and of what she m&j
do, there comes to us a little volume with the quaint title, '^ She Spake of
Him." 1

It is a record of the life and evangelistic labors of Mrs. Henry Deningt
me Miss Geraldine Hooper, who was born in Paris, March 30, 1841, and
who died Aug. 12, 1872, aged thirty-one years. She was a worthy de-
scendant of John Hooper, Bishop of Gloucester and Worcester, a godly
martyr of Queen Mary's days. In her earlier life she was a votary of
fieishion, given to novel- reading and dancing and all the pleasures of gay
society, of which she was an ornament. Beautiful in person, amiable iu
disposition, possessed of rare musical talent, she was the life and joy of
the circle in which she moved, attractive not only to the youngs but to
elderly persons of high literary taste and culture.

She had such a wonderful voice that she received the most flattering
pecuniary offers, if she would consent to have it trained for public singing;
but in later years it was a matter of rejoicing with her, that the God-given
talent had never been employed except in singing His praises. God,
in his providence, designed to make her a powerful instrument in pro-
claiming the Gospel of his Son.

When she was seventeen she was called to pass through severe trials.
God's chastening hand was laid upon her, but she kissed the rod that
smote her, and yielded her heart to Him, though she did not, for some
time, entirely separate herself from the world and its pleasures.

Soon, however, her loving, tender heart was touched by the pitiable con-
dition of the poor of the city in which she lived, — Bath, England, — and
in a very humble way she commenced laboring among them, and finally
established a morning pra3rer-meeting, calling it " family worship." In the
absence of Mr. Haslam, an evangelist, she was induced to take charge of
more public meetings, and absolutely startled herself and others with the
discovery of her powers. From these humble beginnings, she extended
her labors in and around Bath and the neighboring cities and towns, until
no public audience-room could be found large enough to hold the thou-
sands who flocked to hear her, and temporary buildings were erected in

1 She Spake of Him. Being recollections of the loving'Habors and early death
of the late Mrs. Henry Dening, by her friend, Mrs. Grattan Guinness. New York :
Carter & Brothers. 1874. i6ma pp. 32 j. ^1.25.

J74-] Literary Review. 343

itidpation of her coming. Many of her hearers would walk twelve or
ren fifteen miles to listen to her, and return to their homes at night, only
\ repeat the journey on the following day.

Her labors seem to have been wonderfully blessed of God in the con-
^rsion of large numbers of her hearers.

Her remarkable popularity does not appear to have ministered, in her
ISC, to vanity or conceit Her friend, the Rev. Dr. Octavius Winslow,
sstifies, '' I have known her for many years, and have never met with a
lore perfect specimen of real Christianity, lovely religion, and earnest,
nreserved consecration to Christ."

The lesson of this little book is not that Mrs. Dening's career is a model
rhich all Christian women should strive to follow ; — the language of her
iographer is, " To any one similarly gifted, similarly guided, and similarly
ircumstanced, go and do thou likewise " ; but to Christian women in gen-
Tal, '* Try to catch the spirit of her life, seek not to copy its form ; that
ras essential, this accidental. Be loving, be zealous, be unremitting in
rour diligence, whatever be your work ; so shall you be equally well pleasing
o Him who accepts according to what a man hath, and not according to
irhat he hath not"

MISCELLANEOUS.

Tlu Ancient City ^ as the title of a recent work conveys a very lim-
ted idea of the contents of a scholarly and elaborate volume. The
subordinate title, " A Study on the Religion, Laws, and Institutions of
Clreece and Rome," is much more specific and comprehensive. The
luthor unites in the same study both the Greeks and the Romans, because
they were two branches of a single race "who spoke two idioms of a
(ingle language, had the same institutions and the same principles of gov-
smment, and passed through a series of similar revolutions."

The object of the work is to show that the development of Greek and
Roman society was the outgrowth of their religious ideas, that the insti-
tutions which prevailed among these peoples were moulded by their
religion, and that the revolutions which occurred in their experience were
the result of changes in their religious beliefs. The fiuther back we go in
the study of their religion, the nearer we get to the root from which their
organic life springs. He traces the formative principle in the Greek and
Italian populations back of Homer and Romulus to the beliefs of the
^ryas of the East thirty-five centuries ago, as found in the hynms of the
Vedas and the laws of Manu.

The worship of dead ancestors led, in his view, to the establishment of
the family, then, of the tribe, the city, the state.

Philosophy came in to effect changes; but it is Christianity which
''separates ancient from modern politics." "Ancient society had been.

1 The Ancient City, A Study on the Religion, Laws, and Institutions of Greece
and Rome. By Fustel De Coulanges. Translated from the latest French edition.
By Willard Small. Boston : Lee & Shepard. 1874. i2mo. pp. 529. ^2.5a

SBGONO SE&iss. — you vu NO. a. 33

344 Literary Review. [April,

established by a religion whose principal dogma was that every god pro-
tected exclusively a single family, or a single city, and existed only for
that.'' Christianity revives religious sentiment, awakens a personal con-
science, imparts a sense of individual responsibility, and introduces social
equality.

This book is not a history, but it presents historical data from a religions
standpoint ; and it is worthy of the student's careful attention. It is sug-
gestive and valuable to every minister, and has important relations to the
great political questions which now challenge the attention of the nations.

The publishers, Messrs. Lee & Shepard, have given the book an at-
tractive and finished style. This enterprising firm, we may appropnately
remark, are now engaged, not so much in publishing new books, as in re-
producing editions of those which were consumed by fire in January last
Some idea of the extent of their business may be gained from the bsX that
in the destruction of their bindery, in which their books in sheets and in
various stages of manufacture were stored, they lost over 150,000 volumes;
yet they still have on hand the largest stock of standard works, in all de*
partments of literature, to be found in New England.

Literature of travel is abundant, and becoming more so, especially of
travel in Europe. It is somewhat hazardous to attempt such a book, but
we can truly say this branch of literature is absolutely enriched by the
addition of Dr. Prime's ** Alhambra and the Kremlin ; or. The South and
the North of Europe." ^ The story is well told, and Dr. Prime has proved
himself, by this volume, as good an " Observer " as the paper he edits.
We notice a few points of excellence which make this book exceedingly
readable and instructive, ist. He begins his story where you wish him
to. The first sentence opens to your eye a scene which is new, and takes
you at once to the spot '* In the grounds of the Alhambra, the ancient
palace of the Moorish kings of Granada, what time those conquerors of
Spain here held their right royal court, I have come to sit down and to
rest." After that sentence you will read the book, for it is a pledge of
future treatment.

2d. He does not take you along as by an accommodation train, which is
all too accommodating, but as by an express train which stops only at the
important places. Yet he touches the salient points with such rare powers
of description that it is as if the sun had kissed the cheeks of lofty, snow-
clad Alpine summits, and made them glow with a light seen from a^. He
proceeds not too rapidly, yet so rapidly that you accomplish a great deal in
a short time, and accomplish it well. His pen is an admirable guide.

3d. His descriptions are plain and simple, free from an exuberance of
adjectives, and therefore very graphic. We once listened to a description
of the Yosemite which would have been absolutely fine if it had not been
made absolutely horrible by its tremendous array of adjectives. Dr. Prime
understands that excessive description is bewildering.

^ The Alhambra and the Kremlin. The South and the North of Europe. By
Samuel Ireusus Prime, author of ** Travels in Europe and the East" New York :
A. D. F. Randolph & Co. Royal 8vo. pp. 482. ^3.00.

Z874-] Literary Review. 345

4th. His descriptions are accurate, and to read many parts of the book
"was, to OS, like revisiting the scenes.

5th. Not a small excellence of the volume is its terseness and vigor of
style, which is made charming by its purity. It has rare keenness at times,
«s, for example, the sarcasm in this : —

Speaking of the fact that gamblers at Homburg sometimes blow out
their brains in a paroxysm of rage and despair at losses, he says, <* But
such incidents are not of every-day occurrence. Besides, people who play
liere have not many brains to blow out"

** The Land of Moab " * is the record of an expedition undertaken in
1872 by the author, Dr. Tristram, and his companions in travel, for a
^;eographical exploration of the country of Moab, under the auspices of
the British Association. It narrates the results oi a careful survey of a
country which had not previously been traversed at leisure by any explorer
since the fall of the Roman Empire. The recital of the daily experience
of the travellers furnishes a picture of life among a people of whom com-
paratively little has been known.

The following results are mentioned as enough to reward the most san-
guine explorer, viz. ^< The recovery of several ancient sites ; the careful
verification of Machaerus, the scene of John the Baptist's imprisonment
and mart)rrdom ; the very interesting discovery of Zoar, with the valuable
illustration it affords of the careful accuracy of the scriptural narrative in
the minutest details ; the finding of a palace of Chosroes, with its sumptu-
ous architecture, and the ray of light it casts upon one of the most obscure
periods of later Roman history."

The narrative is well written. It comprises geography, history, archae-
ologyy ornithology, and botany. Its descriptions of ancient ruins are
made the more vivid and valuable from the elaborate illustrations secured
by means of the photographic art. A special interest attaches to the work
as affording light respecting a land %o often mentioned in the sacred Scrip-
tures.

W. R. Greg, author of Enigmas of Ufe, has given us a collection ot
his literary essays,^ which are pleasant and profitable reading. We like
his <* judgments " on matters of this kind better than those he has formed
on ethical and theological points. His general ability, as shown in the
former volume, whose tide is given above, almost all readers would be dis-
posed to admit, though in that volume he gravitates too much to a kind of
materialism. But here we find, in the strictly literary articles, what is
more healthy and invigorating. He criticises finely and ably some of the
tendencies of modern literature, especially the influence of the French
press. There are two or three chapters towards the end of tlie book in

1 The Land of Moab : Travels aild Discoveries on the east side of the Dead
Sea and the Jordan. By H. B. Tristram, Hon. Canon of Durham.

* Literary and Social Judgments. By W. R. Greg. Boston : James R. Osgood
h, Co. 1875. lamo. pp. 353. $2«oa

34^ Literary Review. [April, lijja

which the theological element again finds a place, and here we are not I i.—'

prepared to bestow unqualified praise. It is very easy for him, in his writ- I oi^

ings of this class, to be more dogmatic than wise. His style is vigorou I lio

and strong, and many questions are ably discussed. His chapter oo IsijX

" Kingsley and Carlyle " brings two men into connection who are not I sic^

generally thought of as standing in the same category, and his article oa w^

M. De Tocqueville will have a special interest to American readers. I ^^^

Afyths and Heroes; or, the Childhood of the World"^ The title of thil I us
little volume attracts us at once, for we all have some globules of tbe I :t2*=
barbarian blood of our remote ancestors still coursing our veins, betraying I S^
itself in our love for the mysterious and our enthusiasm for the heroic* ■ ^a
The aim of the author is to present a clear, concise account of <*maa^s B ^
progress from the unknown time of his early appearance upon the earth tf> M '^
the time when writers of history ordinarily begin." ^

Part I describes his progress In material things. ^ m

Part II seeks to explain his mode of advance from lower to highc^ M
stages of religious belief. |

Part III presents in a simple but entertaining style, and in chaste lai^'
guage, the ancient Greek myths and legends, indicating the moral
taught in each, and their probable origin, in many instances, in the 01
Testament narratives.

Part IV gives a graphic account of the Grecian Games, and
the lives and characters of a few of the distinguished men of antiqoil
These men having exercised a powerful influence on the world's histoiy"'^^*
the story of their lives is a fitting sequel to the account of the prehistoric^ ^
races, showing how these races developed into noble and true men, whos^^" ^
deeds have made them immortal. This book is of a class which shonlc-^ "
largely supplant the endless fictions with which the children's book-shelvi
are too often crowded, and cannot fail to interest older people as welL

BRIEF NOTICES.

From the American Tract Society, New York, we have several Tolome;*
worthy of more extended notice, but to which we can only allude briefi
The Better Land is a book designed for aged pilgrims, containiiig a
lessons drawn from texts of Scripture, especially adapted to encoi
age and comfort those whose feet are traversing the Border- I^and, and
soon to enter into the Heavenly Mansions. The SouPs Cry and t
Lord^s Answer \% a collection of Scripture verses, showing how woiid<
fully God's word interprets and explains its own truths. These texts
supplemented by another series called Sunbeams for Hunum Hearts^
Gods Own Word. For girls we have The Hard Problem^ pleasantly
traying the efforts and success of one young disciple in solving the
lem, " How much owest thou unto thy Lord ? " by self-renunciation in tb-
service of her Master. The IVeeJ^s Holiday is a series of short

^ Myths and Heroes. Edited by Rev. S. F. Smith, D. ix

874-] Literary Review. 347

"ell-told and inculcating moral lessons. Wilson's Kindling Depot is a
prig^htly narrative of the successful business enterprise of two little boys
rho determined to aid their mother, a widow, in keeping their little home
Qd providing her a comfortable support Mrs. M. £. Miller thoroughly
nderstands children and child life, and her Little Margery is as charming
nd dainty a creature as Sophie May's Little Prudy or the quaint Dotty
yifnpU, Sunshine for Rainy Days will surely brighten the eye and
limple the cheek of the fortunate child who becomes its possessor. It
las alternate pages of text and pictures. The plates are perfect gems^
«aiitifu11y printed on the finest paper. My Pefs Picture Book and
holiday Pictures are less pretentious claimants for the little ones' £eivor,
s also are Little Dot, or the Simple made Wise and Robbie's Light, We
lave received also the Holly Books^ six little volumes by the author of
Little Margery, with many cuts and with illuminated covers.

From the American Tract Society, Boston, we have The Work of the
Holy spirit, which is a tasteful volume, giving a text of Scripture for
5very day of the year, a meditation and a selection of poetry for every
ireek in the year, relating to the nature and office of the Holy Spirit.
[t indicates much study of the Bible. The meditations are instructive, and
the poetry happily chosen. It is a good book as an aid to private devotions.
The Child's Christmas Sheaf from the Bible Field, as its title indicates,
is a coUectioi^ of familiar Bible stories and parables, newly arranged for
iroang readers.

BOOKS RECEIVED.

Scribmr, Armstrong 6f* Co., New York,

rhe Holy Bible, according to the authorized version (A. D. i6i i), with an explana-
tory and critical Commentary and a revision of the translation, by Bishops and
other Clergy of the Anglican Church. Edited by F. C. Cook, m. a., Canon of
Exeter, Preacher at Lincoln's Inn, Cbaplain-in-ordinary to the Queen. Vol. IV.
Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, The Song of Solomon. 1874. Royal 8va
pp. 702. $$.00.

Commentary on the Holy Scriptures. Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical, with
special reference to Ministers and) Students, by John Peter Lange, D. D., Ordi-
nary Professor of Theology in the University of Bonn, in connection with a num-
ber of eminent European Divines. Translated, enlarged, and edited by
Philip Schaffi D. D., Professor of Theology in Union Theological Seminary, New
York, in connection with American scholars of various evangelical denominations.
Volume XVI of the Old Testament, pontaining the Minor Prophets. 1874.
Royal 8vo. $5.00.

Central Asia : Travels in Cashmere, Little Tibet, and Central Asia. Compiled and
arranged by Bayard Taylor. 1874. i2mo. pp. 365. $1.50.

rhe Structure of Animal Life. Six Lectures delivered at the Brooklyn Academy
of Music in January and February, 1862, by Louis Agassiz, late Director of the
Museum of Comparative Zoology. Third edition. 1874. 8vo. pp. 128. $1.50.

On. Missions. A Lecture delivered in Westminster Abbey on Dec 3, 1873, by F.
Max Miiller, M. A., Professor of Comparative Philology at Oxford, with an Intro-
ductory Sermon by Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D. ix. Dean of Westminster. 1874.
l2mo. pp. 77. ^i.oa

348 Literary Review. [April

On Self-Culture : Intellectual, Physical, and Moral. A vade mecum for Yoimg
Men and Students. By John Stuart Bladde, Professor of Greek in the Unmnity
of Edinburgh. 1874. i6ma pp. 1 16. $i.oow

Harptr <5r» Brothers, New York,

Hints and Helps in Pastoral Theology. By William S. Plumer, D. D., LI. a 1874.
pp. 381. $2.oa

The Best Methods of Counteracting Modem Infidelity. A paper read before the
General Conference of the Evangelical Alliance, New York, Oct 6, 1873) by
Theodor Christlieb, PH. ix, D. a, Professor of Theology, and University Prcadief
at Bonn, Prussia. 1874. I2ina pp. 89. 75 cents.

Sub-Tropical Rambles in the Land of the Aphanapteryx. Personal Experience^
Adventures, and Wanderings in and around the Island of Mauritius. By Nicholas
Pike. 1873. Crown 8va pp. 509. fe-Sa

A System of Christian Rhetoric, for the use of Preachers and other Speakers. By
George Winfred Hervey, M. A., author of " Rhetoric of Conversadon,* elc.

1873. 8vo. pp.632. $3.5a

Notes Explanatory and Practical on the Epistle to the Hebrews. By Albert
Barnes, author of ** Notes on the Psalms," " Lectures on the Evidences of Chri*'
tianity," etc etc. Revised Edition. 1873. i2mo. pp. 299. $x.5a

The Land of Moab : Travels and Discoveries on the east side of the Dead Sea vA
the Jordan. By H. B. Tristram, M. a., ll. d., f. r. s., with a chapter on tbe
Persian Palace of Mashita, by Jas. Ferguson, F. R. s. With Map and niustr**
tions by C. L. Buxton and R. C. Johnson. 1873. 8mo. pp. 416. $2. 5a

Among our Sailors. By J. Grey Jewell, M. XX, late United States Consul, Singa-
pore. With an Appendix containing Extracts from the Laws and Consular
Regulations governing the United States Merchant Service. 1874. i2mo. ppk
311. $1.50.

The Huguenots in France, after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. With a
Visit to the Country of the Vaudois. By Samuel Smiles, author of ** Self-Help,"
*' Character," "Life of the Stephensons," etc 1874. 8vo. pp.430. f2.oa

Tbe Parisians. By Edward Bulwer, Lord Lytton. With Illustrations by Sydney
HalL 8vo. pp.336. $1.50; in paper, $i.oa

Robert Carter &* Brothers^ New York,

Expository Thoughts on the Gospels. For Family and Private Use. With the
Text complete. By the Rev. J. C. Ryle, M. A., Vicar of Stradbroke. St John.
Vols* I, II, and IH. 1874. i2mo. pp. 422, 382, 478. $1.50 pervoL

The Gates of Prayer : A Book of Private Devotion for Morning and Evening. By
the author of " Morning and Night Watches," " Memories of Bethany," etc

1874. 32mo. pp. 363. lii.oo.

The Word of Life ; being Selections from the Work of a Ministry. By Charles J.
Brown, D. D., Edinburgh. 1874. i2mo. pp. 330. $i.5a

Blending Lights ; or the Relations of Natural Science, Archaeology, and History,

to the Bible. By the Rev. William Eraser, ll. d., Paisley, Scotland. 1874.

i2mo. pp. 376. $2.oa
Sermons by the late Robert S. Candlish, D. D., Minister of Free St George's, and

Principal of the New Collie, Edinburgh* With a Biographical Preface. 18741

i2mo. pp. 315. ^2.oa

-3 Literary Review. 349

"hrist of God By Horatius Bonar, a a 1874. i6mo. pp. 216. $1.25.

delations of the Kingdom to the World. By J. Oswald Dykes, D. D. 1874.
10. pp. 21a $1.25.

Mograpfay of Thomas Gathrie ; and Memoir, by his sons, Rev. David K.
thrie and Charles J. Guthrie. Vol. L i2mo. pp. 424. |2.oa

Dodd&^ Mead, New Ym'k.
mparative History of Religions. By James C. Moffitt, D. D., Professor in the
sological Seminary in Princeton. Part IL Later Scriptures, Progress and
roludons of Faith. i2mo. pp.312. $i.5a

and Dross. By Edward Garrett, author of ''Crooked Phices," ''Occupa-
is of a Retired Life," etc. etc 1874. I2ma pp.305. #1.75.

A, S, Barnes «&• Ca^ New York,

irial Pulpit Vol IL Bethel and PenueL Twenty-six Sermons preached in the
sbyterian Memorial Church, Madison Avenue, and 53d Street, N. Y. By
IS. S. Robinson, D. XX, Pastor. I2ina pp. 319. %\,yx

'oet's Gift of Consolation to Sorrowing Mothem Small 4to. pp.165. l^i*50>

ite Hymns in their Original Form. Selected and Verified by William Leon*
Gage. 1874. Small 4ta pp.115. ^1-25.

Hurd ^ HeughUm^ New York.

Historic Ages ; or. Talks about Kings, Queens, and Barbarians. By Arthur

nan, M. a., author of " First Steps in English Literatore." 1874. i8ma

144. ^i.oa

Awurican Tract Society^ New York.

[ard Problem. l6mo. pp. 308L $1.25.

ine for Rainy Days. Small 4to. pp. 94. |i.oa

letter Land. By Rev. James Smith. 32ma pp. 128. 75 cents.

:ek*s Holiday ; and other Stories for Children. By S. Annie Frost iSmo.
208. 75 cents.

n's Kindling Depot A Story for Boys. By Mrs. C. E. R. Parker, author
Stories for Little Ones at Home," " Grandmamma's Trunk Full of Stories,"
i8ma pp. 144. 60 cents.

ly Pictures. By Mrs. J. S. Dammast i8ma pp. 94. 50 cents.

ouFs Cry and the Lord*s Answer. 32010. pp. 47. 40 cents.

t's Picture-Book. i8ma pp. 46. 30 oeiits.

c's Light By S. Annie Frost i8mo. pp. 62. 30 cents.

Dot The Simple Made Wise. i8mo. pp. 58. 30 cents.

Margery. By Mrs. M. £. Miller. Small 4to. pp. 102. 90 cents.

Books. By Mr& M. E. Miller. 48ma pp. 64. 25 cents each. The set
in nice box, ^i.Sa

y. B. LippificoU df Co,, Philadelphia.

f of the Conquest of Mexico, with a preliminary view of the Ancient Mexican
ization, and the life of the Conqueror, Hernando Cortes. By William H.
cott, author of the " History of Ferdinand and Isabella," ** History of the
juest of Peru," etc. New and revised edition, with the author's latest cor-
3ns and additions. Edited by John Foster Kirk. Vols. I, II, and IIL 1874.
^ PP* 477* 463* 52^ ^^25 ^ volume.

35^ Litermj Rcruw. [Api3,

Huxorjodbe Roe and Fall of the Siare Power in America. B j Hcmj IHImil
Vol. L 1S72. Kojal STa ppu 6731 $5xa

/>. Ledtrwp ^ Co^ Bctimt,
A Fafthful ^Izssstiy. £<fi&ed by George B. Bacoo. 1211XX pp. 363. $L5a
Myths axxl Heroes; or, the Childhood of the World. Edited by S. F. StBoA,

tK D. I2II10W pp. 324. ^1.75-

Kiny Kent's Troubles. By Jolia A. Eastman, amhor of the $1,000 Prize Stoiy,

" Striking for the Right," " The Romners of Ridgmoat,** etc iS7> 1200^

ppu4gS. $i.5a

Reverts Brcikert^ Biutotu

The Rising Faith. ByC A. Baztol, author of "Radical Problems.*' 1S74. 1600.

pp. 386. $2.oa
Personal Recorkectioas, from Early LiTe to Old Age, of Mary Somerrfllei I^A

5>eiections from her Correspoodeno& By her daughter, Martha SomernD^

1874. Sra pp. 377. $2.5a

Verses by H. H., author of Bits oTTalk" and "Bits of TxaLTeL'* 1874. 3200^

pp. 191. $1.25.

AwuricoM Tract Sccuty, Bostom,

The Work of the Spirit ; or Doctrinal and Practical Meditations on the Natoe
and Work of the Holy Ghost By the Rev. Samuel Cutter. American Tnct
Society, Boston. 1873. i^mou pp. 24a $2.oa

The Child's Christmas Sheaf from the Bible Field. L The Good Voices. IL
Parables. By the Rev. Edwin A. Abbott, m. A., Head Master of the City of
London School. Revised from the London Edition. Illustrated. 1611KX pp.
202. ^i.oa

FAMPHLTTS RECEIYED.

A Scripture Catechism ibr Primary Classes in Sunday-schools. Published by the
American Tract Society, 219 Washington Street, Boston. Hurd & Houghton.
New York.

Tlie Use of a Box. By S. T. James. This Tract is furnished to Congregations
and others at the rate of 300 for one dollar, by maiL American Tract Society,
219 Washington Street, Boston.

Uncle Ben's Bag. A Tract

Spooner's Gardening Guide and General Seed Catalogue. Boston, 1S74.

Report of the Treasurer and Receiver-General of the Commonwealth of Massa-
chusetts, for the year ending Dec. 31, 1873. BostoiL Wright & Pbtter^
State Printers.

Twenty-first Annual Report of the Children*^ Aid Society. Nov. 1873. Office^
No. 19 East 4th Street, New York.

The Public Ledger Almanac. Gea W. Childs, Chestnut Street, PhiladelplMa.

The American Newspaper Reporter and Printers' Gazette. Gea P. Rowell & Ca

The Book Buyer. A Summary of American and Foreign Literature. V(^ VIL
No. 4.

College Days. Ripon, Wis. Jan. 1874. Vol vi. No. 4.

The Parisians. By Lord Lytton. With Illustrations by Sydney HalL New Yock
Harper & Brothers, Publishers. 8va Paper. $ijc>o.

X874-] Editors' Table. 351

EDITORS' TABLK

Ws give onr readers in the present number two articles on one phase of
^ woman's sphere," as this general theme seems to hold a large share of public
attention. It is not a little remarkable that in this instance a man volunteers to
<lelend woman's right to speak in religious assemblies, and a woman comes forward
to maintain the opposite position. It is still further notable that the advocacy of
the radical side comes from a representative of a conservative church, and the
opposing plea is by a member of the Plymouth Church in Brooklyn, N. Y. A
garden sometimes yields unexpected fruit, and the pollen is often blown from one
ilower-bed to another.

We congratulate our readers that our present issue will reach them at an early
date. Furnishing our periodical at a price so low as to involve a practical disre-
gard of pecuniary considerations, we confess that it is a comfort to know that our
work is appreciated. The following spontaneous expressions will show that our
labor has not been in vain.

A subscriber from California writes : " The place which the Quarterly holds is
unique, and I do not wish to see it vacate it, or essentially change its character. It
is a grand good thing for our wants."

One from Illinois says : ** I want to renew my expression of great satisfaction
both with the character of the Quarterly and with the foct that through type and
paiper you make it pleasing to the eye as well as the mind."

Another, from Oberlin, Ohio, writes : " Permit me to thank you in the name of
a godly Puritan ancestry for their vindication against calumnious aspersions of
every stripe, from sectarian bigotry and ignorant liberalism. . . . Your own
* Table-Talk ' and * Literary Review ' drop anchor on safe bottom, and must largely
Temould public opinion. May the blessing of our only Master rest upon you in
your great and fruitful work ! "

The College Courant of Yale, noticing our last number, says : " The Congrega*
Ihnai Quarterly for January is in outward dress unsurpassed, hardly equalled in
our periodical journalism. The matter does not £U1 behind ; but the part of the
journal giving the ' Annual Statistics of the American Congregational Ministers
and Churches,' is worth to every Congregational minister and prominent layman,
as well as to others interested in the progress of Christianity in our country, the
fun cost of the Quarterly for the year."

The Sprin^ld Daily Union says : " The Congregational Quarterly is an alto-
gether unique and very valuable miscellany of literature, archaeology, statistics, and
almost everything which concerns Congregationalism. The January number,
irhich is always double, is the year-book of this denomination. ... Its biog-
raphies and necrology of eminent and useful men and women are sending along to
the future accurate and valuable material for history. While the topics of the
essajTS are more commonly selected from the range of church polity, room is found
lor fr^sh discussions in science, history, and social interests. Curious antiquarian
researches, especially in New England fields, are a specialty. But we generally
turn first to the book-criticism, which has a peculiar flavor and relish, quite Hal-
Ibrdesque."

Favoring our subscribers as we do in regard to the price of our magazine, if
they would volunteer a little effort to increase the number of subscribers, it would
"be to us a special encouragement in our work. We appeal to the pastors. Will
you not secure for the Quarterly some patrons among your parishioners ? How can
you better prepare them to be intelligent hearers and efficient co-workers in the
cause of Christ ?

352

Quarterly Record.

[April,

QUARTERLY RECORD.

OHUEOHES FO&KED.
187S.

ORAN^D ISI-AND, Neb., Dec 28, 11

bcrs

Dcra.
BBXO CENTRE, Linoolii, K«n^ Dec U;
l& memben.

1874.

BOONK, Xeb., Jan. 15, T memben.
DeCOURSKY valley (near Leon), Wlc,

Feb. 20, &4 memben.
ITRAXKLIX, Neb.
GRAFTON", Neb., 8 memben.
HEMATITE, Mo., Jan. 8, 12 memben.
UNCOLN", lo., Jan. 7, 10 memben.
KUKCIA. Mich, Jan. 11.
PLEAB-\NT PRAIRIE, Neb., Feb. 8, 18

memben.
RANDOLPH, Neb., Feb. 1, 5 memben.

MDnSTERS OBDADTED.

18T8.

BEARD, HENRY B., over the Gfh. In Little
Valley, N. Y., Dec. 81. Sermon by Rer.
B. Cor win. Ordaining pny^ by Rer.
William Hallock, of Jameatown.

BROWNBILL, JOHN W., over the Cb. In
Bonth Bridgton, Me., Dec. 18. Serraon
by Rev. Andrew J. Smith, of Waterford.
Ordaininff pnyer by Rev. Edward F.
Abbot, of LorelL

CHRISTIE, O. W , over the Ch. in Kittery
Point, Me., Dec. 11. Sermon by Rev.
Egbert C Smythe, D. d., of AxAo^et
Seminary, MaM. Ordaining pnyer by
Rev. Stephen Thonton, D. d., of Seara-
port.

DENISON. DANIEL, over the Ch. in Middle
Haddam, Cl. Dec. 30. Sermon by Bev.
John P. Taylor, of Mlddlctown. Ordain-
ing prayer by Rev. Salmon MoCall, of
Ea«t Haddam.

MILLEI^ RICHARD, to the work of the
Ministry in Emerald Grove, Wit., Dec.
23. Sermon by Rev. Georse Boahnell, of
BeloiU Ordaining pnyer by Rev. Harlan
P. Caae, of Shopiere.

NOBLE, CHARLES, over the Ch. In Fnnk.
lin, N. Y., Dec. 17. Sermon by Rev.
Maaon Noble, Jr., of Sheffield, Maac
Ordainingpnyer by Rev. Mason Noble,
D. D., of Washington, D. C.

BICE, AUGUSTUS M.jover the Ch. In Lit-
tle Compton, R I., Dec 17. Sermon by
Rev. Coniftantine Blodgett, D J[>., of Paw-
tneket. Ordaining pnyer by Rev. Jamea
P. I.ane, of BrlstoL

TIBBET8, ARTHUR, over the Ch. In Bine-
hill, Me., Dec. 22. Sermon by Rev. WU-
liam Fdnyth, of Bucksport. Ordaining
prayer by Rev. Sewall Tenney, D. D., of
Ellaworth.

1874.

CAMPBELL, HENRY F., over the Ch. In
Franceatown, N. H., Jan. 22. Sermon
by Rev. Frederick Alvord, of Nashna.
Ordaining pnyer by Rev. Samuel L.
Ocronld, of GofOnown.

CLARK. B. W., over the Ch. In Warwick,

Jiaas., Jap. 14. Sermon by Rev. Templs

CuUer, of AthoL Ordaining prayoK

WAflfl^SfTJ^S- Hooker, D. D., ff fiMtoi:

'^•^ ?^^5^J^ ^- o^" the Ch. ia CM.

?SS!Jf 'A^/; ^* ''^?- **• Sermon by Rw,
Elliot C. Cogswell, of NorthwooZ Or-

PAGE, C. E., to the work of the MInistiTiB

Huntsburg, O., Jan. 3.
v^^p* C; ?•• over the Ch. in NapierviHe, m ,

Jan. 13. Sermon by Rev. George V.

flTO%S^*°T' ^^ ^" of Chicago Seminarr.

BFEARE. S. L. B., to the work of the Mia.
Utry in Charleatown, Maaa., Jan. 80. Or-
daining pnyer by Rev. George W. Blifr

«,^3i*- "* • of Boston.

TUTTLE, H. B., to the work of the Ministry
to Lake Mills, Wis., Jan. 20. Sermon by
Kev. Enoa J. Montague, of Fort AtUnsoa.
Ordaining prayer by Rev. Charlsf a
Cragin, of watertown.

mhistsbs ivbtalled.

1878.

BEARD. Rev. EDWIN 8., over the Cb. ia
Brooklyn, Ct., Dec. SO. Sermon by Em.
Samuel E. Herrick, of Boston, Mass. In*
stalUnff pnyer by liev. Spencer F. Besrd.
of Andover, Mass.

BRADLEY, Rev. CHARLES F., orer tbt
Ch. In Birmingham, CL, Dec. SI.

FREEBORN, Rev. J. G., over the Cb. In
Cottonwood FalU, Kan., Dec. 10. Ser-
mon by Rev. John Scotford, of MiMbrd.

MANN, Rev. ASA, over the Ch. in HavnbsBL
Mass., Dec SO. Sermon by Rev. Kimand
K. Alden, d. d., of South Boston. lo-
suUing pnyer by Rev. Eraatns Maltbf,
of Taunton.

ORDWAY, Rev. JAIRU8. over the Cb. fcl
balem, Ct., Dec 18. Sermon by Rer. Bao^
uel G. Willard, of Colchester. InstaUisi
pnyer by Rev. WUliam A. Byde, of
Grassy Mil, Lyme. ^ ^

PUTNAM, Rev. HIRAM B., over the Tabff.
naele Ch. in Salem, Maas., Dee. SI. 8e^
mon by Rev. James G. Vose, of Prori-
deuce, R. I. Installing pnyer by Ber.
George N. Anthony, of Peabodv.

ROWLEY, Rev. GEORGE B., over the Cb,
in Norfolk, N. Y., Dec. SO. Sermon by
Rev. George A. Roekwood, of RenaselMT
Palls. Installing pnyer by Rev. John H.
Beckwith, of pAihTiUe.

BOUDDEli, Rev.W. W., over the 1st Ch. iB
Glastonbury, Ct., Dec. 18. Sermon by
Rev. Henrv M. Scudder, d. d., of Bit)ok>
lyn, N. Y. Installing pnyer by Rer.
Samuel H. Riddel, of Tam worth. N. H.

WILLARD, Rev. JOHN, over the Union Ob.
in Marlboro*, Mass., Dec. 30. Sermon by
Rev. Joshua W. WeUman, d. d., of New*
ton. InstaUing pnyer by Rev. Wfaiileld

«^^!l%rIlJJT?!*» ^^ Stafford Springs, Ct.

WOODHULL, Rev. JOHN JL, over the Cb.
in Groton, Ct., Dec. 24. Sermon and i»i
atallingpnyer by Rev.OUverB.DMgetli
D, D., of New London. -^•^^

Quatterfy Record.

353

1874.

Rev. MAJISRALL B., over the
Ch. in Ip«wlch, Mmaa., Feb. 4.
n by Rev. JEdmund K. Alden, D. D.»
ith Boston. Inetalllnff prayer by
heorge M. Anthony, or Peabody.
(V. w . P., over the Temple St. Oh.
r Haven, Cu, Feb. 12.
lev. GEORGE, over the Oh. In
Berwick, Me., Jan. 15. Sermon
r. William Warren, D. D., of Ch}r-
Indtallinff prayer by Rev. Alvan
, D. D., of South Berwick.
, Rev. N.ATU AN R.. over the Ch.
net, Vt., Jan. 27. Sermon bv Rev.
1 Torrey, of Eaat HardwlcK. In-
; prayer by Rev. John P. Unmph-

East St. Johnsbnry.
, Rev. ROBERT, over the Oh. In
n, Vt., Jan. 14. Sermon by Rev.
[. Oobb, of Springfield.
■L, Rev. Da 19' A, ovtt tht Oh. in
t, ni., Feb. 10.

?^ANT, Rev. JULIAN" M., Jr., over
. in Denver, Ool., Jan. 20. Sermon
r. Theodore O. Jerome, of Central.
lev. AZEL W., over the Oh. in
un, Vt., Jan. 22. Sermon by Rev.
d P. Wild, of North CrafUbury.
Ing pnyer by Rev. Motes H. WelLi,
rer Waterford.

MUnSTEBS MABEIED.

1873.

SHSRRILL— AYRES. In Morrit, III., Dee.
23, Rov. Dana Sherrill. of Forrest, to
Miss Louvice* Ayres, of Morris.

1874.

EELLS -- OROSBY. In Boise City, Idaho,

Jan. 18, Rev. Myron Eells to Miss SanUi

M. Crosby, both of Boise City.
MAKEPE \0E — VIET8. In East Granby,

Ct., Rev. Frank B. Makepeace, of Glon-

eevter, Mass., to Miss Helen M. Viets, of

East Granby.
NO BLB — THOMAS. In Norwich, Ct., Jan.

21, Rev. Charles Noble, of Franklin. N.

Y., to Miss Alice Thomas, of Norwich.
SHERRILL — JONES. In Omaha, Neb.,

Feb. 4, Rev. A. F. Sherrill, to Miss Mary

Jones, both of Omaha.
THAYER— BISSELL. In East Windsor,

Ot., Rev. David U.Thayer, of East Wind*

aor, to Miss Mary 8. Bissell.

:iISTER8 DISMISSED.

1878.

Rev. WEBSTER W., ftova. the
Bristol, Ct., Dec. 26.
nr. WILLIAM L., Arom the Oh. in
illtown, lo., Dee. 16.
RLAIN. Rev. WILLIAM A., fh)m
. in Oshkosh, Wis., Dec. 17.
Elev. ASHEIi W., from the Ch. in
, 111 , Oct. 1.

LAN, Rev. GEORGE S., fh>m the
West Haven. Ct., Dec. 81.
Rev. GEORGE, Arom the Oh. in
Amherst, Mass., Deo. 16.
NE, Rev. IRA, from the Oh. in
Jtaflford. CU, Dec. 26.
, Rev. HIRAM B., from the Oh. in
Concord, N. H., Dec. 16.
Rev. RICH.ARD T., from the Oh.
tford, Vt , Dec. 15.
ev. B. N., from the Oh. in London,
Dec. 80.

E, Rev. CYRUS W., D. D., from
nover St. Ch., Manchester, N. H.,
I.

N, Rev. JOSHUA W., D. D., from
ot Oh. in Newton, Mass., Oct. 23.

1874.
lev. John W. H., from the Oh. in
r, Me., Feb. 17.

5, Rev. Alfred B., fh>m the Oh. In
tock, Vt., Feb. 8.
K8, Rev. KhWARD T., from the
3t. John«bury Centre, Vt., Jan. 80.
I, Rev. WILLIAM, from the Elm
in Backsport, Me., Mar. 16.
D. liev. JAMES M., from the Oh.
itvlUe, Mass , Jan. 13.
Rev. HENRY, from the Oh. in
.DL

lev. RL^FTS P., from the Oh. in
npton, Mass , Jnn. 27.
r, Rev. SAMUEL, d. d., from tht
ith Ch. in Cleveland, O., Feb. 17.

MmSTBBS DECEASED.
1878.

GRANT, Rev. JOEL, in Chicago, DL, Dee.

81, Hged 57 years.

HITCHCOCK, Rev. ALLEN B., in Mollne,

111., Deo. 16, aged 60 years.
INGHAM, Rev. SAMUEL, in the Santee

Agency, Neb., Dec. 27, aged 36 years.
JONES, Rev. ISA \C, in Derry, N. H., Nov.

4, aged 91 years.
PAGE, Rev. CALEB P., in Milton, N. H.,

Dec. 6, aged 76 years.
SHELDON, Rev. NATHAN W., in Natick,

Mass., Nov. 26, aged 81 years.

1874.

HOLTON, Rev. ISAAC F., in Everett, Mam.,

Jan. 26, aged 61 years.
PECK, Rev. DAVID, in Snnderland, Mau.,

Jan. 81, aged 4S years.
PUTNAM, Rev. RUFU8 A., in Pembroke,

N. H., aged 82 years.
SEWELL, Kev. ROBERT, in Stonghton.

Wis., Feb. 11.
SMITH, Rev. JOHN, in Stamford, Ct., Feb.

20, aged 77 years.
WOOSTER, Rev. JOHN, in West Bnrke,

Vt., Jan. S.

lamSTEBS* WI7E8 DECEASED.

1873.

BALDWIN, Mrs. CHARLOTTE F., wife of

Rev. Dwight, in Honolulu, 8. I., Oct. 2,

aged 68 years.
DKNISON. Mrs. , wife of Rev. Daniel,

in Middle Uaddam, Ct., Dec. 22.
PIERCE, Mrs. , wife of Hev. Nathaniel,

in Minneapolis, Minn., Dec. 21, aged 44

years.

1874.

DIXON, Mrs. SARAH H., wife of Rev. A.

M.. in Hebron, 111., Feb. 2.
PARSON •», Mrs. MARY E. D., wife of Rev.

Henry M., in Ik>8ton, Mass., Feb. 18, aged

46 years.
PATTON, Mrs. HARRIET E., wife of Rev.

William, D. D., in New Haven, Ct., Jan.

22, aged 65 years.
6EABURY, Mrs. ELIZABETH, wife of

Rev. Edwin, in Berlin, Vt., Jan. 28.

354

American Congregational Union. [April, JA*

AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL UNION.

Quarterly Statement,
The following appropriations have been paid by the Union since Jan- x»
1874: —

Riverside,

North Stamford,

Forest,

Carroll,

Cherokee,

Bala,

Potter's Landing,

Farwell,

Sherman,

Memphis,

Paula ingville,

Irvington,

Pisgah,

Herndon,

Freedom,

CaU

1st Ch

, of Christ

Conn.

Cong.

Church (Special)

III.

1st "

«

• • • •

Iowa,

a

u

• • • •

u

1st «

M

• • • •

Kan,

Bethel "

a

of Powys' .

Md,

{<

((

•

• • •

Mich.

i<

a

(Special)

(i

a

((

(Special)

Mo,

1st "

«

(Special, $30.50) .

((

« u

(t

of St. Charles .

Neb.

a

u

(Special)

Ohio,

a

it

(Special, $3S.oo) .

Va,

«

It

(Special)

Wis.

ISt «

u

(Special, $155.00).

$400-00
400.00

45<
45C5-O0

200-00

25<^»O0

2X-O0

5:2.75

430.5^

300-00
110.00

235.00

355- ^

$3,842.

The work of church erection moves on, but the demand far exceeds th^
pecuniary resources of the Union. The necessities of the poor churches
are not appreciated by those churches or individuals who are in more
highly favored circumstances. As an illustration of the straits into which
our brethren are sometimes brought, we give the following extracts from a
letter written by a missionary, or rather for him by his wife : —

" I cannot write myselfi as I am laid low with severe illness. But one
matter demands instant attention. Our contractor for building the church
says, the money must be paid by January ist, or it will be collected forth'
with. Cannot you send us at once $350 ? Otherwise the minister and
deacon (both poor) see no way but to sell the church, or suffer their own
shelters to go for pay. Help, if you can, to keep this temple of God in
this godless town."

This is an extreme case ; but there are many cases of hard struggles
and actual suffering. Will not our able churches and wealthy Christians
listen to the cry of the poor? Shall the Master say, "Inasmuch as jre
did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me ? " Only one
month remains before the financial year of the Union closes. We need
thousands of dollars to complete the work of the year. Shall we have it ?

Ray Palmer, Cor, Sec, 69 Bible House, New York.

C. CusHiNG, Cor. Sec, 20 Congregational House, Boston.

N. A. Calkins, Treas,, 69 Bible House, New York.

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth. 383

Winwood was a Puritan, an enemy of Spain, and a Dutchman,
and that he had tried to verify what I had said, and found that
I had spoken the truth in this, as I always did ; and that from
that time he had taken his favor from Winwood, so that he
died of sorrow. Yet he must tell me that after I was gone the
malice of these people (the Puritans) so increased that he had
now three hundred Winwoods in his court and palace," and so
he " wiped the sweat from his forehead " !

And we have, too, the ambassador's report of a conversation
of about the same date with Prince Charles and Lord Digby :
" We talked about the Puritans and of the great number of
them there were in his household, not at all to his satisfaction.
He laughed very much when I told him that his father had
lately said the same thing to me." " Lord Digby affirmed that
" the King's intentions were very good in all matters relating to
Spain, but that he found himself so solitary and so encircled
by Puritans and by our enemies, that he had neither means nor
power to do good," and that " at last he and the King were
left alone in England " on the Spanish side.

During this dalliance of Stuart weakness and the court
soldiers of fortune with Spanish ambassadors and Papal in-
trigue, Puritanism led off in opposition and became the party
of constitutional freedom, the aggressive party for parliament-
ary government against prelatic and royal despotism under
pretence of " divine right."

It was at this time that a party of John Robinson's exiles at
Xeyden sought, pleaded for, permission to colonize in America.

It is natural that we should speak fondly of England as our
xnother, yet our fathers thought she showed little love and less
-wisdom when with prelatic madness she drove her best children
off the island because they did not relish the spiritual nostrums
which the Anglican prelates — ** frocked " by the King and not
by pope " infallible " — would force on all alike. They could
not withhold what we took with us, the best portion of our
birthright, our Teutonic blood and our English Bible.

The escape from the Inquisitorial terrors of England to the
Netherlands, where the grand basis of civil liberty — freedom
of conscience — was more nearly realized than in any other coun-
try, taught the Pilgrims a lesson of contrasts. Abiding long

384 The Historical Relation of New England

enough with our liberty-loving and hospitable cousins — the
drama of whose glorious struggle for manhood in the brilliant
pages of our own Motley should be as a hand-book in every
family — to study their institutions, especially to observe their
" schools everywhere provided at the public expense," * the
Pilgrims hoisted sail, and with the three essentials, good blood,
the open Bible, and a public school,* began • life in New
England, Nov. 21, 1620.

Wise in council, holy in thought, heroic in temper, of indus-
trious and blameless life, yet as asserters of the principle of
popular constitutional government, the broad foundation of that
common freedom in which we, their heirs, rejoice, — viz. the
rights of conscience, thought, and speech, — these people were in
legal and social outlawry. For them to be banished was to be
set free. " No rabble, sir priest," said Milton, " but . . . good
Protestants . . . at first by those of your tribe they were called
Lollards and Hussites, so now by you be termed Puritans
and Brownists . . . But my hope is, that the people of England
will not suffer themselves to be juggled thus out of their faith
and religion by a mist of names cast before their eyes, but will
search wisely by the Scriptures . . . knowing that the primitive
Christians in their times were accounted such as are now
called Familists and Adamites, or worse . . . Forsooth if they
[the prelates] be put down, a deluge of innumerable sects will
follow ; we shall be all Brownists, Familists, Anabaptists. For
the word Puritan seems to be quashed, and all that heretofore
were counted such are now Brownists." ^

At home, hunted by ecclesiastical catch-poles, the Pilgrims
had been accustomed to ask, " What will the government do
with us ? " but within a few weeks, even before they left the
cabin of the May-Flower, a very different question, before un-

1 " Schools everywhere provided at the public expense " ; but, at the suggestion
of Dr. Henry Barnard, looking at Mr. Brodhead*s authority (Davies' Holland, ii,
202, 203), I find that it was a church institution, not a public free schooL The
error stands corrected.

2 Early in 1624 Gov. Bradford wrote : " We have no commone schoole for want
of a fitt person, or hithertoo means to maintaine one ; though we desire now to
begine." Hist, of Plymouth^ 162.

• Tke Reason of Church Government Urged Against Prelaty, 1641. Prose
Works. Bohn's Ed., ii, 462, 464. **Both ways [Brownism and Independency]
really are one and the same." Baylies' Dissuasive, 1645. P* 5^*

►74-] 1^0 the English Commonwealth. 385

ard of, "What shall we do with the government?" was
Ived in their constitutional convention of Nov. 21, 1620.
Lssive subjects in England, by a mere transfer to a trans-
lantic shore, they at once took practical lesson in self-
vemment, adopted a constitution, made laws, and elected
icers. Wife and mother — the family — were there. There
jre the integrals of a nation. They had been subjects, abject,

no worse ; they were now citizens, freeholders.
This transfer of power was revolutionary, not wrung, as in
arope, after infinite delays, from the king, the aristocracy,
id middle classes, but returning directly to the people, the
irking men, for there were none other at Plymouth. While
England, for claiming what are to us rights as free and
iquestioned as the air we breathe, they were a reproach
id a by-word among the "faithful," whose quiet was still
s be troubled even unto dissolution with radical ideas from
ew England, as little to be controlled as the winds from
»aven.

Breathing the more bracing air of absolute independence,
linking and acting in their own democratic way, with no
)om for crown or mitre, they were in a position for that free
iquiry which is of the essence, the verity of Christianity, ever
mding to the highest type of manhood.

What higher guarantee can there be for the detection of error
id the conservation of truth than the ingenuous and eager
jadiness for more light displayed in these radiant sentences ?
The Lord hath more truth and light yet to break forth from
is Holy Word," in John Robinson's farewell to the Pilgrims
t Leyden in 1620 ; and in 1624, when " church " bigotry would
till deprive the Pilgrims of their pastor, Mr. Robinson, " unless
e and they will reconcile themselves to our church" of Eng-
ind, they answered, " We may erre, and other churches may
rre, and doubtless doe in many circumstances. That honour,
lerefore belongs only to y® infallible Word of God, and pure
estamente of Christ, to be propounded and followed as y® only
ile and pattern for direction herein to all churches and Chris-
ans. And it is too great arrogancie for any man or church
3 thinke y^ he or they have so sounded y® Word of God to y*
ottome, as precislie to sett downe y* churches discipline, with-

386 The HiiUmcal Relation of SeTs En^uvtd [July,

out error in substance or drcixmstance, as \^ no other witiioat
blame rr.ay digress or difcr in anything fron y* soniei" ^

Or consider this, from Mr. John Cotton's letter to Archbishop
Usher, May 31, 1626: "You shall nnd me . . . ^lad to re-
ceive such light, as God shall be pleased to impart to me by
you-'' * Or yet again, his words to Mr. Roger Williams, in
1637 : •' Be ready in preparation of heart as you shall see more
light, so to hate more and more every false way '" ; and, again,
five years later, " The Word hath promised more and more ligbt
shall breake forth in these times, ... we shall sinne against
the Grace and Word of truth if we confine our truth either
to the Divines of present or former ages." ^

John Davenport came to New England " resolved," he said,
'* to drive things ... as near to the precept and pattern of
Scripture as they could be driven." In his public letter of
1646, Mr. Hugh Peter said, "Keep a window open to more
light and truth." " Yea, one Scripture in the mouth of a
mechanic before any decree of the whole council," said Mr.
Roger Williams in his " Queries " to Parliament, in 1643,*
and be quotes a letter from Mr. Cotton, ^ " professing to expect
a far greater light than yet shines."

I said that the intolerance which deprived the Pilgrims of
their pastor, Mr. John Robinson, is at the historical foundation
of Massachusetts. After their violation of contract with Mr.
Robinson and his church had compelled the separation of
pastor and people at Leyden, — the farewell so dear to the
lovers of the brave, true, and beautiful, illustrated by history,
poetry, and art, — some of the " most religious " of those
" merchant adventurers " began to think they " should sin
against God in keeping plighted faith and word with Mr.
Robinson and his company," unless they would first " recon-

» Hradford's f/isfory of Plymouth, 198.
2 N. E, Hist, and Gen, Keg, 1870, 356.

• Of Set Forms of Prayer, 1642, p. 45.

♦When Charles II expressed his sarprise to Dr. Owen at his practice of
hearing a tinker (Bunyan) preach, the Dr. replied : " Had I the tinker's abilities,
please your Majesty, I would most gladly relinquish my learning."

* Cotton's letter was printed in 1643, Peter's in 1646, Robinson's in 1647. See
page no of Mr. John Ward Dean's Memoir of Nathaniel Ward, a model of arrange-
ment and thoroughness of research*

1 874-] T^o tlie English Commonwealth. 387

cile themselves to our church," of England, "by a written
recantation." Some of these "bitter professed adversaries,"
** plotted " against the Pilgrims, " against their peace both in
respecte of their civill and church state." It is "by these
men's means," says Governor Bradford, " our pastor [Robin-
son] is kept from us, and then (they) reproach us with it." ^

A reverend conspirator, employed by the " partners in trade,"
John Lyford,^ wrote to them from Plymouth " that y® Leyden
company (Mr. Robinson & y® rest) must still be kepte back, or
els all wil be spoyled. And least any of them should be taken
in privatly somewher on y® coa^t of England (as it was feared
might be done), they must chaing the mr. of y® ship (Mr. Wil-
liam Peirce), and put another allso in Winslow's stead, for mar-
chante, or els it would not be prevented," but if they failed " to
cary & over-bear things, it will be best for them to plant els
when" After the detection and defeat of the plot, Mr. John
Oldham, also prominent in the conspiracy at Plymouth, confessed
his evil deeds and promised that " those in England " should
not " use him as an instrumente any longer against them [the
Pilgrims] in any thing." ^

With steadfast purpose, patient endurance, and Christian
magnanimity, the Pilgrims maintained their integrity and posi-
tion over inveterate prejudice, and despite false friends, violated
contract, and priestly conspiracy. Their " most religious " ad-
versaries did " plant els wher," and that new colony under the
more magnanimous Roger Conant, was the political beginning
of Massachusetts.

At a later date, November 15, 1626, a compromise or agree-
ment between the "adventurers" and Pilgrims discloses the
names of several of the " most religious " gentlemen who had
formed the New Dorchester Company. We have the names of
two ecclesiastics — priest and prelate — who were busy in this
movement, — Mr. White, of Dorchester, the " Father " of Massa-
chusetts, and Mr. Lake, su(^cessor of Laud as Bishop of Bath
and Wells.

1 Bradford's History of Plymouth^ pp. 43, 118, 197, 166, 175.

• The historical parallel of the " troubles at Frankfort " with Lyford's treachery
at Plymouth is noteworthy.

• Bradford's History of Plymouth^ 1 72, 179, l8a

SECOND SERIES. — VOU VL NO. 3. 26

388 The Historical Relation of New England [J

Li&Vi

In conversation with his friend, Mr. Hugh Peter, years
Mr. White referred to Bishop Lake's zeal in his sermon, J*' ^ . ?
2, 1625, in which he contrasts English apathy with Romi:
proselytism in America, and to his declaration to White tU^^^^^t
" he would go himself, but for his age." " Yea," said Mr. Pet»r^'^^cr,
White and Lake " occasioned, yea, founded that work and mu M~^ ^ch
in reference to the Indians." Lake was a moderate man, li i ^fte
Mr. Williams, Bishop of Lincoln, who, more like a Christian ths-^^au
a Churchman, was wisely blind for many years to the
formity of Mr. Cotton, Rector of St. Botolph's, Boston, and
also honored by the fierce hatred of Laud the bigot. Bishi^^ op
Lake died May 4, 1626, before Governor Conant removed t^^e
colonial seat from Cape Ann to Salem.^

The " occasion " for this new colony, then, was the Pilgriir^^*
inflexible fidelity to conviction. If they had faltered, if Robixn —
son had wavered, and the Hierarchy had captured PlymoutK^^
how different had been the current of history !

Thus we trace the course and results of the prelatic " dislike'
to Plymouth " Independency," and their movements, just in thdr
embryonic state, prefatory to organization and formal record,
as the rival colony of Massachusetts and still within the " estab-
lishment." But the labor was in vain ; the " plot " failed ; for
we have it from the lips of Mr. Winslow, of Plymouth, that
they " came at [the] first to them at Plimmouth, to crave their
direction in church courses and made them their pattern."*

The new colony, at once leavened by Plymouth ideas and in-
fluence, adopted the principles and practice of what is known as
Massachusetts ** Congregationalism " ; and Massachusetts was
soon reputed in England to be "a nursery of schismatics . . .
faction and rebellion " against " religion," that is, against Laud
and the Church of England. Mr. White of Dorchester was
himself obliged to record the fact^ Fourteen years later, 1644,

1 Mr. Haven on the Massachusetts Company. Arch. Americana, iiL Brad-
ford's History of riymouth^ 172, 179, 180, sub anno, Thornton's Landing at Q^
Ann, 39, and Pulpit of the American Revolution, i860, xvi, xx. Anderson's
CoL Churchy xiv.

* Rathband's Narrative, 1644,

• White's Planters' Plea^ in Force's Tracts, vols, ii, iiL Rathband's Narruiim^
1644* i» 33- -^^^^-f- ^' ^y '3 •• 66-75.

i

1 874-] '^0 ^^ English Commonwealth, 389

tiie Presbyterian, Mr. Rathband, noted that the Plymouth polity
yuz& " much commended by Mr. John Cotton " and adopted by
the successive colonies, and — deprecating the liking of " many"
in England, " especially " in London, for the " popular synods "

he asks, " How will our late solemn league with God and one

another stand with the opinion of many of them that hold the
magistrate hath nothing to do in matter of religion . . . and
cannot lawfully compel men to enter into covenant with
God?"i

In a letter to Governor Bradford,^ June 4, 1634, Governor
Dudley mentions rumors from England " of some trials which
are shortly like to fail upon us," on which Bradford remarks,
•* ther was cause enough of these feares, which arise by y® un-
derworking of some enemies to y" churches here." Archbishop
Laud had procured a royal commission, April 28, 1634, which
gave the colonies and colonists, body and soul, life and limb,
in absolute ownership and slavery to the mere discretion and
lawless, irresponsible will of the primate and his associates.
It would have satisfied a Caraffa or an Alva ; but it was futile,
unpossible.

1 The mooted point whether or not they had fixed on a form of church govern-
ment before leaving England is settled by the following : "il/r. Hildersham did
much grieve when he understood that the brethren in New England did depart
from the Presb3rterian government ; and he said this mischief had been prevented,
if my counsel at Mr. Higginson's going over [1628] had been taken ; which was,
that brethren driven thither by Episcopalian persecution should agree upon the
Church Government before they depart from hence. And it is well known that
many Presbyterian non-conformists, did, by a letter sent unto New England, be-
waile their departing in practice from Presbyterians . . . who, the world know-
eth, are Antagonists to Independency. ... Is it not probable, that if Mr. Cotton
and Mr. Hooker had stayd in their native country, they would not have been at
such a distance from church fellowship with their Presb3rterian brethren, as Old
England Independents are . . . who boast of these worthies [of New England] as
tkdr predecessors in Wayes of Independency . . . superlatively famous . . . there-
fore their judgment is most frequently insisted upon.*' Irenicum^ London, 1659,

* "There was cause enough." Bradford, pp. 320, 456. The Commission is at
length in Hubbard's Hist, of I/, E,, chap, xxxvl

Heylin, in his Life of Laud^ says, *' It was once under consultation of the physi-
cians [Laud & Co.] ... to send a bishop over to them for their better govern-
ment, and to back him with some forces to compel, if he were not otherwise able
to persuade obedience ; but this design was strangled in the first conception, by the
vk>lent breaking out of the troubles in Scotland." ... He adds, " The prindpal

390 TIu His tof teal Relation of New England fjuly,

Thus the spirit of intolerance ever defeated itself It exiled
the Puritans to Holland, where they prayed, and studied the
Scriptures undisturbed ; it followed them to Pl\Tnouth, and was
foiled there ; it planned and planted Massachusetts as a hostile
colony, and was foiled there ; it got a commission of more ter-
rible power than ever Islam could endure, and again it was
foiled ; then the Pilgrim, turning upon the aggressor, led both

bell-wethers of these flocks were Cotton, Chaoncey, Wells [Thomas Weld], Hooker,
and perhaps Hugh Peters."

We have another account of the matter by Sir Simon D*£ires, who says, the
" Episcopal enemies of New England had at several times given out reports that a
bishop and a governor should be sent amongst them to force upon them the yoke
of our ceremonies and intermixtures, so to deter others from going. And, indeed,
at this time (1634), the same report was more likely to be fulfilled than ever before
or since ; for one, Sir Ferdinando Gorges, was nominated for governor, and there
was a consultation had to send him thither with a thousand soldiers : a ship was now
in building, and near finished to transport him by sea, and much fear there was
amongst the Godly lest that infant Commonwealth and Church should have been
ruined by him ; when God, that had carried so many weak and crazy ships thither,
so provided it, that this strong, new-built ship in the very launching fell in pieces,
and so preserved his dear children there at this present time, from that £ital
design."

Ceaseless, ever imminent danger from Episcopal machinations and hatred, and
the instinct and duty of self-preservation, fully justified the colonial limitation of
the franchise, and we wonder at their moderation in this hour of extreme peril.
Mr. Cotton says, the "magistrates, and other members of the Genersdl Court upon
Intelligence of some Episcopall, and malignant practises against the Countrey, they
made an order of Court to take tryall of the fidelitie of the People (not by imposing
upon them, but) by offering to them an Oath of Fidelitie : that in case any should
refuse to take it, they might not betrust them with place of publick charge and
command,"

What Laud was, what he intended, is disclosed in the following story : " One
Price, Superior to the Benedictine monkes, was very familiar, private, and secret
with the Archbishop of Canterbury, William Laud." At Rome Laud was "highly
praised " by the Jesuites for his " daily demonstrations of his great affection to this
our Court and Church ; which he shewed not long since in sending a Common
Prayer Booke (which he had composed for the church oi Scotland), to be first
viewed and approved of by our Pope and Cardinals, who perusing it liked it very
well for Protestants to be trained in a Form of Prayer and service ; yet considering
the State of Scotland, and the temper and tenents of that people, the Cardinab
(first giving him thanks for his respect and dutiful compliance with them) sent him
word that they thought that form of prayer was not fitting for Scotland^ but would
breed some stir and unquietness there." G^gt^s ** New SurvcyJ" 1648. ch. xidi,
fol. 207-209. Jenny Gedde*s footstool put an end to that Rome was more wary
than Laud. Was not this Price the " one " who offered the red hat to Laud ?

Cotton's Answer to Mr, Williams, 1647. PP* 4- 28, 29.

D*Ewes* Autobiography, 11, ch. v. p. 118.

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth, 391

bishop and king to their own scaffold, and created the English
Commonwealth.^

The civil war in England grew mainly out of questions of
property as between crown and subject. Hampden, impris-
oned in 1626 for resistance to the forced loan which Laud
taught the "faithful" was rebellion against God, again in 1636
would not pay twenty shillings to the tyrant, Charles Stuart,
and by public discussion would rouse the people from apathy
to consider their rights and liberties : but when New England
introduced, however imperfettly and crudely, a new element,
the broader, deeper question, the Rights of Conscience, she
ennobled the contest, inasmuch as the Rights of Conscience
are higher than the Rights of Property, as man is greater than
his possessions, and popularized it, inasmuch as religion was
of the many, while property was only of the few. " If a man
shall gain the whole world, and lose". .. himself! Contrast
the great-hearted freeman, John Carver, the first governor
of the new Commonwealth, just landed on Plymouth Rock,
erect in manhood, with face lifted reverently to heaven, and
Buckingham, the consummate courtier of England with his
tags and laces : which of the two was the man ? ^

" the citizen
You lost for conscience' sake, he was your noblest."

" given back to self-dependence,
Man awakens to the feeling of his worth.
And freedom's proud and lofty virtues blossom." •

It was by the warmth and conviction of this new thought,

1 Robert Baylie traces " their pedigree in this clear line : Master Robinson did
derive his way to his separate congregation at Leyden ; a part of them did carry
it over to Plymouth, in New-England ; here Master Cotton did take it up and
transmit it from thence to Master Goodwin, who did help to propagate it to sundry
others in Old-England first, and after to more in Holland, till now by many hands
it is sown thick in divers parts of this kingdom." Dissuasive. 1645. P* 54*

2 Blackstone says, that " the commons were in a state of great ignorance . . .
the particular liberty, the natural equality, and personal independence of individ-
uals were little regarded or thought of . . . Our ancestors heard with detestation
and horror those sentiments rudely delivered ... by the violence of a Cade and
a Tyler . . . since . . • softened and reconunended by the eloquence, the modera-
tion, and the arguments of a Sidney, a Locke, and a Milton." Commentaries^ iv,
ch. xxxiii, 433.

Schiller*s Don Carlos^ Act iii, sc. x.

392 The Historical Relation of New England \j y^

this belief in man as man, in the Rights of Conscience,
the glorious Commonwealth was achieved.

In the records of the Pilgrims no sentiment is brought in^^ac into
more beautiful relief than their steadfast trust in the pro^ ^z^ovi-
dential government of God.^ Humboldt states that the flig^^K -ight
of a flock of parrots determined the first colonization of tr:^" the
new world, and the original distribution of the European racr^ jsccs
on this continent It guided the Spaniards to the South astl:^ the
nearest land, thus leaving the 'North to Germanic and Pe^ ^Pro-
testant civilization. Was it accident ?

As early as 1578, Halluyt suggested that America might T i^
a refuge for the persecuted under religious or political revolt- itt-
tions.^

In his letter to Mr. Mede, " Newbury, March 2d, 1634,"
Twisse says : " Of our English Plantations in the new worid
Heretofore I have wondered in my thoughts at the Providen
of God concerning that world, not discovered till this old wor
of ours is almost at an end, and then no footsteps found of
knowledge of the true God, much less of Christ, and then
considering our English Plantations of late, and the opinion
of many grave Divines concerning the Gospels fleeting west-
ward ; sometimes I have had such thoughts, why may not that
be the place of New Jerusalem .? . . . We have heard lately ^

divers ways that our people there have no hope of the con- \

version of the natives. And the very week after I received %

your last Letter, I saw a Letter written from New England ^

discoursing of an impossibility of subsisting there, and seems ^

to prefer the confession of God's truth in any condition heft -V

in old England, rather than run over to enjoy their liberty /x

there ; yea, and that the Gospel is like to be more deare in ' ^

New Englaiid than in Old": and April 6, 1635, ^^ refers to ^

Lord Say's " counsels for advancing the plantations of the ^

West/' and thinks " it may serve as a chamber to hide many
of God's children, till the indignation passe over which hastens
upon us more and more." ^

Was it accident, that with the opening of the struggle be-

1 Bradford's Plymmith. pp. 26, 38, 41, 67, 78, 80, 99, ^/ ubique.

' Voy^v^es. Lond. 18 18, iii, 72.

• Mcde's Diatriba EpistUs, London, 1652. $47-556.

J

l874-] ^^ ^f^ English Commonwealth, 393

tween the Crown and the people, between force and conscience,
in the time of James,^ the happy voyage of Gosnold in 1602
shoiild revive the spirit of discovery and colonization, and open
the refuge for the persecuted ? Was it accidental that the
New England coast should be reserved for the Pilgrims by the
discouragement of colonization growing out of the Popham
failure of 1607 ?

" There *s a divinity that shapes our ends.
Rough hew them as we wilL"

Was it accident — the falling among " perilous shoals and
'■l)reakers" — or the caprice of the winds that guided the
*' May-Flower," and landed the Pilgrims, not in the genial
climate south of Cape Cod, but in a higher latitude, on rough
coasts, where harsh winters and doubtful harvests favored
habits of a provident industry and thrift, the love of an
in-door life, of home, and moral and intellectual progress ?

Was it accident that despotism compelled Cromwell and his
companions to debark from the New England ship and thus
forcibly retained the instruments of its own doom ? ^ Was it
accident that divided the force that was to rescue England
from civil and religious thraldom — Cotton and his co-workers
in New England — each with its special function and service,
but a unit in the common cause of humanity ?

Like these was another incident, trivial, except in a com-
prehensive view of the whole movement : about eighteen miles
inland from Boston, the old seaport of Lincolnshire, lies the
^amlet of Sempringham, then the seat of the Earl of Lincoln,

* Bradford, 70-80. " May not and ought not the children of these fathers
righUy»say : Our fathers were Englishmen which came over this great ocean, and
were ready to perish in this wildernes ; but they cried unto y« Lord, and he heard
their voyce and looked on their adversitie, etc . . . When they wandered in y«
deserte wildernes out of y« way, and found no dtie to dwell in, both hungrie and
thirstie, their sowle was overwhelmed in them."

* Lord Say ; Lord Brooke ; Sir Arthur Haselrigge ; ** Hampden, ashamed of a
country for whose rights he had fought alone; Cromwell, panting with energies
that he could neither control nor explain, and whose unconquerable fire was still
wrapped in smoke to every eye but that of his kinsman, Hampden, were preparing
to embark for America, when Laud, for his own and his master's curse, pro-
cured an order of council to stop their departure." Hallam's England^ Ed.
1866, ii, 58. A critical paper on this point in theiVi E. Hist Genl. Register^ l866.
113-121. By John Ward Dean.

394 '^^^^ Historical Relation of New England [July,

the fast friend of our John Cotton, vicar of St. Botolph's. It
was a day's ride to Sempringham and back to Boston, and
three travellers on horseback shortened the time by warm but
friendly disputations. Roger Williams, never timid of thought
or speech, "presented his argument from Scripture why he
durst not joyn with them in their use of Common Prayer."
All the answer he received from Master Cotton was that he
" selected the good and best prayers in his use of that book,"
as Sarpi, the historian of the Council of Trent, " was used to
do in his using of the masse-book," rejecting what was super-
stitious ; ^ and Master Thomas Hooker satisfied his heart with
no better reason. The appeal was to Scripture and to its sole
interpreter, reason. This was the base and logic of inde-
pendency.

Let us briefly review the lives of those men, and then we
may ask, Was there, in all England, anything more pregnant
than that day's colloquy on the Sempringham Road } It may
be said that Waldo, WiclifTe, Coverdale, Tyndal had scattered
the truth all along the centuries. True ; but that is vague and
general, while here is a definite point of departure, a person-
ality ; and the sequence of thought and influence may be traced
from that day's converse from mind to mind, gathering force
and momentum till it abolished the hierarchy of Anglo-Cathol-
icism, dethroned a tyrant, and established the Common-
wealth.

In his paper on the philosophical genius of Bacon and Locke,
Sir James Mackintosh says, that " by the Independent divines
who were his instructors, our philosopher [John Locke] was
taught those principles of religious liberty which they were the
first to give to the world" ; and, as Lord King counts it "an
important fact in the history of toleration that Dr. Owen [the
convert and disciple of our John Cotton] was Dean of Christ
Church, Oxford, when Locke was admitted a member of that col*
lege," " under a fanatical tutor," as Antony Wood calls Owen, so
I propose to show, step by step, by exact historical evidence*
that the English Commonwealth was the daughter of New
England, the reflex of the New on the Old ; for ideas control
the world and create institutions, while men are merely players

1 The Bloudy Tenent in Pub, of Narragansctt Club, iii, 69.

1 874-] '^<> ^^^ English Commonwealth, 395

The political ideas of the Pilgrims have penetrated the thought
3Jid life of both lands.

Whether we accept Mr. Buckle's theory, that all movements
are determined solely by their antecedents, by the force of
circumstances, and that if great men had never existed the
flow of events would have occurred as it has (and that is but
another form of Lord Macaulay's statement, so profusely illus-
trated in his essay on Dryden, that " it is the age that forms
man and not man the age") ; or adopt Mr. Carlyle's doctrine, that
" the history of what man has accomplished is at bottom the
history of great men who have worked here " ; or else conclude
that the Ruler of events also appoints His agents, and that all
are subordinate to providential designs, — still it gives the charm
of life, the zest peculiar to biography, to link ideas and events
to personal fortunes. For the lives of great men warm and
move mankind far more than the wandering mazes of philo-
sophical speculation ; the drama of life is more attractive
than its philosophy. To name Galileo, Bacon, Columbus and
Humphrey Gilbert, John Cotton and Henry Vane, Roger Wil-
liams and John Milton, Fulton and Morse, Cromwell, Wash-
ington, and Lincoln, is to epitomize history. Without names,
without biography, history would be lifeless. " Nations rise
and fall by individuals, not numbers, as I think all history
proveth," Thomas Hollis wrote to Dr. Jonathan Mayhew in
1766.

The eldest of the three travellers on the Sempringham Road,
of middle age, the eloquent preacher and learned theologian,
Mr. John Cotton, was already noted for scholarship, judgment,
and oratory, ranking among the ablest ; his correspondence was
sought by such thinkers, men of letters, and statesmen, as
Archbishop Usher, Lord Say, and others.

The next, Mr. Thomas Hooker, was Mr. Cotton's junior by
a year ; educated at Emmanuel College, a man of increasing
influence, and while preaching in the neighborhood of London,
the trusted friend of the Pilgrims in their troubles with the
treacherous Lyford in 1626.

Far the youngest of the three was Mr. Roger Williams, a/r^?-
t^gioi Sir Edward Coke, whose interest had been early won by
the youth's skill in reporting the sayings and doings in the Star

396 The Historical Relation of New England [July,

Chamber, and to whose liberality Williams owed his education.
He took the degree of A. B. at Pembroke College in 1626, and
studying awhile with Sir Edward, was grounded in the leading
principles of law. Turning to the study of divinity with the
ardor which characterized his life, and improving the opportu-
nity on the Sempringham Road to listen to men of such dis-
tinction for learning and wisdom as Cotton and Hooker, young
Williams pressed home his " argument from Scripture why he
durst not joyn with them in their use of Common Prayer."
Whatever their previous doubtings and scruples had been, the
earnest, clear-headed student, fresh in the inquiry, had now
brought out the point distinctly, perhaps with legal skill in
statement They would not evade, they could not answer ; and
now what came of it }

Almost from the time of his going to Boston, July 4, 1612,
Mr. Cotton " forbore all the ceremonies alike at once," but by
the love and reverence of his people, his eminence, at home and
on the continent, as a theologian and preacher, by the influence
of great names, he continued "with not a little disturbance from
the Commissary Courts" till 1632, when, to avoid prelatic fury
and Star-Chamber hangmen, he planned an escape to Holland
in disguise. But several of the ablest divines of London, hoping
to win Mr. Cotton to conformity and save so great a man to the
Church, provided safe retirement for him in and about Lon-
don.^ The result of this intellectual tournament and search-
ing debate, during their long conferences, was that Mr. Cotton
brought them over to his opinions, and thenceforth they shared
with him the obloquy and woes which an angry and powerful
hierarchy could inflict, and last, but least of all, exile. Among
them, Thomas Goodwin, John Davenport, and Philip Nye were
to be his able co-workers in disseminating right opinions in
polity, and in fixing the channel of English history .^ Fellow-

1 Doubtless this was in mind when Mr. Cotton, in his answer to Mr. Wil-
liams, says, ''It is well knowne that any stranger in London, by removing now
and then his lodging, may escape not only persecution but observation, for a
longer time than any of our hearers are ordinarily wont to sojourne there." Mr,
Cotton*s Reply to Mr, Williams, 1647. 141.

' Before Mr. Cotton's departure from England^ by conferences from London^ he
had brought off Master Diwenport and Master Goodwin from some of the Engiish
ceremonies ; ... so soon as he did taste of the New- English air, he fell into so

1 874-] To the English Commoftwealth. 397

passengers to New England, one in thought and inspiration,
Cotton and Hooker will soon reach that higher landing-place
to which Roger Williams had challenged them on the Sem-
pringham road. From his native land to the forests of New
England, from the groined arches of St. Botolph's to the "mud-
wall meeting-house with wooden chalices " of Shawmut, was to
John Cotton an escape from the gloomy and stifling crypt to
empyrean light, from spiritual thraldom to liberty itself.

Mr. Cotton and Mr. Robinson, the pastor of the Pilgrim
Church, had studied at the feet of the same Gamaliel, Robert
Parker. From him and Dr. Ames, Robinson early sought
counsel and satisfaction in Holland, and Cotton first learned
Independency or Congregationalism from his writings, espe-
cially his **De Ecclesiastica Politea!* — " Yea, he proveth it at
large," says Cotton. Mather styles Parker " in some sort the
&ther of all non-conformists in that age." He died in 1614,
about two years after Cotton became Vicar of St. Botolph's,
Boston. Thus it came that in his farewell sermon to his de-
parting friends, Dudley, Winthrop, Bradstreet, and others at
Southampton, Mr. Cotton charged them "that they should take
advise of them at Plymouth, and should doe nothing to offend
them," tidings of which comforted the Pilgrims at Plymouth,
who had already found Governor Endecott "a dear friend to us
all." ^ Whatever they were while in England, they left no room
for doubt after they reached America.

•

passionate an affection with the Religion be found there, . . . had gotten the assist-
ance of Master Hooker^ Master Davenport^ and sundry other very worthy ministers,
beside many thousands of people . . . being there alone, without any enemy."
Mr. Cotton's *' convert, Master Goodwin^ a most fine and dainty Spirit, with very
little ado, was brought by his Letters from New England^ to follow him unto this
step also of his progresse, and that with so high an estimation of his new Light,
that he was bold to boast of it in termes a little beyond the lines of moderation.
It had been happy for England^ that Master Cotton had taken longer time for de-
liberation." Baylie's Dissuasive, 1645. pp. 56, 59, 6a Thomas Edwards says,
in his Afttapology, pp. 17-32, that he had " seen and perused the arguments that
passed betwixt him [Goodwin] and Master Cotton and some others *' ; and '* that
Master Goodwin was so ingaged in his thoughts of one of the ministers of New
England, to wit. Master Cotton, by whom I am sure he was first taken off, that he
hath said there was not such another man in the world again." Where are these
manuscript ** arguments " ?

1 Cotton's Way Cleared, 1648. pp. 13, 24 ; pt 2d, 12. TrumbulFs Lech/ord*s
Plain Dealing, 1850. Bradford's Plymouth^ 279. Scottow's Narrative, Brook's

398 The Historical RdaHcn of Xca: England [July»

The Oirlstian philosopher, Coleridge, finds that "the average
result of the press, from Henry VIII to Charles I, was such ^
di5u5:on of religious light, as first redeemed, and afterwar^^
secured this nation (Great Britain) from the spiritual ai^^
moral death of popery." *

FMritimi, :L 239L The stigma of sesni-seporarissi rested oai the enterprise and i
kadcn, aid tLe Rer. John White of Dc^rcbester, ibe hsixx of the enterprise
the correspcmdent and co-laborer of R^ger Cocaat, tbe £ist governor of the C
OCT, paVisked the Pl^nUrs Plex, 163c; espcciaZ^r to disprore this charge of "des-
perate mah'ce." and that the world might be ** veH-assared " to the contrary,
had made Winthrop governor, because he " was sn^cacntlj knowne . . . where
had long lived ... as every way regrilar and conformable in the whole course
his practice "' to the established church and religion. Xot therefore for exerdse or
trouble of onsdence, but, it appears, for stem prudential reasons, this was to Mr.
W inthrop a most welcome opportunity and relicL A lawyer ; distressed by the
lessening income from the waste of the savings of his grand&ther — a thrifty
clothier from London — scarcely eked out by a slender and precarious practice ;
for years past restless and waiting for something to turn up ; pressed by the
laudable motive daily suggested by ra an^Msta d«mu ; married at seventeen;
in 1623 wishing " oft God would open a way to senle him in Ireland ** ; in 1627
resolved to remove to London ; in January, 162S, owing more already than
he was able to pay without sale of his land, and with children unprovided for ;
in June, 1629, yet more disheartened by the loss of place as attorney of the Court
of Wards, obtained for him a few years before by the influence of his brother Em-
manuel Downing of the Inner Temp'e, — he saw that a crisis was at hand in his
own affairs, and was therefore ready for a last cast " in what place or condition
soever, in weal or in woe." Tfun his good genius and ever efficient brother Down-
ing again came to the rescue, turned his thoughts suddenly, and for the first time,
to New England, July 2S, 1629 ; he accepted the situation at once, wrote to his
son John of his resolve to emigrate, and so with pressing care and sorrow of
heart he prepared for the change* To his wife he wrote : " For my care of thee
and thine, I will say nothing. The Lord knows my heart, that it was [the] one
great motive to draw me into this course. The Lord prosper me in it, as I desire
the prosperity of thee and thine." When they reached New England they found
the leaders of the forlorn hope, the Colonial Governors, Bradford, Conant, and
Endecott (Carver slept in an honored gn^ve), the pioneers who had made the first
movements, secured the several charters, instituted civil government, organized
churches, imported cattle, cultivated the earth, planted orchards, and perhaps
even then in his own thoughts Endecott had reserved '* land for a college." Abra-
ham Shurt, " the father of American conveyancing," had been, for years, at
the head of the ancient trading post at Pemaquid. Of course, distresses prevailed,
but civilization already possessed the land ; here was already a Neio England, and
to its shores Governor Endecott welcomed the new-comers at Salem, June 12,
1630, where, but two years before, Winthrop was loath his son should think of
** settling," even as a last alternative. See Winthrop's charming Domestic Corrw
poitcUnce, in appemiix to Savages Winthrop ; and in his Life and Letters by Mr.
R. C. Winthrop, one of his descendants,
1 The Friend^ Essay, iL

1 8/4-] T^o ^^^ English Commonwealth. 399

In the second part of this glorious work, especially in that
relating to polity^ New England had a controlling share. In
about twenty years after the Landing of the Pilgrims, " the Con-
gregational cause," says Dr. Orme, the able biographer of Dr.
John Owen, "had obtained a firm footing in New England,
and churches were there growing up and flourishing under its
auspices. American pamphlets were imported, which dissemi-
nated the sentiments of the churches in that quarter. Thus
the heresy which had been expelled from England returned
with the increased strength of a transatlantic cultivation, and
the publications of Cotton, Hooker, Norton, and Mather were
circulated throughout England, and, during this writing and
disputing period, produced a mighty effect."

Hume, too, says that the spirit of independency " shone forth
in America in its full lustre, and received new accession of
strength from the aspiring character of those who, being dis-
contented with the established church and monarchy, had
sought for freedom amongst those savage deserts." In the
latest thorough study of that decisive period of English his-
tory. Dr. Masson also finds its root in the transatlantic world. •
Dr. Masson says that " the effective mass of English-born in-
dependency . . . the New England way . . . lay chiefly, and
in most assured completeness, both of bulk and of detail, in the
incipient transatlantic Commonwealth of New England . . .
self-governed and self-organized as it was. . . . Before the end
of 1642 the New England church 'independency' had spoken
out her sentiments, in what might be called an authoritative
manner, through the most eminent of all her ministers, Mr.
John Cotton, of Boston . . . from that moment the exponent
of moderate independency whom the Presbyterians felt them-
selves most bound to answer." ^

1 Lord Chatham, in his letter to the king, said, *' They left their native land in
search of freedom and found it in a desert Divided as they are into a thousand
forms of policy and religion, there is one point in which they all agree : they equally
detest the pageantry of a king and the supercilious hjrpocrisy of a bishop." The
Colonists said, " If Parliament could tax us, they could establish the Church of
England, with all its creeds, titles, and ceremonies, and prohibit all other churches
as conventicles and schism shops." Then came national independence. Antagon-
ism to hierarchal pretence is the key to American history from 1620 to i;;^3. Ap«
pendix to Hume's JKeign of James /. Thornton's Pulpit of the American RtvotuHon^
i860. Masson*s Life of John Milton and History of his Times. 1871. 543-608.

49!X/ I e£ HisSitirical EjHrdpK nf JQsr ^suspiBw ook.

Oi.;r arc ^nffirtcirsztiac: of lie imHff of 5*ir TLTcfanif IcBsm^
c«: tit f j:'j55i=Kr::::iI priid^ijef a: giTrsTTnTtfrrr, - ichvo. mciy

Itrfct \*yjrSiA/L lit cburii. cnlj. ii. i&.ri. tie ktht^ Jrssniiniii
ftot i/tgict 1-tsricc: is tit c«!itr : *• Xi- bishrc- n: ^mr " '

E^'':r ;rj 3^44- ** '^ tbt midst ac il lie iicr war2r nr iKCi
»detr Ti'janai Q^xxrr^ and Philip Njt. twD n: Kr Cnmns
ccicv^trtt to noD-cvriwiiiilT asd iiis assiciiDi* cirr^spiiiLsaCH
pj-biitJaec, m":!!* ticdr ccaaipesdano:: *■ ii* tir rodsr.' iis -piik
caiitsd 7A^ Kcjez, t^MJing to recarii£ic sa=K pr^scr: -==^-=h-*w«
** aiyjiut gv.'trr-iritrt ... a plalfam . . . nac 2i:«ir ncnr cne aar
thoughts : y ta, it is no oAcr rhaji wiiai o=r iTirztt spprsiicsia&s
have btPKi t3«>uld«i into long siaccL*' *

In i<^48 Mr Tbomas Goodwin, chief of tifcc zaaepssSsac ff
** dikwrriting brethren," in the Westminster Assenhcj :r firiaES.
welo/fned with lively satisfaction several abic trcaiiscs z^ i^ssasd^
polity ** now issuing forth, as it were, at once . . . ir. in^sS^
the truth . . - in these latter days wherein the li^t azd
shine grow hotter and more intense."*

Tbif artvit was vntten in 1S70, b>at Dr. M^atoc's ntJilrn¥*.'it
tkai I }^v<; ;/h/^ h in the text, niter than in a aoie, thoogl) of

' N'^ did t>^ write </xiJj on polxtj. Mr. Bajiic't Diixmasice
OfAXfjft thi» d^cTACit; vf the CcmgregadonaJists, or Indepcndcna^ A
f^fMt Mr* ^>/tt//n add*, " Consider vbetber, amoog aH the »ei*ams oc Chn
livjn|( in any yj:ifirmsA Cbordics (pat them altogether) thej hare pabiLisbsd so :
treatbe* '/f t}^»e work of conyertion as the ministers of this vaj hare d:
England and VjjuA'/n/* Way CUared, p. 75.

2 At f larnfHon Court Cooferenct, 1604, King James said, ' I kzkov what wtxldtf
beo'^me of my supremacy ; for no Bishop, no King ... I will make theia -the ^n-^
tans; c//nform, or harrie them out of the land — or else do wone ! **

* In his Antw€r to Dr. StUlingfUet oh tJu Unreasomablencu cf S<pars£iam^ Th» •
Owen quotes Mr, Cmton as finding in the writings of Cyprian, " the express and ^
lively lineaments of the very body of Congregational disdpline." See also Ovca^ ^
IVorks, 1 852. xiii, 232.

* Dr. Goodwin left fourteen or fifteen volumes of notes of transactions in the
Westminster Assembly. " In 1647, he had invitations from Mr. John Cotton and
other worthy ministers, to remove to New England which he was so much inclined
to do, an to put a great part of his library on shipboard,** but was persuaded
to remain in England. Jan. 8, 1649-50, by order of parliament, he was presi*
dent of Magdalen College, Oxford, with special privileges, and, being in high
lavor with Cromwell, was one of a Committee of Divines, 1653, to draw op a
catalogue of Fundamentals, to be presented to parliament, and a principal man at

[874-] 'ro the English Commonwealth. 401

The treatises which so encouraged Dr. Goodwin were alP
written by New England divines^ Cotton, Norton, Shepherd,
\llen, Mather, and second to none. Hooker ; to whose " Sur-
rey .. . of the way of the churches of New England," Mr.
joodwin's preface was dated April 17, 1648. In this Mr.
joodwin wishes, rather than hopes, that argument with the
Presbyterians may be " a sufficient caveat to the sword's plea
)r intermeddling, petidente lite'* he despondingly adds "as yet
depending upon another way of trial." His fears were the
better prophet ; for Charles, the tyrant, whose whole life was a
lie, lost his head the next January 30th, and the surgery of the
sword, civil war, was the only way by which conscience could
throw off the cramp of bigotry.

Of one of these treatises mentioned by Mr. Goodwin, Thomas
Fuller, the church historian of England, says, " Of all the au-
thors I have perused concerning the opinions of the Dissent-
ing Brethren (the Independents), none to me was more inform-
ative than Mr. John Norton (one of no less learning than
modesty), minister in New England, in his answer to Apol-
lonius."^ This was printed in 1648, with a preface by Cotton,
and an address by Thomas Goodwin, Philip Nye, and John
Simpson, it being the first Latin volume from New England.*
Let it be remembered, the while, that, by the reiterated declar-
ation of her contemporary enemies, these New England doc-

the Savoy, 1658, framing a confession of faith for the Independent churches.
Wilson's Dissenting Churches^ x8o8, i, 217, and Life of Goodwift^ prefixed to VoL
V of his Works.

1 ** The point of Schools and Learning . . • divers of them have as good a share

in learning as their neighbors The most of their erudition this day dwels in

Hew Engiand , . . the Magistrates and the whole Land are at their Devotion."
Baylie's Dissuasive, 640, 129.

^ In Dr. Allibone's invaluable Dictionary of Authors,

* These treatises were often " published " and circulated in manuscript before being
printed. For instance : Mr, Cotton's " Discourse," or " Treatise," sent to Arch-
bishop Usher in 1626 at his desire to know what Mr. Cotton "conceived of the
way of God's eternal Predestination, and the Execution of it," seems to have been
mi]dtiplied in manuscript copies, and was " in hands of many," for more than
twenty years, and was finally printed, " together with an examination thereof, written
by William Twisse, D. D., Pastor of Newbury." London, 1646, pp. vii, 28S.8.
sice Cotton's letter in Parr's Life of Ushers reprinted in N, E, Hist, Gen, Reg,,
187a Oct Twisse's Epistle unto the Reader^ and marginal n o on p. 261.
Others of Cotton's books were ** published " in manuscript years before they were
printed. Dr. Twisse was President of the Westminster Assembly.

\

402 T/ie Historical Relation of New England [July,

trines, expounded by New England pens, and illustrated by
New England practice, became the political platform in the
army and in parliament, and so shaped the history of England.

In 1645 Mr. Robert Baylie,^ the Glasgow minister and one
of the ablest in the Presbyterian ranks in the field of contro-
versy, charged Mr. Cotton with being, " if not the author, yet
the greatest promoter and patron of Independency ... a man
of very excellent parts ... of great wit and learning . . . the
great instrument of drawing to it not only the thousand of those
who left England, but many in Old England, by his letters to
his friends," Thomas Goodwin, its apostle there, and to others.
Mr. Baylie cites Canne, Barrow, and other advocates of Inde-
pendency, and speaking of Mr. John Robinson as the " most
learned, polished, and modest spirit that that sect ever en-
joyed," adds, " The best of the Brownist [or Independent] ar-
guments are brought in the greatest lustre and strength " in
Mr. Cotton's work, The Way of the Churches . . . acknowledged
by our [Independent] brethren as their judgment, without dis-
sent or doubt."

But Mr. Cotton himself said. Independency is " of the New
Testament ... of the word of God." ^ This work also won to
Independency Dr. John Owen, for which we have his own words
as follows : —

" I was then a young man myself, about the age of twenty-
six or twenty-seven years. The controversy between Indepen-
dency and Presbytery was young also, nor, indeed, by me
clearly understood, especially as stated on the Congregational
side . . . having looked very little farther into those affairs
than I was led by an opposition to Episcopacy and ceremonies
. . . my acquaintance lay wholly with ministers and people of

1 Dissuasive^ pp. 56-58, 17, 163.

* Way Cleared. 1645. 9, 16. " That is ancient which is primitive and to be
found in the Scriptures ; neither are the names of these that either have beene of
this judgment, or have or doe practise it, of meane and contemptible reputation ;
but they have given sufficient testimony to the world of their learning and godli-
nesse, as learned Baines^ Ames, Cotton, with the many in these times, both in New
England, here and other places, men not a jot behinde any of their Predecessors in
the knowledge of the mysteries of the Gospel ; yea, anointed with the gifts of the
Spirit above most of their fellows." pp. 22, 23. Henry Burton's **A Moderate
Answer to Mr, Prints full Reply to certaine Observations on his first Twelve Ques-
tions,^^ London. 1645,

1 874'] ^^ ^^^^ English Commonwealth, 403

the Presbyterian way. But sundry books being published on
either side, I perused and compared them with the Scriptures
and one another, according as I received ability from God.
After a general view of them, as was my manner in other con-
troversies, I fixed on one to take under peculiar consideration
and examination, which seemed most methodically and strongly
to maintain that which was contrary, as I thought, to my pres-
ent persuasion. This was Mr. Cotton's book Of the Keyes,
The examination and computation of which, merely for my own
particular satisfaction, with what diligence and sincerity I was
able, I engaged in. What progress I made in that undertaking
I can manifest unto any by the discourses on that subject and
animadversions on that book yet abiding by me. In the pur-
suit and management of this work, quite beside and contrary
to my expectation, at a time wherein I could expect nothing on
that account but ruin in this world, without the knowledge or
advice of, or conference with any one person of that judgment,
I was prevailed on to receive that and those principles which
I had thought to have set myself in an opposition unto. And
indeed this way of impartial examining all things by the Word,
comparing causes with causes, and things with things, laying
aside all prejudicate respects unto persons or present traditions,
is a course that I would admonish all to beware of who would
avoid the danger of being made Independents."

Dr. Owen classed Cotton with Calvin, Zanchius, Beza, Per-
kins, Preston, Sibbs, Rogers, and others "whose fame ... is
gone out into all the nations about us, and their remembrance
is blessed at home and abroad." ^

i^. Thus the advanced thought of New England won to the side
of popular government John Owen and Thomas Goodwin,
whom Antony Wood styled "the Atlases and Patriarchs of
Independency." Dr. Owen, chaplain to Fairfax and Cromwell,
and preacher to Parliament on great occasions, had a decisive
influence with the republican leaders. He was especially inti-
mate with Cromwell, to whom he became personally known
after the death of the King. He preached before the House
of Commons on the day after the execution of Charles, the ty-
rant. Vice Chancellor of Oxford when Cromwell was Che ncel-

^ OwetCs Works, 1654, EA 1853. xi, 487.
SECOND SERIES. — VOL. VI. NO. 3. 27

404 The Histofical Relation of New England [July,

lor, " as much beloved by the Churchmen as by his own party,"
he promptly declined Clarendon's proffers of immediate prefer-
ment. His affinities would lead him to New England. On
the death of Mr. Cotton's successor, — the hardly less distin-
guished Mr. Norton, — Governor Endicott, by appointment of
the General Court, Oct 20, 1663, entreated Mr. Owen^ to be-
come teacher of the church in Boston, nor was the mutual hope
relinquished for some years ; for so late as July, 1656, Mr.
Daniel Gookin of Massachusetts, then in England, wrote that
Dr. Owen and " some choice ones who intended to come with
him are diverted."

"The Great Dissenter" died in 1683, and was laid in his
humble grave at Bunhill Fields, "the Puritan Necropolis," fol-
lowed, says Dr. Allibone, by " more than sixty of the nobility
of the realm " ; and there he sleeps with John Bunyan, Thomas
Goodwin, Isaac Watts, Charles Wesley, George Fox, and others
excluded by " the Church " from " Christian " burial in " con-
secrated " ground — unless their ashes hallow it.

Of Dr. Owen's illustrious disciple, John Locke, Sir James
Mackintosh says : " Educated amongst English dissenters dur-
ing the short period of their political ascendency, he early
imbibed that deep piety and ardent spirit of liberty which
characterized that body of men. ... By the Independent
divines who were his instructors, our philosopher was taught
those principles of religious liberty which they were the first to
disclose to the world " ; " which we owe," says Lord King,
" not in the least degree to what is called the Church of Eng-
land. On the contrary, we owe all these to the Independents
in the time of the Commonwealth, and to Locke, their most
illustrious and enlightened disciple."

Another important fact in the history of the Commonwealth

was the residence in New England for some years of Milton's

hero,

*^ Vane, young in years, but in sage counsel old :

to know

Both spiritual power and civil, what each means,

What severs each, thou hast learned, which few have done :

Therefore on thy firm hand Religion leans

In peace, and reckons thee her eldest son.'*

1 A portrait of Dr. Owen prefaces Vol IV of the 1870 edition of Carlyle's CVww-
weirs Letters^ etc.

1874-] 7i7 the English Commonweallh. 405

In the family of Mr. Cotton, and admitted to closest inti-
macy with the great divine in his study, young Vane was there
grounded in Scripture principles, and in the storms of bigotry
which drove him from Massachusetts received the training
peculiarly preparatory to his career as the great leader of the
House of Commons against the hosts of intolerance.

So violent were the times that Mr. Roger Williams told Mr.
Robert Baylie that he " was employed to buy from the savages,
for the late governor (Vane) and Master Cotton with their fol-
lowers, . . . land without the English plantation, where they
might retire and live, according to their own minds, exempt
from the jurisdiction, civil and ecclesiastick, of all others." ^

But the Ruler of Nations had yet other work for Cotton and
Vane and Williams,^ It is a very probable suggestion that a
code of laws ^ found in Mr, Cotton's study, after his death,
" was their joint work."

Mr. Cotton seems to have studied political science from the
first. It was the "wisdom of his words and spirit," in a sermon
on " Civil Government," that won the fast friendship of the
Earl of Dorchester,* who ever after favored Mr, Cotton in his
troubles from prelatic bigotry. His "love followed the young
man, Mr. Vane," on his return to England, " and it is well it doth
so," said Lord Say and Seal in his correspondence with Cotton."

Governor Vane was ever a magnanimous friend to New Eng-
land. He emphatically declared "that Misstresse Hutchinson
was much mistaken and wronged, that she was a most pious
woman, and that her tenets, if well understood, were all true,
at least very tolerable " ;^ and certainly Mr. Wheelwright's ser-

1 Baylie's Disiuasivt. 1645. p. 63.

* In bis will, Dec. 165:, Mr. Cotlon says, "And becauae yi South part of my
bouse wch Sc Henry Vane built whilst he sojourned with me, I le by a deed gave
it (at his dep.-iriure) to my son, Seaborne, I doe, Tifor, leave it unto him as hb by
right." Quoted in Sibley's Harvard Graduatii, 1873, p. 2S6.

Fitly, a legislative committee on the reorguiization of the Courts, held its ses-
sions in this Cotton-Vane house in 1804. p. 43, Sullivan's Addriss Sujali Bar,
1834- Samuel Adams Drake's Boston, 1873, 50, Ji.

' Dean's Mimoir of Nath. Ward, Index, Body of Ijhtrtits and Laws ef Matta-
chutiUs, where the subject is critically and fully ejcamioed.

< Uft by XortBit. Ed. 1653. p. iS. Sir Dudley Cartlon, the able diplomatist
and polished statesman, afterward Viscotmt Dorchester, died i6ji. Buike's Sx-
tinet Pterage, 112.

' Hutchinson's //ist of Matt., i, p^ 66.

* Distuaiivi, p. 64.

4o6 The Historical Relation of New England [July,

mon, which set the colony on fire under the influence of Win-
throp, seems harmless enough.^ Mr. Vane's letter of June lo,
1645, to Governor Winthrop, "desiring patience and forbear-
ance, one with another . . . though there be difference in
opinions," was, says Hutchinson, " in a good spirit, and the
reproof was decent as well as seasonable." At last reason
came ; when the magistrates sent for his signature to a paper
for the banishment of another minister, the dying Winthrop
exclaimed, with remorse, " I have had my hand too much in
such things already." ^

Mr. Upham says " of Mrs. Hutchinson, one of the most re-
markable persons of her age and sex, learned, accomplished,
and of an heroic spirit," that " immediately after her exile firom
Massachusetts the flood-gates of slander were opened against
her. Every species of abuse and defamation was resorted to,
and tales of calumny were put into circulation so extravagant,
disgusting, loathsome, and shocking, that nothing but the
blackest malignity could have fabricated, or the most infuri-
ated and blinded bigotry have credited them." The original
source of this offensive matter is Winthrop's yournal.

As the prelates, Whitgift and Bancroft, logic failing them,
hired the witty Tom Nash to ridicule the Puritans, and as Mr.
Wood, in 1634, resented the " many scandalous and false re-
ports upon New England, even from the sulphurious breath of
every base ballad-monger," ^ so now, when argument failed
Rutherford, Baylie, and their fellows, Mr. Winthrop's unfortu-
nate piimphlct dihout Antinomians and Familists^ supplied their
batteries with unsavory charges of public and private scandal,
of monstrous births and Gorgons dire. Yet not till 1644, seven
years after the foul storm of bigotry that wellnigh wrecked
the colony, — full time for calmer thoughts, — was this unhappy
** Story" published in print. Contrast with this Mr. Cotton's
spirit and conduct. He said, " Such as endeavored the healing

1 First published by Mr. Dawson, //is/. Mag,^ Aprils 1867.

2 In Moore's Materials for American History^ in Dawson's Historical Magcaim^
Jan. 1 868. 29. Bishop's New Engiam/ yue/ged, 1703. 226.

8 JV. E, Prospect, 1634. iv.

* The later editions were under the title of the Short Story, Mr. Savage well
says the author's ''judgment is so blinded by passion that he seems an unfortunate
advocate rather than an impartial reporter." Savage's Winthrofs Journal^ 1853,
I, vi, 284, 293-298, 310-316. Historical Magaune, 1857. p. 321, 1858, pp. 22, 17a

1 874-] 1o the English Commonwealth, 407

of those distempers did seeme to me to be transported with
more jealousies, and heates, and paroxysms of spirit, than would
well stand with brotherly love or the rule of the Gospel . . . the
bitter fruits whereof doe remaine to this day, in the Letters sent
over that year, from hence to England . . . Some simple-hearted,
honest men, and some truths of God fared the worse." ^

In his dedication of Mr. Cotton's Gospel Conversion^ 1645 —
" To the honorable and true-hearted lover of his country. Sir
Henry Vane, junior, Knight, sometime Governor of New Eng-
land, Treasurer of the Navie Royall, and a member of the
House of Commons " — Francis Corn well says, " You left your
native soil in the persecuting times of the prelates, chusing
rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, according to
the light they had received . . . and in that dawning light . . .
freed from the yoke of . . . the Bishops that kept you in bond-
age, you had liberty there to debate those questions which the
naming only of them here would have rendered a man odious
... a thorough Reformation agreeable to the Word of God."

" We claim a right of property in the glory of Sir Henry
Vane," says Mr. Upham, in his excellent memoir of that states-
man, '* because his name is enrolled as a citizen of Massachu-
setts and adorns the list of her governors, and still more be-
cause his whole life was devoted to the illustration and defence
of American principles, and finally sacrificed in their cause.
... In the colony of Massachusetts he had his preparation for
the great work of liberty, and had become imbued with the
inflexible and stern spirit of freedom and virtue, which, in that
early age, as much as at any subsequent period, pervaded New
England ; and now, on a larger and more conspicuous theatre,
he was to unfold and vindicate what are justly termed * the
American principles.*" "They are not kings who sit on
thrones, but they who know how to govern."

1 Thi Way . . . Cleared, 1648. p. 63. Mr. Hutchinson relates {Hist, of Mass,^
Ed. 1795, i, 165), that "Mr. Cotton upon his death-bed ordered his son to burn
all his papers relative to the religious disputes begun in the time of Sir Henry
Vane's year. He had bundled them up with an intention to do it himself, but
death prevented his going into his study for that purpose. His son [Seaborne] loth
to destroy what appeared to him valuable, made a case of conscience to Mr. Nor-
ton, whether he was bound to comply. Mr. Norton determined against them. "

J. WiNGATE Thornton.

Bostotu

[To be contiiiaed.]

4o8 Isaac Watts and his Hymns, [Julyi

ISAAC WATTS AND HIS HYMNS.

A PECULIAR and reverent interest gathers around the homes
of all great men ; relics and mementos are sacredly preserved
and fondly cherished ; while the quiet and secluded places
where sleep the loved and honored dead, awaken deeper and
more impressive emotions than gorgeous palaces and cathe-
drals, romantic old towers, or historic castles.

Among London's famous and renowned attractions is one
little spot, so plain and humble in its outward aspect as
scarcely to attract the passer-by ; yet this little spot is
accounted a " precious inheritance " to the people of Protes-
tant England ; and as so much of their history is our history,
it has also a peculiar interest for us.

It is only an "old grave-yard" ; but it is the **Campo Santo**
of the Non-conformists, many of whom were persecuted for
righteousness' sake, and suffered loss and shame while strug-
gling valiantly for the truth. It is the famous "Bunhill
Fields," covering but four acres and a half, yet holding the
dust of many generations, to the number of one hundred and
twenty-four thousand dead, chiefly from families " firmly and
faithfully attached to our dearly -bought and highly-valued civil
and religious liberties." Truly, it has a noble roll of the
mighty dead.

" Ay, call it holy ground,"

For they are God's acres ; the very dust is sacred, and the
whole ground is separate, consecrated, and sanctified.

One chill October afternoon we wandered through this
quiet city of graves, alone with God and with the dead.
From the silent dwellings comes no sound of joy or grief,
while in the busy street outside, the great stream of human
life, feeling, and action constantly flows on. We traced the
names of the most illustrious (pastors, poets, historians), and
deciphered the curious and faded inscriptions on the weather-
worn and broken slabs and crumbling tombs, till, in imagina-
tion, we saw those long processions, hundreds of years ago,
bringing in their precious dead, here to rest until the trump
of God shall shake the " silent chamber walls " and break the

1 874-] Isaac Watts and his Hymns, 409

" turf-sealed ground/' calling this mighty multitude to life and
immortality.

No interments have been made in this cemetery since 1852,
and the earliest date now found on any stone is on that of
•'Deborra Warr, Nov. 10, 1623." Many ministers of the Gos-
pel, who, for their faithful adherence to dissenting views, were
ejected during the days of intolerance and persecution in the
seventeenth century, and were refused burial within the pre-
cincts of the city churches, were laid to rest in this parcel of
ground, then in a rural outskirt of London.

How much more we desire to know, as we read the simple
records on the headstones ! What life histories, all unwritten
and unknown, lie hidden behind them ! What blessed mem-
ories hang around some of the names ! Perhaps none recall
more pleasant associations than that of John Bunyan, who
is buried here. An effigy of Bunyan lies upon the tomb,
which is of granite, and ornamented with illustrations from
his " Pilgrim's Progress," in bas-relief On one side, Christian
toiling onward under the weight of the heavy burden on his
back ; and on the other side. Christian eased of his burden at
the sight of the cross. The simple inscription reads : " John
Bunyan, Author of 'Pilgrim's Progress,' Ob. 31st August,
1688, iEt. 60."

Among others are the tombs of Daniel Defoe, the author of
" Robinson Crusoe " ; George Fox, the Quaker ; Rev. Thomas
Rowe, Drs. Goodwin, Owen, and Rippon ; and those of the
Cromwells (two of which have recently been discovered seven
feet beneath the surface of the ground), and the mother of the
Wesleys. In this connection it may be interesting to state,
that behind the Wesleyan Chapel, which stands just opposite
Bunhill Cemetery and beside the house in which he died, the
Rev. John Wesley is buried, with his brothers and sisters, and
also Dr. Adam Clark.

Another monument which attracts the attention of the
visitor is that of Dr. Isaac Watts, whose name is so intimately
identified with our church psalmody that it has become a house-
hold word with every lover of sacred song. Montgomery says of
him, that " he was almost the inventor of hymns in our language,"
and that " his name is the greatest among hymn writers."

4IO Isaac Watts and his Hymfts. Llutyi

The life of Watts is not so much a record of interesting and
varied incident as it is beautiful and instructive from the
brightness of his example, — a character in public and in
private most amiabje and worthy of imitation. It was a life
of pure and undissembled piety, of sincerity and all-embracing
charity, accompanied with a humility which, like a deep set-
ting, made his many virtues shine the brighter. No party
names, no differences in forms of worship, nor variety of
opinion on doubtful questions, separated him from those he
believed were genuine disciples of his Master. Dr. Johnson,
an active member of the Established Church, says, " Such was
he as every Christian church would rejoice to have adopted,"
regarding him as justly worthy of imitation in all but his Non-
conformity. To Dr. Johnson, conformity to the Established
Church was essential to Christian perfection ; but to others,
the Non-conformity of Dr. Watts seems more an heroic virtue
than a blemish upon his character.

Isaac Watts, the eldest of nine children, was born in South-
ampton, England, July 17, 1674 His parents were eminently
pious, and, with other Non-conformists, suffered much perse-
cution and also imprisonment during the reign of Charles II.
He early manifested an uncommon genius ; he was an apt
scholar, beginning the study of Latin when but four years of
age, and was from his boyhood a writer of verses. His mother
used to offer prizes of farthings to the children in her husband's
school for the best bit of poetry they could write ; and when
but seven or eight years old, Isaac won the copper medal by
the following somewhat saucy couplet : —

" I write not for your farthing, but to try
How I your farthing writers can outvie."

Preferring to share his lot with the Dissenters, he refused
offers for an university education, and completed a course of
study at the London Academy, of which the Rev. Thomas Rowe
was tutor. Early impressions of truth and of the importance
of religion seemed to guard his mind from youthful follies. He
became a decided Christian, and at the age of nineteen joined
in communion with the church of which his teacher was pastor.
Preparatory to entering upon the Gospel ministry, which he had

1874-] Isaac Watts and his Hymns, 411

determined should be his life-work, he spent a few years in study
and devotion, and during this time wrote many of his beautiful
hymns.

Watts inherited a great love and pure taste for music, and
his ear for melody was most sensitive to the deficiencies of the
commonplace music of the time. He complained to his father,
a deacon of the church, who suggested that he give them some-
thing better if he could ; and soon the congregation were in-
vited to close their evening service with a new hymn, —

" Behold the glories of the Lamb,
Amid his Father's throne ;
Prepare new honors for his name,
And songs before unknown."

This was Isaac Watts' first hymn, and all were so much
pleased with the fresh " new song," that the author continued
to supply them with hymns. Such was the commencement of
a work which has done so much to assist the devotions of Chris-
tians, and " to embalm in their hearts and memories the great
scriptural truths of our faith."

"This single seed-corn sprouted into a rich hymnologic
harvest." A volume of original hymns, entitled ** Hymns and
Spiritual Songs," was published in 1707, and in less than ten
years it had reached its sixth edition. " The Psalms of David
imitated in the Language of the New Testament," which many
regard as Watts* greatest work, first appeared in 17 19, and be-
fore his death, which occurred in 1748, its extensive circulation
had demanded the fifteenth edition. The Hymns of Dr. Watts
were published in this country by Dr. Franklin, as early as
1741, but were not generally used in American churches until
after the Revolution.

He preached his first sermon on his twenty-fourth birthday,
and was soon chosen as an assistant to the Rev. Dr. Chauncey,
pastor of a dissenting church in London. He afterwards suc-
ceeded Dr. Chauncey in the pastoral oflSce, and notwithstand-
ing the persecutions and distresses which pursued the Non-con-
formists after King William's death, he entered upon his work
with great zeal and devotion. Born and educated in a " time that
tried men's souls," he was always firm in his principles, attached
to his brethren, and fearless of personal danger ; and " he chose

412 Isaac Watts and his Hymns, [J^ly»

rather to suflfer affliction with the people of God than to bask
in the sunshine of courtly favor, or to stand among ecclesiastical
dignitaries."

In external appearance, Dr. Watts was rather diminutive, and
once when rallied about his inferior stature, he wittily responded,
with a dignity and manner peculiar to himself, —

" Could I in stature reach the pole,
Or grasp creation in my span,
I *d still be measured by my soul, —
The s<ml''s the stature of the many

So rapid was the flow of thought and such the promptitude
of language, that he only sketched an outline of his sermon
and trusted to his extemporaneous powers for the elucidation
of his theme. Gestures in the pulpit he discarded, recognizing
no correspondence between corporal action and theological
truth, but a certain gravity and propriety of utterance gave
solemnity and impressiveness to his discourses. His prayers
were short and simple, comprehending the myriad wants of the
soul, yet having such brevity and pertinence of expression that,
at the conclusion, it seemed impossible that anything more or
less could have been said. As a Christian pastor he was dearly
beloved by his congregation ; and he often said, that " in the
ministration of holy things he experienced the greatest enjoy-
ment he expected to find this side of heaven."

Very many of his hymns were outgrowths of his sermons,
written for the occasion, and embodying the sentiments of the
text upon which he had been preaching. The familiar hymn,
commencing, —

" Am I a soldier of the cross,"

Was written for a sermon on the text, " Standfast in the faith ;
quit you like men, be strong'' ; a hymn full of the true spirit of
the Christian soldier, earnest in his conflict and sure of vic-
tory through faith in Christ.

" O happy soul that lives on high,"

Was a hymn for a discourse upon the " Hidden Life of a Chris-
tian." His soul soared aloft, and he seemed constantly to dwell
in a celestial atmosphere, and to drink deep from the fountain

i874-] Isaac Watts and his Hymns. 413

of bliss ; and this hymn seems to be the expression of that
higher Christian life to which he attained.

A favorite missionary psalm, in the spirit of David's seventy-
second, is that beginning, —

Jesus shall reign where'er the sun
Does his successive journeys run.'

This bears the date of 171 9 ; and another, hailing the Messiah's
coming and kingdom, commences thus : —

" Joy to the world ! the Lord is come I "

His public labors were often interrupted by prostrating sick-
ness, induced by close application to study and fervency in
preaching. But thus, through bodily suffering and trial, his
mind became more spiritually enlightened ; and rising above
these distresses and afflictions, he wrote hymns of high -hope
and holy joy, rehearsed his conflicts, and sung of God's pre-
serving care and healing mercy.

One of his best hymns commences with these words : —

" My God I the spring of all my joys,"

Beautifully showing that God's presence is light in darkness :

*' In darkest shades if he appear,
My dawning is begun !
He is my soul's sweet morning star,
And he my rising sun.

<(

Again, —

The opening heavens around me shine
With beams of sacred bliss,

While Jesus shows his heart is mine.
And whispers, I am his 1 "

" When I can read my title clear,"

A hymn expressive of the support which a hope of heaven gives
amid the trials of earth.

In early manhood he was cruelly repulsed by the lady to
whom he offered his heart and hand, and his sensitive spirit
was sorely wounded by her cutting remark, that though she
loved the jewel, she could not admire the casket which con-
tained it. Under the pressure of this bitter disappointment
his soul cried out, —

** How vain are all things here below I
How false, and yet how fair I "

414 Isaac Watts and his Hymns. [1^}%

But his disapp>ointment melts into sweet devotion to his Lord,
and inspires the prayer, —

" Dear SaTioar ! let thr beauties be
My soul's eternal food,
Ar.d grace cosimacd my heart a«'ay
From all created good.*'

An incident is narrated of a young man whose hardened
feelings were overcome by simply reading the hymn, —

" Show pity, Lord ! O Lord, forgive," —

Truth so pungently expressed by the poet, that it brought con-
viction to his heart, and he became a converted man.

Another hj-mn recalls an interesting association. A young
Jewess in London found one day a leaf of an old hymn-book
which had been brought into the house around some parcel,
and she read upon it these words : —

*' Xot all the blood c^ beasts.
On Jewish altars slain.
Could give the guilty conscience peace,
Or wash away the stain."

The words haunted her and she could not shake off the im-
pression they produced. She turned to her Bible, and soon
the " peace of God like a river " flowed into her soul. Her
husband, displeased at the change in her religious belief,
obtained a divorce. But the love she bore her Master sus-
tained her through trial and poverty, and His presence illu-
mined the dark valley of death, as she consciously trod the
unknown way.

In the song the sinner sometimes hears the Saviour gently
calling, the struggling and tempted feels himself lifted from
the snares of worldly allurements, and the " wearied and tossed
ones " are comforted by some sweetly soothing strain, as well
as by the tender words of the preacher. So we sing, —

" Touched with a sympathy within,
He knows our feeble frame ; "

And then again, —

" Alas I and did my Saviour bleed."

Sweetly he sung, —

" Let me but hear my Saviour say,

* Strength shall be equal to thy day ' ; "

\

1 874-] Isaac Watts and his Hyntfts, 415

And out from some peculiar manifestation of God's providence,
the patient, submissive heart takes up his strains, —

" I can do all things — or can bear '

All suffering, if my Lord be there ; "

For

** When I am weak, then am I strong ;
Grace is my shield, and Christ my song."

But it is no easy task to make selections from so many
hymns of varied excellence and beauty. It may therefore
suffice to cite the first lines of some of those most familiar and
to us sweetly inspiring hymns. For instance, —

»>

" Give me the wings of faith to rise.'
" Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove.'
** Eternal Wisdom ! Thee we praise."
** * Go, preach my Gospel,' saith the Lord."

And, —

" Happy the heart where graces reign."

His Sabbath-day songs are sweet hosannahs of praise for
the resurrection of Christ and our salvation, as instanced in
these truly beautiful hymns, —

** This is the day the Lord hath made ; "

And again, —

»* Welcome, sweet day of rest."

What power, also, in that sweet song of Calvary so full of
pathetic beauty and grandeur, and so precious to all saintly
hearts, beginning, —

" When I survey the wondrous cross
On which the Prince of Glory died."

It is all soul-inspiring in its tenderness and loving devotion, —

" See, from his head, his hands, his feet.
Sorrow and love flow mingled down I
Did e'er such love and sorrow meet.
Or thorns compose so rich a crown ?

** Were the whole realm of nature mine,
That were an offering far too small :
Love so amazing, so divine.
Demands my soul, my life, my all I "

Some of his psalms and hymns are most rich in lofty images
and rhetorical figures. Here is one : —

" The heavens declare thy glory, Lord."

4i6 Isaac Watts and his Hymns. [July

It is a clear rendering of the nineteenth Psalm ; nature itself
seems speaking in every line, and, as it were, prompts the
Christian application. A noble apostrophe is happily intro-
duced in the fifth verse : —

** Great Sun of Righteoasness, arise,**

And the whole h)inn is complete in its strength, beauty, and
sublimitv.

Among his popular " Imitations of the Psalms of David in
the language of the New Testament," may be mentioned his
rendering of the ninetieth Psalm : —

** Our God, our help in ages past,**

And the one himdred and forty-sixth Psalm : —

" I *11 praise my Maker with my breath,'*

Which has a peculiar interest as being among the last words of
John Wesley. Another is a sweet and tender interpretation
of parts of the one hundred and third Psalm : —

Our days are as the grass,
Or like the morning flower.'

Many of his psalms seem to be the soul utterances of a simple
and sublime faith in God. Such is his paraphrase on the
twenty-third Psalm, a very perfect and loving comment upon
the words of that delightful and inspired meditation : —

" The Lord my Shepherd is ; "

And another on the forty-sixth Psalm : —

'* God is the refuge of his saints,"

A song full of assurance of safety and triumph, and of sweet,
impressive beauty in its closing verses, —

" There is a stream, whose gentle flow
Supplies the dty of our God.**

A Strong, earnest psalm is his brief call to praise, founded
on the one hundred and seventeenth Psalm, — a grand old
doxolog)% beginning thus : —

** From all that dwell below the skies,
Let the Creator's praise arise."

All his psalms and hymns are remarkably comprehensive ;
they are interfused with the great doctrines of the Gospel, and
admirably cover the various phases of Christian experience.

1874-] Isaac Watts and his Hymns. 417

Much of his devotional poetry is faulty ; it has its imperfec-
tions, its deficiencies, and extravagances. But an exact judg-
ment, a nice discernment, and an active imagination, with a
well-tuned ear and copious diction, have given to many of his
psalms and hymns an unparalleled excellence, and won for
their author a high reputation.

In this rambling sketch it is impossible to do justice to the
character of Dr. Watts as a Christian man or as an author.
His thoughts are always religiously pure ; piety was the ruling
spirit in his mind, and is diffused through all his writings. It
has been said that " Watts' Hymns are the best exponents of
Bible doctrines outside of sacred text." Their treasures of
Christian literature have been sung by God's people for gen-
erations, and their sentiments of " holy living," their " spirit
of devotion," and their " strong, ever-abiding trust in Christ,"
have been wrought into many a heart's life and experience.

But not to Christian nations and to Christian people alone,
is the influence of these sacred hymns confined. It reaches
even into Central Africa, where a copy of Watts' Psalms and
Hymns was carried, and years afterward it was found in the
house of the chieftain, hung up as zfetishey to be worshipped.

For thirty-six years Dr. Watts lived as a welcome guest in
the family of Sir Thomas Abney, in London, the constant
recipient of their attentions and affections, undisturbed by
cares of his own, and surrounded by everything that could
contribute to his enjoyment and favor the pursuit of study.
He never married, but he loved children, and his " Divine
Songs," published in 1745, are among the earliest impressed
upon the infant mind. One of them, "A general song of praise
to God," begins : —

" How glorious is our heavenly King."

Again, as if with a happy heart, appreciating the power and
goodness of God as seen in his works and wonders, he breaks
out, in pleasing and unaffected simplicity, in these words : —

" I sing th* almighty power of God,
That made the mountains rise ; "

The whole hymn is full of truth and beauty, yet so simple that
a child may understand it.

41 8 Isaac Watts and his Hymns, [July,

In addition to his other writings, Dr. Watts sketched out
the plan of the " Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul,"
but growing infirmities prevented the accomplishment of the
work. At his request, it was completed by Dr. Doddridge,
with whom an early acquaintance had ripened into an intimate
friendship.

Special interest attaches to the beautiful hymn, —

" There is a land of pure delight,"

For it is said, that from Southampton, as he looked out on the
rich landscape over the river, " he thought of a * land of pure
delight,' and of * sweet fields beyond the swelling flood, dressed
in living green/ as an image of the heavenly Canaan," and
happily introduces death as a "narrow sea" dividing "this
heavenly land from ours."

Towards the close of life his vigorous mind and active powers
failed, but his faith in God remained firm and unshaken. He
said he blessed God he could lie down with comfort at night,
not solicitous whether he woke in this world or another. He
lived upon the promises of God, regretting that he could not
read more, not, he said, that his confidence in God or his
promises might be strengthened, for he believed them enough
to venture an eternity upon them.

Singing on with unabated cheerfulness through his declin-
ing years, and with a hope that triumphed over pain and death,
" waiting God's leave to die," as he expressed it, this good man
crossed that " narrow sea." Once he had sung, —

"Jesus can make a djing bed

Feel soft as downy pillows are,"

And his song became his own experience. In the fulness of
years, calmly resting his head on Jesus* breast, he " breathed
his life out sweetly there," having, in his own beautiful words,
uttered this almost prophetic invocation to Bunhill's hallowed
repose, —

" Unvail thy bosom, faithful tomb ;
Take this new trejisure to thy trust ;
And give these sacred relics room
To slumber in the silent dust"

In the nave of Westminster Abbey, the last resting-place of
so many kings, queens, poets, artists, divines, and philosophers,

1 8/4-] Isaac Watts and his Hymns. 419

we saw a little tablet of white marble, sacred to the memory
of Dr. Watts. On its front is a figure of Watts sitting on a
stool, apparently lost in deep thought and meditation. In one
hand he holds a pen, and with the other points to a celestial
globe, while an angel seems opening to his enraptured senses
the " wonders of creation." A bust of the great divine rests
upon the monument, and below are the words, " Isaac Watts,
D. D., born July 17, 1674, died November 25, 1748."

Fitting place for such a tribute to such a man ! The tran-
septs, nave, chapels, and cloisters of this glorious old Abbey
are crowded with elaborate monuments and groups of sculp-
ture, in memory of the choicest of Old England's dead. But
more sacred to us, was that little spot in the old Bunhill Fields.
There he lies surrounded by his predecessors and fellow-
laborers in the Gospel ministry, and near him his friend, John
Hart, a hymn writer, and also Dr. Stennett, whose hymns we
also sing.

** Silent and idle and low they lie."

At his own request, the following inscription was placed
upon the tomb : —

" Isaac Watts, d. d.. Pastor of a Church of Christ in London ;
successor of the Rev. Mr. Joseph Caryl, Dr. John Owen, Mr.
David Clarkson, and Dr. Isaac Chauncey ; after fifty years of
feeble labors in the Gospel, interrupted by four years of tire-
some sickness, was at last dismissed to rest, Nov. xxv. a. d.
1748, iEt. 75. II. Cor. s : 8. 'Absent from the body, present
with the Lord.' Col. 3:4. ' When Christ, who is our life,
shall appear, I shall also appear with Him in glory.' ' In uno
yesu omnia! "

His work is done, he has received his " crown of rejoicing,"
and he sings the praises of God in " a sweeter, nobler song "
than ever he sung on earth. " His dust has returned to the
earth as it was, and his spirit unto God who gave it."

Plucking a leaf from the memorial tree planted at the foot

of his grave, we took our leave of the last resting-place of

Isaac Watts.

Helen F. Clarke.

West Newton^ Mass.

SECOND SERIES. — VOL. VL NO. 3. 2%

1 874-] Dr. Waddingtofis Congregational History, 421

eager to make the most of any and every clew to the recondite

knowledge of which they were in search ; while its total lack

of all indexing made it a continual grievance and perpetual

weariness to those who had frequent occasion to consult its

! pages. Ending at a period still so remote as 1567, it never

\ came in the present writer's way to test the accuracy of its

f rendering, whether of manuscripts or ancient books, and he

\ does not remember to have heard any adverse criticism upon

it in this regard. From the notice given by the last January's

British Quarterly to this completing volume it seemed fair to

think well of it in advance. The reviewer suggested, indeed,

the anticipation that there would be something of the same

vground for dissatisfaction as before; that it would often be

fcund difficult to conjecture from his abbreviated references

[■-what book or manuscript Dr. Waddington was intending to

\cite, and sometimes impossible to guess where, in the mass of

>me great work, the few lines to which he referred might lurk.

lut from the avowal that " the student will regard it as one of

|the chief merits of the volume" that "the witnesses are allowed

to appear in regular succession in their proper garb, and to

for themselves in their own manner," one was prepared

expect a volume which, however he might dislike its methods

differ with its judgments, should be thoroughly trustworthy

a repository of facts, and a condensed glance at the chief

ithorities of the subject.

The writer has examined this stout octavo with a good deal
care, has taken pains to identify and compare with their
lanuscript and printed originals nearly one half of its multi-
linous extracts, and as the result he feels prepared to express
judgment upon the book ; which judgment, while it is far
jfcom being what was, anticipated, he stands ready to justify
,.^8 being well founded in fact, as he is quite sure it is well
lunded in conscience.

I. For an issue of the English press — and especially as
Sfearing the imprint of one of its most respectable publishing
Jjdouses — this is singularly blemished with the results of bad
jbroof-reading. Such errors as "defencce" (p. 7) ; "Alymer"
^nr Aylmer (15); "Scipio, Bellot" (as if two names) for Scipio
lot (76); "reproaches" (131); "parsy" for pursy (139); "Tick-

SJ^

JT-^. Vi'z^d-iirziiL I Cr^r^ir^^'^-^'^' Histcrj, rjuly,

. -- 1.

'1/7); I ^

• Z>- •--.i.-t ■ :':■-- >■■--:— ^ :•: -. - T. Vir Hi:::," lor J. Van

' SzL,^' 1 ' ::r Siirrsriiir* :?:•::. : -sT-tt" fi-r soent (2ii);

' S:.::. :ri: :':r S: -iiT:r± -^r - "Niyl^zi"* f^r Ne)-land

2^7 • T : i.:r'r~ t ' f: r T : "te^Ilt r j;» : ~ 5 j'zi : ns " for Syrnmes
yy: ' -z-.r^y :':r tizzry 525 : -Wil^ihrer." f:r Walchcrcn

' -- • zttl'-'jiI ' f;r irsLT^^il :■:; : ^zi ^ 5'?--.>:elI'' for StanSr

,i verv seldom docs

r

•— - ^— - '--»•

f:id. - 11V rt-i-_LJ:le I^:-i:- -arzrk. C: -fusion also occxars
iz: 5.cv-:rrJ ir.^nnzrs Li ::->ri.:erce :: rirelessness ia omittit^

r: pli.-r :ht i-vtnei -^ wbere 2 qumtioa rightly etm--^

cr ;r. iz.rtrzLr.z ir.en There they d? z:: belong. Examp^^cs
vh::r. ~L::: rerzlei tie reaier cccur c- r:3. 90, 146, 240, z: -49'
ar.d ^*^

2. The ziitter :f the cit^tfin of authDrities, which Lcr^ ^
w',rk like this is :: the verr £rst importance, will be founc^K-^
be left 1: listres singly I:ose en is. The re'."iewer in the B^^^'

\Vi»:e -l-trt if k n.ir. :d pr:T:i- rirticr ziz-irr. i: is :f especial moment
ercrrti. - ^ -:., _d 1* di-t, s: fir is p-assfrit, :o rarrliute i::ii encourage iL
ca::'-r.i .; -.''.t s--=r:» iv-t-ce he Lis ceriri-d bis =ii!ir'als that may be
c'^^' :.. '.-■: 71 i: is 5: :i=i:iir -arl'J: :i*:z as E»r. Widilr^cn, may be quit
pr '> V '- L: -- « ! . -. a:; us : -^ il t ; : vr.ar-.-, z,z \ ts& txrxr. s n red ::: : uirer. Should
t:*-ts ,: 1.. - :.-.:c- ic-:*^ jc given m r.:- : A-i s:::.:-- not a^ M^^. be
scribed ::.i: lit stude-: wjld is disposed t- c^rju!: :heni may be able to
will'--: i.-v :-r:-er aid tcjin that which is surrlicrd bv the reference? We
ol»&ervc :hi: while, as a r-ic, all extracts are given m small print, they are
limits p:;-:t- in the saae type as the text. Several are given without any i
tior. of the b :»jrce from which thcv have been taken.

Grave fault is to be found with Dr. Waddington on eact^^ '^ ^^
the points here raised. As to rare books, while it is not nec^^^
sary that the full title, author's name, and year of publicatiE: ^^on,
should be repeated every time the volume is cited, it does S€S-^^^^
well that on its first being named these particulars should -^ ^
given ; and in the case of an excessively scarce volume, it wo^::::^^"^"
be of use also to mention in what public library it is to <^ be
found. How many really intelligent students of the Christ^' ^^^
literature of the past must fail to identify the works intent

ded

from such meagre data as "An Apologie, etc.," "Bar. a^&B»^^

i

1 874-] Dr. Waddingtofis Congregatmial History, 423

Gif./* " Barlow," "Vindication," and many others equally jejune
md vague. Even the well-informed American scholar would
lot object to have added to the curt citation, " Mather Papers *'
[569, etc.), the reminder that those papers have been given to
:he public in the Massachusetts Historical Society s Collections^
|.th series, 8th volume ; while to English investigators such an
expansion of the reference might save hours, if not days, of
aborious inquiry. Sometimes this brevity is itself of a mis-
eading quality, as where the volume which Limborch simply
rompiled and edited, whose title is Prcestantium ac Eruditorum
Virorum Epistolce Ecclesiastics et Theologicce^ etc, is cited once
nerely as " Limborch "(119) and once as " Limborch Epistolae "
121). So in the case of manuscripts : how little help will most
Americans get towards their research by being told that a great
nany things are found in " S. P. Dom.," some in " S. P. Ad-
ienda," some in "Additional," and some in "Add.," — and all
the more that to name the volume and the page, if one could
juess the series hinted at, seems to be the exception rather
:han the rule.

The great vice of the book in this respect, however, consists
n the fact that, to the source of the majority of its extracts
rem the books and manuscripts which it makes its authorities,
10 clew whatever is given. Considerably more than three hun-
Ired instances may be noted of the quotation of (professedly)
he words of authors, unaccompanied by that aid which ought
o have enabled the reader at once to verify the fairness of
Dr. Waddington*s rendering of, and inferences from, the alleged
ritation, and to pursue the subject. Nor are the references
vhich are given always accurate. The passage quoted (p. 6)
rom Bancroft's Dangerous Positions, etc., in the copy at hand,
s at p. 6y instead of p. 43 ; while Barrow*s Plaine Refutation of
'^iffard docs not seem to contain at p. y6 any such remark as
Dr. Waddington (p. 40) cites therefrom.

3. There is a most unpleasant number of errors of state-
nent in the book. Some, to be sure, arc comparatively unim-
>ortant, like the putting (p. 106) the issue of the first edition of
Bound's treatise on the Sabbath in 1594 instead of 1595 ; his
-ailing Mr. Crabe Mr. " Crab" (p. 210) ; the date (p. 136) of the
-lampton Court Conference on the nth Jan. 1603-4, instead

424 Dr, Waddingtotis Congregatiotial History. [July,

of the 1 2th ; the statement (on the same page) that the bishops
alone " were admitted to the audience chamber of the king on
the first day," when Barlow says " five deanes " went in with
them ; and that (pp. 220 and 225) the number of the Mayflower's
passengers was loi, instead of the true number, 102. Others,
however, are of more consequence. Dr. Waddington (p. 1 59) has
taken the date of Richard Clyfton's wife's death — 3d Sept 1613
— as the date of his, Clyfton himself having lived until 20th
May, 1616. He has apparently (pp. 197 and 1 98) attributed to
Helwisse the authorship of the book originally entitled Objec-
tions Ansiuered by Way of Dialogue^ etc, 1615, which was really
written, as John Robinson indicates in his reply to it, by
"John Morton and his associates." He says (p. 202) Thomas
Drake " spent his early life at sea," and " with characteristic
bluntness " challenged Euring, etc., the fact being, if one may
take Euring's word for it, that he (Euring) was the one who
" had not been brought up among the muses, but mariners,
etc." He talks about " one of the main braces " of the May-
flower giving way» and being pushed back into its place by the
great iron screw providentially on board from Holland (p. 220) ;
the fact being that he means main ** beam " ; a ship's main
" brace " being the rope running from the end of the main yard,
by which that is kept trimmed to the wind. He says (p. 225)
the common house at Plymouth was burned down, the fact
being that the thatch only was burned off", while even " the roof
stood and little hurt " (Mourt, p. yy). On the same page he not
only confuses Cole's Hill with Burial Hill, but inaccurately de-
clares that " where the old Pilgrims landed, may still be seen
the flattened hillocks which cover the earthly remains of these
sainted dead." He says (p. 227) Brewster was " unwilling to
administer the Lord's Supper," the fact being, as it would
seem, that he was not averse to doing so, and the company
desired it, but Robinson thought it not scripturally warrant-
able. He says (p. 230) "The daring impetuosity of Standish in
marching against them [the Indians] in sanguinary conflict
enhanced their danger," the fact being that his daring struck
such terror into the savage heart as made him equivalent in
their eyes to a small army of white men. He misdates (p. 237)
Roger White's letter of ist Dec. 1625, as being 30th Nov. He

1 874-] Dr, Waddingtofis Congregational History. 425

misnumbers and misprints (p. 246) "secondly" for thirdly, in
Tlie Grounds of Settling a Plantation in New England. He
twice confuses Nantasket with Nantucket (p. 253), representing
Capt. Squeb as landing his party at the island in Buzzard's Bay
instead of on the beach by Point Allerton, and their having
"many weary wanderings " [they would have had indeed] to get
to Mattapan ; while (p. 258) he "sojourns" Ralph Smith "with
some straggling people that lived at Nantucket" long before any
people except aborigines had "straggled" thither. He repre-
sents (p. 258) a correspondence as arising between Endicott, of
Salem, and Samuel Fuller, of Plymouth, the fact being simply
that Endicott wrote to Gov. Bradford about Fuller. On page
264 he says " New England" where he should say " New Ply-
mouth." On the next page he represents John Winthrop as
landing at Salem on the 14th June, 1630, the landing actually
taking place on the previous Saturday, the \\ June. He says
(p. 270) Francis Higginson died i6th Aug. 1630: Hubbard and
Felt say he died 6th Aug. 1630. On the same page he repre-
sents the seat of government as having been removed from
Charlestown to Boston "in the month of November, 1630";
while the records of the General Court show that the first
session of that body was held in Boston on the \\ October of
that year. So, on the next page, he represents Wilson as
leaving for England in March, 1631 ; Winthrop in his journal
saying that he sailed in April. He says (p. 295) Eusebius Pagitt
dissuaded the church in Amsterdam from giving Thomas
Hooker a call, etc. ; the fact being that Eusebius Pagitt (who
seems never to have been in Holland at all) had been dead
more than fourteen years at this date, — yohn Paget being
the senior pastor of the Amsterdam church to whom Dr. W.
refers. He says (p. 322) that " the original notes of an election
sermon" preached by Thomas Hooker, 31st May, 1638, are
still preserved in the " State Archives, Hartford, Conn." ; the
fact being that the " notes " are in Henry Wolcott's cipher in
his " Note Book," which book is in the custody of the Con-
necticut Historical Society ; and it may be added here that in
reprinting these notes as they have been deciphered and
printed in the Collections of that Society (i : 20), Dr. Wadding-
ton has impaired their sense by leaving out one sub-head, mis-

426 Dr, Waddingtofis Congregational History, (July,

numbering another, printing the word " appreciations " where
it does not belong, and making another line read " given us
therein liberty," when it should read " given us them in liberty."
He says (p. 325) the Synod of 1637 condemned " eighty-three
errors," eighty-/z£/^ being the real number, and quite enough at
that ! He prints (p. 352) the " Marquess of Huntley" where he
means the " Marquess of Hamilton " ; and in the same sen-
tence puts yime II as being in 1638-9; such double dating
of course rightly applying only to the months of January, Feb-
ruary, and March. He says (p. 509) the ''Church to be held at
Cambridge," when he means Synod. He represents a letter
(p. 57g) as being dated 2/^th June, 1663, and as written by Hooke
to Gaffe, which was really addressed, on 5 th March, 1663, t^Y
Hooke to John Davenport. He prints (p. 616) John Richardr^;sr,
where he means John Richards ; and on the next page copies
a letter which that same John Richards wrote to Increase
Mather, as if written by Samuel Baker,

4. The most conspicuous defect of the book, however, and
that one which, were it immaculate in every other respect,
would wellnigh destroy its value to the student of the Con-
gregationalism of the past, is the utter and amazing looseness
with which it conveys to the reader those documents and those
printed extracts, on which Dr. Waddington relies to interest
and instruct the intelligent audience which he addresses. It
is bad not to be told where in a quarto, or a folio, of some hun-
dreds of pages, one is to look for five or ten lines to which
his attention is called, as being specially important ; but
patience and perseverance will supplement that. It is worse
to be left, without the slightest suggestion of help, to flounder
through all possible cotemporaneous literature, if haply one
may so feel, after some extract, to which neither author's name
nor any book or manuscript title has been given, as to find it ;
but then, if one can be absolutely sure that somebody did say
exactly those words at that date, there will be value even in such
anonymous and unassigned utterances aud arguments. But it
must necessarily be worst of all, if to other elements of incerti-
tude is to be added the fear — and should it amount to a pre-
sumption, so much the more unfortunate — that you are so at
the mercy of a careless copyist, an unskilled reader of crabbed

1874] ^^' WaddingtOTis Congregational History, 427

and obscure manuscripts, and a general blunderer, as to be
prohibited from much reasonable probability that what you
are reading in any case fairly represents the old-time author
to your eye : this so fatally dilutes all possible remaining value
as to condemn such a volume as a mere cumberer of library
shelves. It should, moreover, be borne in mind -that all this
must be pre-eminently true in the case of a history which is
avowedly, and of set purpose, so largely " Documentary " as
this is. Dr. Waddington's own claim for his work is (p. xii)
" to state the principles of the Congregational churches, to give
their international history tvith correctness, and to adduce the
necessary evidence at every step in the form that bears on the
face of it the impress of authenticity. The witnesses are allowed
to appear in regular succession in their proper garb, and to
speak for titetnselves in their own manner. It is due to the vtefn-
ory of those men, of whom ' the world was not worthy y that their
wordsy as well as their noble and heroic deeds, should be re-
corded!' This is admirable ; but it surely pledges the author
in advance to more than the ordinary pains of every respecta-
ble writer to deal in the spirit of scrupulous fidelity with all
whom he summons to the stand as witnesses. Had he been
reasonably faithful to this pledge he would have deserved the
gratitude of all whose tastes and occasions lead them over the
broad field where he has gleaned.

But Dr. Waddington's volume seems to have fallen into errors
of quotation from four causes : (i) There is a want of sufficient
care in deciphering some of his originals ; (2) in copying from
perfectly plain printed pages, he has evidently now and then
missed a line or a sentence ; (3) his printers appear sometimes
to have misread (and so misrepresented) what he wrote,
while he has failed to revise their blunder ; and (4) he evi-
dently believes in and acts upon a principle of quotation
which to all right judgment is vicious, misleading, and wholly
indefensible, and whose adoption by any writer should at
once throw him out of the company of authors " in good and
regular standing."

(i.) As to errors in deciphering his originals a couple
of illustrations must suffice. The writer happens to have
had copied for him by one of the experts of the British Mu-

428

Dr. Waddingtatis Congregational History. U^^X*

seum, the HarlHan MS, No. 7,581, being Cartwrighfs Letter
to his sister-in-law Ann Stubbs against Brownism (from which
Dr. Waddington quotes), and by subsequent comparison of the
copy with the original, became satisfied of the accuracy of the
transcript. A few sentences in parallel columns will ser\''e to
show the kind of fidelity with which the book here represents
the MS. of the good old Puritan : —

The MSS. [Differtnas marked by Itcdus.\ Dr. \V. (21 .)

Now therefore consider with yourself
if we, as you say, are fallen from the
truth, whome have we had to convince
us of our apostacy and departure from
our God ? Vou have indeed enough
that bitterly speak against us, theU de-
nounce fearful 1 judgments upon us ; but
neither are they mj-nisters sent unto us,
and if they were, yet haveing no reproofs
in their mouthcs nor arguments to con-
fute us, their thunderbolts of Judgement
and condemnation are like headless ar-
rowes, not taken out of the Lord's quiv-
er, but from thc)T own sides, pricked
forth rather from a weak hand of their
owne conceyt than shott out from the
mighty arme of the Lorde V spirit. [90
lines left out here.] Secondly, in charg-
ing those that have most knowledge to
kai'e in this be half e most synne, either
yoMi passionate or partiall affection did
oy^Tcarry you, and cause you to forget
the truth ^this point, which I willing-
ly think ; or ells your owne heart gave
you the checks unto the penne.

You say we are fallen from the truth,
whom have we had to convince us of
our apostacy and departure from God.
You have, indeed, enough of those who
speak against us, and denounce fearful
judgments upon us ; but they arc not
ministers sent unto us, and, if they wcrct
yet having no reproofs in their mouths
nor arguments to confute us. Their
thundering by those judgments and con-
demnations are like headless arrows,
not taken out of the Lord's quiver, but
from their own sides, prick from the
weak hand of their own conceit, rather
than from the mighty peril of the Lord.
Either your passions or partial affec-
tions did o\t^^come you, and cause you
toiorgct the truth on this point, as I
willingly think your own heart gave a
check to your pen.

Thus, sister, have I in true [th] and
in desire to do you good, written some
answer to your letter, which I would
with great labor have done, had not my
daily business taken up some part of my
travail that way, and my cousin's sud-
dcune departure unto the countrey caused
me to luisten mine answer more than
otherwise I wjulj have done, if the con-
veyance of letters from hence to you ward
were not so seldom with any assurance

Thus sister have I, in aim and desire
to do you good wTitten some answer to
your letter, which I protest is in per-
suasion from the word of God and ac-
cording to' that measure of kindness
which it hath pleased the Lord to im-
part unto me.

1874.] D*'- Waddingtoris Congregational History,

429

and safety, Bui whatsoever it ij I pro-
test and prof esse it is in persuasion out
of the word which we both prof esse to be
ruUd by, according to that measure of
knowledge that it hath pleased the Lord
to impart unto me.

• • • • • •

And albeit I care not who of your
friends and favourers in this cause, ex-
amine mjTie answer, yet would I crave
thus much at your hands, that it maye
have the first reading in your chamber
by yourself, lest the course of your pa-
tience and indirect reading which oih^-
wise your self could be content to hold on
to the end should by some tempest of
spirit be broken off. AndM you remem-
ber ySrj/ the common frailty of all man-
kind, subject to error, and then the
weaknesse of your owne sexe, and last
of all the small ordinary meanes which
you have had at any time of discerning
exactly ^the truth, it will be a good help
unA» you of sobriety, according to the
measure of the gifts of faith he hath be-
stowed upon you. // remaineth to de-
sire, that the Lord maye shew mercy unto
you in opening the eyes of your under-
standing, and blessing m-dXq you any good
meanes which he disposeth for the bring-
ing you to the kingdom of his dear
Sonne, over all the hills and mountains
and steppes that either the common frail-
ty of the flesh or any particular malice
of Sathan against you may cast in your
way.

I care not who of your friends and
favorers may examine my answer ; yet
would I crave this of you, that you have
the first reading in your chamber by
yourself, lest the cause of your patience
and judgment should by some tempta-
tion be broken off. If you remember the
frailty of all mankind subject to error,
then the weakness of yourself, and the
small ordinary means you have had of
discerning exactly the truth, it will be
a good help to you of striving accord-
ing to the measure of faith the Lord
hath bestowed upon you. So desiring
that the I^rd may indeed open the eyes
of your understanding, and bless unto
you any good means to bring yoa into
the kingdom of his dear Son, over all
the hills and mountains that either the
woman's frailty or the malice of Satan
may cast in your way.

There is also at hand a copy of Harleian MS, No. 7,042,
containing the judicial inquiries and proceedings at the time of
the " Martin-Mar-Prelate " excitement. Unlike Cartwright's,
this original happens. to be in a script so remarkably clear
and beautiful that with ordinary accuracy in the copyist a
mistake would be inexcusable. Without going into detail it
will suffice to indicate here a few of the errors and omissions
which are to be found in Dr. Waddington's transcripts from
this Manuscript.

430 Dr. Waddingtofis Congregational History. (July,

The MS. (46.)

Found me guilty in their conscience
of such matter, etc

To whom God hath given so high
and soveraigne a power as is able both
to kill and to quicken, to bring to the
gate of death, and to cause to return
from thence to the comfort oHyfe again,
before whom standing thus convict, I
am not now to plead, etc

Which gratious pardon upon my
knees I most humbly crave of your ex-
cellent Majestie to grant unto me, by
which special I favour being raised cu from
the dead, I promise and vowe to leade the
rest of my lyfe in all humble and dutifull
obedience unno your Majestie, etc

Dr. W. (56.)

Found me guilty in their cam con-
science of such matters.

To whom God hath given so high
and sovereign a power, as is able to kill
and to quicken, to bring to the gates
of death, and to cause to return from
thence to the comfort of life. Again
before whom standing thus con\icted,
I am not now to plead, etc

Which gracious pardon, on my knees*
I humbly crave of your excellent Ma-
jesty to grant unto me, in all humble
and dutiful obedience unto your Majes-
ty, etc

Some may say these, and such as these, are small mat-
ters. But they are not small, because they wholly destroy the
authenticity, and so the trustworthiness, and so the real use
and value of the transcript which they vitiate ; and they are
not small, because they reveal the modus operandi of an author,
and make you feel that if he fails thus while he is where you
can watch his work, he has put it out of your power to have
any assurance that he has not failed even more damagingly
when he has gone beyond the friendly criticism of your anx-
ious eye,

(2.) As to missing lines and sentences in the transcription
of printed authorities, a very few instances will here sample
a much larger number which have been noted — omitted words
being put into brackets.

p. 193. [They therefore address themselves to your Honors, humbly] praying
that your honors will be pleased to grant, etc.

p. 270. Receiving advertisements [by some of the late arrived ships from Lon-
don and Amsterdam] of some French preparations against us [many of our i>eople
brought with us being sick of fevers and the scurv}', and we thereby unable to
carry up our ordnance and baggage so far] we were forced [to change counsel and]
from our present shelter to plant dispersedly, etc

p. 324- Let us have a care that we do shew ourselves holy in all manner of
good conversation, both in private and public [and in all our carriages and conver-
sations, let us have a care to endeavor to be holy as the Lord is]. Let us not
give occasion, etc.

P* 363. Can it [therefore] be possible in such a kingdom as our happy £ng-

i874«] -0^« Waddingtoti s Congregational History, 431

land is [where there are thousands of small village parishes, (I speak according to
the plots of our own latest reformers)] for every parish to furnish an ecclesiastical
consistor)', etc

p. 417. It is plain that ordination [therefore presupposeth] presupposing an
officer constituted, does not constitute, therefore it is not an act of power, but [of]
order ; therefore [those who have not the power of office may put it forth ; there-
fore] though it be most comely, etc

p. 432. The odious name of Brownism, together with all their opinions [as they
have stated and maintained them] are cast upon them. A man would think, there-
fore, that it should concern these [those] men [in the account they give of their
wayes and practices] to shew the world fully how much they differ from [Brown-
ists] Brownism [if they would have that imputation taken off] and yet [in the
enumeration of their wayes and practices] they mention nothing but what is
the way and practice of the Brownists in conformity with [us] as fully as theirs.

p. 521. Removing into this country [all these things were laid aside againe, and]
a new course of living must be framed unto, etc

p. 529. We had never so censured him [and therefore he may thank himself,
who suffered as an evil-doer in that respect] but the reason wherefore we are
loath, etc

p. 617. Scotland has suffered sore and long, many suffering death [so that the
enemy has done his work] there. No assembly meetings. They are broken to
pieces [since which they fell upon their work in England]. But oh, their pru-
dence, etc

p. 634. They have catched W. N. and charged him to be a witness against
me [are laying wait for others ; few dare own me. Providence seems to make
against me] and that which is heaviest of all, it is an occasion of some difference
betwixt me and my dear wife, etc

(3.) There are many errors, which it seems most charitable
to presume are printer's misreadings of ** copy," uncorrected
by the author, which do not amount to palpable macules of the
press, such as have been elsewhere noted, but which impair
when they do not destroy the sense.

To this theory may be assigned the explanation of such
instances as the following : —

The true Reading.

p. 17. for the which he is tried to be
meet

p. 33. most loving and sober relievers.

p. 161. having beforehand complotted.

p. 165. were carried away in the ship.

P« 175- your subordinate civil magis-
trates.

p. 187. penitent persons and beleevers.

p. 188. in these three particulars.

p. 193. to have the freedom thereof.

p. 202. or what good use have they, etc

Dr. W.*s Version.
for the which he is b<mnd to be meet.

most loving and sober reprovers,
having before been and complotted.
were carried away in their sleep,
your subordinate cure magistrates.

penitent persons and beloved,
in these particularly,
to have the freedom of the city,
or what goodness have they, etc

Dr. Wx»i£m^jan,z

> Je^ ^srjtTjr VStfU-M

«&irj

-^ XT = tJ

ri Sirs, a

j1

j^ tfK. ^s. e-'-r ■ ASS -«•»§ a TiBwrr —

.» "^

ic

mrcn^

p, 2J2, ir,;'./^/,t van;^ rtij <Lg7C« or

1^, «i> ♦/> wait tb^ ifr'jt'uit7jut of God

t/a/i^*,
p« 2y/, }rj '\:»tsrX:u% %cii:h panithment,

p* 2^ ari'l hz/w^'iev^T your charity, etc
p« 25$, '^/ifi//t <//riceive v^ wtil oi our

way,
f/« 2yj. •(.'Tilt in praier and teaching.
|>« 263, rnen o£ parts and port in the

place.
p. 167. h« stays but till He hath

purged, etc
p, 507. and that teeing now God hath«

etc
p. 332. mwe rea<ly to yield obedience^

etc

te^K ^^ ^H» 4M^^B^C3Ssw ^.^^^

:r

— to wah tbe /TMcur of God.

— according t^ ibeir satrMl tra.5i

-* bj JnflkTfng wadSiftmaitia^ es.

^ and wt^ngoer toot charitv, eic

^ cannot conceive so stih:4 of o^xi vax.

— spent m praise and trarhing

— men o€ parts mApott in tite place.

— he stajs j«#ir till He hatii purged,

— and that wny^nowGod hath, etc

— more ready to yield acfuksctnce^ etc

1 Thi» and the next fucceeding, both in the Seotn Articles 0/ the Chstrch atLey-
dsHf feem to have got mixed.

1874-] Dr. Waddingtotis Congregational History. 433

p. 323. give us them in liberty.

p. 329. here are men and women who
have been, etc

p. 329. the echoes of these hills and
waters are wakened.

p. 363. part of the frame prescribed,
etc

p. 369. you desire nothing, etc

p. 37a and so praying, etc, we cease.

p. 373. inviolable prerogative, etc.,
serves for nothing, etc.

p. 373. entices and woos, etc, she
charges and adjures.

p. 374. God's ministers to mankind.

p. 374. such an eye as struck Gehazi
with the leprosy, and Simon
Magus with a curse.

P* 375* t^c gentle west winds shall
open.

p. 394. the appeal lies principally, etc.

p. 414. or institute no new church, etc

p. 415. all churches in such matters
were ordered by the same
rule, etc.

p. 416. so far as by free consent their
combination goes, etc

p. 417. ordination, therefore, presup-
poseth, etc.

p. 41 7. they dispense it immediately,
she by them mediately.

p. 429. we have this sincere profession,
etc

p. 429. never work in any of us, etc

p. 429. churches erected by the Apos-
tles.

p. 429. to judge them anti-christian.

p. 429. to make the man of Gkxl perfect,
etc

p. 429. mere circumstances we except.

p. 330. and indeed such and no other,
etc

p. 432. They grievously complain, etc

p. 509. sought for by all that went un-
der the name of Indepen-
dents, etc

p. 512. Mark the upright man, etc.

p. 513. our loss is great and bitter, etc

p. 513. strikes me in this special man-
ner,
p. 513. we wait for that blessed hour.

— give us therein liberty.

— here are men who have been, etc

— the echoes of these hills are wakened.

— part of the prayer prescribed, etc

— we desire nothing, etc

— and so praying, etc., we crave,

— mzWjMi^/r prerogative, etc, was for

nothing, etc

— entices and pravesj etc, she charges

and abjures.

— God's mercies to mankind

— such an eye as shook Gehazi with the

leprosy, and Simon Magus
with a curse.

— the gentUr winds shall open.

— the appeal has principally, etc

— or constitute no new church, etc

— all churches were ordered by the same

rule, etc

— so far as by free consent, then^ com-

bination goes, etc

— oxdjLXi2^\on presupposing, tic

— they dispense it immediately, and he

by them mediately.

— we have this since our profession, etc

— never work many of us, etc

— churches enacted by the Apostles.

— to judge them unchristian.

— to make the mind of God perfect, etc

— new circumstances we except

— and indeed such another^ etc

— Thty generally com^Xzin, etc.

— sought for all that went under the

name of Independents, etc

— Mark tht perfect man, etc

— our loss is exceeding great and bitter,

etc

— strikes me in a special manner.

— we wait for that blessed hcpe.

434 ^^« Waddingtoti s Congregational History. U^ly,

p. 513. if it had not been for this rea-
son, etc

p. 513. being unfit to write, etc

p. 513. get it written out fair, etc

p 513. should not be readie before
winter, etc

p. 514. and inscribe them in, etc

p. 521. amongst the midst of his friends,
etc

p. 521. living many times without bread
or com, etc

p. 522. yea, till within five or six years,
etc

p. 522. in ripping up the heart and con-
science, etc.

p. 579. in city and country.

p. 616. their ministers prosecuted with
much violence on the Act of
£\o per month, and other
Acts.

p. 635. work on one side.

p. 676. But their pastors ought to have,
etc

— if it had not been for this occasion,

— because unfit to write, etc

— get it written on so far , etc

— should not be mcuic before winter, etc

— and transcribe them in, etc

— in the midst of his friends, etc

— beinj^ many times without bread or

com, etc

— until five or six years, etc

— in brining up the heart and conscience.

— in city and county.

— Xheix xoXmsitis are much persecuied "Kith

much violence on the account
of ;f 40 per month, and other
accounts.

— work on our side.

— But that pastors ought to have, etc

(4.) Much worse than this, however, Dr. Waddington evi-
dently believes that it is quite right for an author who is per-
petually citing authorities, and who claims to do so with unusual
care, to condense, modify, and garble the form of their testimony
to suit his own convenience or caprice, without his giving to
his readers the slightest intimation that he purposes to do this,
or that, in point of fact, he ever has done it, in any single given
instance. It has already been intimated that such a canon of
authorship ought to exclude the person who may adopt it from
good and regular standing among writers. The ethics of
the subject are well settled, and they demand of every honor-
able man the most implicit conformity. So far, indeed, as the
mere fact of vague and general indebtedness to others may be
concerned, and the degree to which that indebtedness should
be avowed, there may be varieties of judgment, as there unde-
niably is diversity of reputable practice. But was it ever known
that difference of opinion exists as to the rule that he who an-
nounces that he is adopting another's words, and who assumes to
aid the eye to comprehend the exact particulars by putting his
quotation between inverted commas, or into smaller type, or in

1 874-] ^^' Waddingtofis Congregational History, 435

both ways, is bound to quote his authorities as correctly as he can;
if he make omissions, is under obligation to intimate the fact by
the use of asterisks, or some equivalent method ; and has no
more business to condense and rewrite his authority, while still
claiming it as being in its original form, by keeping it to the
ordinary seeming of a quotation, than he has to steal the whole
and incorporate it with his own lucubrations without any ac-
knowledgment at all ?

Attention has already been directed to the fact that Dr.
Waddington, in his preface, distinctly claims to let his witnesses
" speak for themselves in their own manner." He even goes
so far (xv) as to anticipate that complaint may be made be-
cause " the documents are cited in their original form, and at
too great length," and replies to that objection by pleading that
'* they are so exhibited /<?r the sake of exact truth, and to avoid a
colouring that would be deceptive!' After this, and the more in
the absence of any subsequent hint that this rule, for any rea-
son or under any circumstances, has ever been departed from,
his readers surely have a right to expect that so far as his ex-
tracts may go, they are as thoroughly sure of getting from his
pages the ipsissimis verbis of all authors whom he cites, as
they would be from the books' or manuscripts which at first
hand brought those authors into contact with the reading
world. Dr. Waddington confesses beforehand possible *' blem-
ishes of style " and ** lack of skill in the arrangement," and
fencies that to have cast the whole in " a more ornate form "
might have promoted the " immediate success " of his labors ;
but he has nowhere so much as suggested any plea for the least
departure from common fidelity to those whose opinions he
undertakes to set forth, or intimated any intention of editing
them into his narrative.

It is pertinent now to examine his practice in this regard.
Take one of the instances which first comes up, where he
quotes a few sentences from the Epitome of Martin Mar Prel-
ate, of which a copy of the original edition of 15891 happens
to be available for comparison : —

Martin (p. iii). Dr. W. (p. 41).

My mind towards you you shall from My mind toward you, you shall from

time to time understand by my pistles, time to time understand.
[43 printed lines left out]

SECOND SERIES. — VOL. VI NO. 3. 29

436

Dr. Waddingtoris Congregational History. [July,

It will be but follie for you to per-
secute the Courtier Martin, untill you
have cleared your selves (which you
can never do) of the crimes he hath
layd to your charge. Alas ! poore
bishops, you would faine be hidden
in a net I perceive. / will grow to a
point with you. Have but a free dis-
putation with the Puritans, etc

It will be but folly for you to per-
secute the courtier, Martin, until you
have cleared yourselves (which you
can never do) of the crimes he hath
laid to your charge. • Alas ! poor
bishops, you would fain be hidden in
a net, I perceive. Have but a free
disputation with the Puritans, etc

Here, within exactly one inch's measurement of the t)rpe of
Dr. Waddington's extract from Martin, occur two lesser omis-
sions,— one of three words and one of eight, — besides the huge
one of forty-three lines (amounting to the value of an entire
page of small size black letter), and all, as the reader can see,
without notice of any break whatever in the continuity of
thoilght or language.

A little further on (p. 72) occurs a like case of the omission of
nearly the same amount of matter from an extract from Penry's
History of Korah, Dathan^ and Abirant, On page 120 we get
the same thing on a much smaller scale, where the omission
of a single word wholly changes the sense. He is translating
from one of Francis Junius's letters to the Brownists at Am-
sterdam, and he makes it read, " If wrong be done in England,
yet this injury hath ceased," etc. ; but Junius wrote, ** Si in
Anglia vobis facta est injuria," etc. (Epistolcs, etc., p. 71.)

Take the following from Henry Jacob's Attestation, etc. : —

Jacob (162).

For as it is absolutely necessary that
a true minister of the Gospel have his
calling given [him outwardly from some
persons, and that these persons have
good and just authoritie to give it : so
likewise, it is absolutely necessarie
that every true minister of the Gospel
have his calling given him] by those
who are by Christ himself, or by His
Holy Spirit in the Apostles authorized
to give it

Dr. W. (183).

For as it is absolutely necessary that
a true minister of the gospel have his
calling given by those who are by
Christ Himself (or by his Holy Spirit
in the Apostles) authorized to give it

Here one main point of the argument is quietly left out,
and the reader is expected to suppose that the enfeebled

1 8/4-] Dr, Waddingtofis Congregational History, 437

sentence came from Henry Jacob. The same thing in re-
gard to the same author — sometimes in a worse degree and
sometimes in one not quite so bad — occurs twelve times
within three pages, in one instance sixty-four lines being thus
ignored.

One of the scarcest printed books from which Dr. Wadding-
ton makes extended quotation is the Retractation of John
Smyth, of which, in fact, the copy in the Minster Library, at
York, has been thought to be unique, and with this he takes
great liberties. In some three pages of extracts (pp. 1 87-190), be-
sides a variety of minor errors, he omits in two instances eight
lines, in another twenty, in another twenty-eight, in another
thirty-one, in another forty-two, in another sixty, and in still
another sixty-six, — always without notice to the reader, and
twice he so joins the fragments together that only a comma
lies between the disjecta metnbra.

It will suggest the amount of this kind of offence against
the proprieties of literature which the book contains, if it be
further stated that, in addition to omissions of words and
brief phrases, in instances so numerous that no attempt has
been made to count them, the following grosser exclusions
have been noticed in an examination of less than half of the
quotations which are contained in the volume, viz. on p. 220,
one of thirty-four lines ; p. 229, of thirty-two ; p. 232, of eigh-
teen ; p. 233, of eight ; p. 234, of six ; p. 238, of nine ; p. 246,
of twenty-seven; p. 250, of nine; p. 251, of eleven ; p. 257,
one of seventeen and another of six ; p. 266, one of two ; p.
271, of eleven ; p. 394, of twelve ; p. 414, of four ; p. 415, of
twenty-three; p. 528, of twenty-two; p. 579, of thirty-eight;
p. 580, of six, and p. 617, of eighteen.

Perhaps the longest stride is taken (p. 393) in copying from
Catharine Chidley's yustification of t/te Independent Churches
of Christy where two paragraphs which are made to follow each
other as naturally and innocently as if the second had come
wet from the author's pen before the first had begun to dry, the
investigating reader will find to have been (not perfectly) copied,
the first irom the 34th and the second from the 59th page of
the original quarto, with twenty-four solid pages of type be-
tween them.

438 Dr. Waddingtofi s Congregational History, [July,

One or two examples will illustrate with what ill success
this work of emendation — if it be intended for that — has
been accomplished, and how much better the author is himself
than as rewritten by Dr. W. He quotes in one case from
Bacons Historical Discourses (of course without saying so)
with the following result :

Dr. Bacon's Davenport (p. 20).

Davenport warned the people] not
to be rash or slight in giving their votes
to things they understood not, but with-
out respect to ^en, as they should be
satisfied and persuaded in their ctvn
minds f to give their answers in such
sort as they would be willing they
should stand upon record for pos-
terity, etc

Dr. W.'s Davenport (p. 330).

[Davenport warned the people] not
to be rash or slight in giving their votes
to things they did not understand, but
to digest thoroughly aim/ without respect
to men, what should be proposed to
them, giving such answers as they
should be willing should stand upon
record for posterity.

This is the way in which he mangles an extract from Bishop
Hall's Hnmble Remonstrance: —

Bishop Hall (p. 10).

Part of the frame prescribed by our
Saviour, was composed of the formes
of devotion then formerly usuall ; and
God's people ever since Moses his
dales, constantly practiced it ; and put
it over unto the times of the Gospel ;
under which whiles it is said that Peter
and John went up to the Temple at
the ninth houre of prayer, we know
the prayer wherewith they joyned was
not of an extemporary and sudden con-
ception, but of a regular prescription ;
the formes whereof are yet extant and
ready to be produced, eta

Dr. W. (p. 363).

Part of the prayer prescribed by
our Saviour, was composed of the
forms of devotion then formerly used.
And God's people ever since Moses
his days, constantly practised it, and
put it over unto the times of the
Gospel under which it is said that
Peter and John who went up to the
Temple at the ninth hour of prayer.
We know the prayer wherewith they
joined was not of an extemporary and
sudden conception, ^^ former whereof
are yet extant and ready to be pro-
duced, etc.

As the reproduction stands, what with the change of impor-
tant words, the introduction of a total break in the sense by a
period where there is none in the original, and the general
muddle of what follows, for pure nonsense this would be hard
to be exceeded.

Dr. Waddington has sometimes carried this freedom with his
author so far as to skip backwards and forwards, without any

i874*] Dr, Waddingtofi s Congregational History, 439

reason that suggests itself other than his own fancy, so that the
reader who undertakes to follow his citations finds the greatest
difficulty in doing so, and the result becomes a very curious jum-
ble. For example, he devotes two pages and a half (174-176) to
a succession of extracts from that copy of the Petition for Tolera^
tion, credited to Henry Jacob, which is in the Lambeth Library,
and which bears the marginal MS. annotations of King James the
First ; throwing these marginalia into the text as if constituting
a dialogue between his Majesty and the petitioners, and appar-
ently a continuous one in the order set down — no page refer-
ences being given. The whole extract amounts to ninety-three
lines. Of these the first seventeen are from p. 14 of the origi-
nal; the next nine from the previous page (13) ; the next
nine from p. 6 {forty-three lines, however, being omitted between
the first line and the second, without so much as a comma as
a funeral monument over them ; and five lines more between
the fifth and sixth) ; the next nineteen are from p. 7 (with two
lines out between the sixth and seventh) ; the next twelve are
from p. 13 again ; and the last twenty-seven are from p. 41
(with four cases of the omission of from one to seven words
each).

In one instance (p. 416) he appears to have condensed twenty-
four of Thomas Hooker's quarto pages {Survey of the Summe of
Church Discipline) into the three lines following, which he credits
to p. 204, and which we quote exactly as he gives them. He
says : —

"On the subject of Ecclesiastical Power Hooker says : * The Power of tht
Keys is given to the people : the power of the keys doth not make a pastor ; the
power of the keys is of larger extent than the power of office.* "

One would of course expect on turning to p. 204 of Hooker's
treatise to come upon this exact language ; but there is no
such sentence on that page, none, it is believed, in the whole
volume ; but this is Dr. Waddington's epitomizing, credited
to the old Hartford divine.

On page 414, the reader is directed to a paragraph with
regard to the practical design of the Christian Church, from
John Owen. Though uncredited, it is from his Inquiry into the
original, etc, ofEvang, Churches, etc. It consists of thirteen lines.

440 Dr. Waddingtons Congregational History, [July,

Of these the first two are from p. 302 of that treatise, as
printed in the xvth volume of Owen's works; the next five
fi-om p. 306 ; the next two from p. 307 ; the next is not Owen's ;
a part of the next is from p. 308, and the remainder appears to
be a condensation of a few pages of Owen's argument : at
any rate it has not been identified in the verbal form in which
it is here given.

But for detailed criticism this must suffice. The reader's
patience will have been overtaxed, although the list of various
inaccuracies which have been noted in those portions of the
volume which have been carefully examined, has not been
exhausted. It remains :

5. To glance briefly at the general scope of the work, and
the relation of its performance to that public need and expecta-
tion which it was intended, or was supposed to be intended, to
supply. We take it for granted that students of Puritan His-
tory, who have desired to go behind the valuable but crude,
incomplete, and neccessarily unsatisfying volumes of Neal and
Brook and Wilson and Crosby, and others who have mainly
been content with repeating them rather than reinforcing them
by original research ; and those, especially, who have wanted
more light upon the exact particulars of the divergence of Sep-
aratism from Puritanism ; have been looking to Dr. Waddington
to supply their need. They have known his tastes and oppor-
tunities, and they have waited for this issue — covering the
years of intensest interest to them — to aid them by exhaustive
research, clear and just generalization, and apt and accurate
statement, to understand minutely and completely that struggle
and onward march of ideas out of which modern Congregation-
alism in religion, and Democratic Republicanism in civil things,
began to be. In the first volume Dr. Waddington had an-
nounced that his intention was to write the history of " the de-
velopment of the principles denominated Congregational" In
the preface of the present he says that he proceeds " to exhibit
the origin, growth, and influence of Congregational Churches,
from the accession of Queen Elizabeth to the Revolution of
1688." A generation has passed since the venerable Hanbury
— senior deacon of the church in Southwark to which Dr. Wad-
dington for many years ministered — made to the reading

1 874-] Dr. Waddingtotis Congregational History, 441

world the inestimable contribution of his Historical Memorials ^
relating to the Independents^ etc,, in three solid octavos, into
which he had gathered the substance of the many volumes of the
fathers with a patience, an extended research, and an accuracy
of treatment which left little in that direction to be desired.
It seemed to remain for Dr. Waddington to glean whatever
additional treasures the State Paper office and the great libra-
ries might contain, and then to digest and classify the whole,
so that, as upon the stepping-stones of his developments of
great facts and principles, one might easily pass through the
wilderness of related literature straight to the goal of some just
conclusion.

It may readily be inferred from what has been developed as to
the general character of the book, that to look for anything like
this from the mind capable of such and so many inaccuracies,
is a vain thing. Fidelity to particulars must ever be the first
step towards safety in generalization ; and where habitual con-
fusion presides over details, it must be useless to expect order
and truth and sound philosophy as the result of all.

That there is progress along these pages is not to be de-
nied ; that a great many valuable documents and volumes have
been consulted in their composition, and that many good
words and grand thoughts, and some stirring incidents have
filtered from them into the book, ought surely to be conceded ;
but that the writer has succeeded in aiding his readers to any
clear idea, either of the growth of Congregational principles,
the consecutive planting of Congregational churches, or the
precise relation of the men successively prominent in the move-
ment to the several stages of the development of the new pol-
ity and practice, is not apparent. The author's own mind
would seem to have been in some degree of chronic confusion,
and to have lost the faculty of crystallizing his thoughts into
distinctness of form, justness of hypothesis, and energy of on-
ward statement.

In his preface (p. viii) he speaks of a company of four pioneers
— who were liberated from the London prisons to be banished
as colonists to Newfoundland, compelled to return, and found
refuge in Holland — as though they furnished the nucleus of
the first Congregational Church in the Low Countries. But

442 Dr. Waddingtons Congregational History. [July,

this liberation, as he subsequently adds (p. 1 1 5), was in the spring
of 1 597, and the two Johnsons, with Studley and Clark, did not
reach Holland until the autumn of that year ; while nothing
can be more certain than that there was a separate church ex-
istent in Amsterdam, which in the previous year (1596) had
printed A Tnu Confession of the Faith and Hiimble Acktiowl-
edgement of the Alegeatice which wee, hir Majesties Subjects
falsely called Brownists, doe hould, etc, ; and Dr. Waddington
afterwards says himself (p. 104) that " the members of the church
in Southwark, who had the opportunity, went to Amsterdam
in 1 593. This church, which seems to date back to some time
in 1586, and from which issued, in 1589, -4 True Description out
of the Word God of tlte visible Church} he evidently regards as
the earliest instance of a church organized on Congregational
principles in modern times which succeeded in gaining conti-
nuity and history. But George Johnson, writing in Amster-
dam, while a member of this church, repeatedly refers to the
church at Norwich as " an elder sister." ^ And it may be here
remarked as singular, that Dr. Waddington, although his spe-
cial object in this volume is to exhibit the " origin, growth, and
influence of Congregational churches** seems to make no refer-
ence whatever to this Norwich church. George Johnson says
that " Mr. Hunt " was its pastor,^ he further implies that Daniel
Studley had been a member of it,* and the following passage
will indicate something of his idea of the feeling existing be-
tween the two churches about the beginning of the seventeenth
century. He says : —

1 " The pastor [Francis Johnson]^ Daniel Studley, and the rest, like not to heare
a church should be established at London [none seems yet to have taken there
the place left vacant by their removal] ; or that the church of Norwich encreas-
eth ; they would have al to come to them, to fill up their number, to encrease
their contributions. Witness the one, their continual disgracing of the pastor
[Mr. Hunt], and church at Norwich, and the drawing of people from thence unto

^ Although a copy of this is in the British Museum, and although Hanbury (i, p.
28) prints largely from the venerable classic. Dr. Waddington makes no reference
to it, but quotes (apparently) imperfect portions of it» as from ^ a retnarkable pa-
per, preserved in the State Records." (p. 32.)

* Discourse of sorm Troubles and Excommuftuations, etc, pp. 44, 205, 206.

* Ibid, p. 205.

* Ibid. p. 205.

1 874-] ^^* Waddingtofis Congregational History, 443

them. Witness the other, their dealing about the people at London, who would
have had Mr. Cr. their teacher, but by their devises they made a iarre betweene
the people and him, whereupon he stumbled and fell. The Lord give him repen-
tance, if not, as at his, so at their, hands wil his blood be required ; they having
by their dealing driven him away." *

George Johnson speaks again of another church having col-
lateral existence — at Chatsam[ Chatham .^]^ — of which Dr.
Waddington makes no mention. Many would have been
grateful, also, to Dr. W., if he had thrown some light upon the
reasons and the period of the stay of the London church, while
it was en route for Amsterdam, at Naarden ; where there is
evidence that its poor members received some " benevolence "
from the magistrates.^

So copious have been Dr. Waddington's citations from the
early literature of modem Congregationalism, and the struggle
out of which it was evolved, that one wonders how he has hap-
pened still to pass by so many of its classics in silence. He
quotes an unimportant sentence (p. 23) from Robert Harrison,
— Browne's first and chief colleague, — but makes no reference
to his Little Treatise upon the First Verse of tite 122 Psalm —
stirring up unto careful desiring and dutifull laboring for the
True Church Government (1583) which is at least noteworthy
as showing [pp. in, 112] a degree of charity towards the
Church of England for which the earliest Brownists get no
credit. So he makes no allusion to that Fruitfull Sermon upon
the 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8 verses of the xii chapter of Paule to the
Romanes y which Waldegrave printed in 1584, and again in 1586,
and which is especially noticeable for the clearness with which
it defines, and discriminates between, the various offices in the
local church ; and none to Edward Glover and his books, or
to Stephen Bredwell's replies to the same. His references to
the Martin Mar-Prelate controversy are very meagre, and he
does not allude to some of the most important of that series of
extraordinary pamphlets. It seems a little remarkable also that
in his account of the trial and tragic end of Barrow and Green-
wood he should not have availed himself of that Collection of

^ Jbid. p. 44.
2 Ibid, p. 205.

• Ibid, p. 151 ; White's Discovery of Brawnism^ p. 15; The Prophane Sckistm
of the Browniits^ p. 27 ; Francis Johnson's Answer to White, p. 1 5.

444 ^^' Waddingtoris Congregational History, [Ju'y»

Certain Letters and Conferences lately passed Betwixt Certaine
Preachers & Two Prisoners in the Fleets which, in the mid-
summer of 1590, Robert Stokes caused to be printed at Dort,
and a couple of hundred of which he smuggled over to Eng-
land in his " cloak-bag," for cautious circulation ; ^ which Dr.
W. would have found at Lambeth, and at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. The two books of which John Greenwood was sole
author — one of which reached two editions in its first year
— are not considered. So neither are Richard Clyfton's two.
Nor does he refer to John Smyth's Paralleles: Censures: Obser-
vations (1609), from which (p. 54) he might have quoted the
following passage, which reappeared years after, almost word
for word, in New England : —

** You arc to remember that Christ's church in several respects is a Monarchic, an
Aristocratic, a Democratic. In respect of Christ the King it is a Monarchy ; of
the Eldership an Aristocratic ; of the brethren joyntly a Democratic or Popular
government"

The strangest of these omissions, however, is that of all cita-
tion of, and reference to, the great works of John Robinson.
Robinson himself is spoken of, and with just eulogy, many
times. But his yustification of Separation from the Church of
England^ his yust and Necessary Apology of Certain Christians
no less contumelious ly than commonly called Brownists or Bar-
rowistSy his discussion Of Religious Communion, Private ana
Public y his People s Plea for the Exercise of Prophecy, and his
Treatise on the Lawfulness of Hearing Ministers in the Church
of Englafidy are not alluded to as having any the least influ-
ence upon the struggle in which it has been usual to suppose
they bore an influential, and in some respects decisive, part.
The Dutch theologians of his day valued the stroke of his sword
of logic in their controversy with the Arminians,^ and the bitten
though well-read Baylie, declared him to be " the most learned,
polished, and modest spirit" that ever Brownism enjoyed.^

^ Athena: Caniabrigienses, ii, i66.

■ Hoombeek says of him [Summa Controversiarum Religionis, etc., p. 741], *'Vir-
ille gratus nostris, dum vixit, fuit, et Theologis Leidensibus familiaris ac honora-
tus. Apologiam edidit suo, et Ecclesix suae nomine a 1619, quae legitur Latine, et
Anglicc recusa pridem a 1644, digna quae a Theologis omnibus serio expendatur.
• . . Scripsit preterea varia contra Arminianos ; frequens quippe et acer erat
Episcopii in Academia adversarius et opponens."

• A Dissvasive From thi errours of The Time, etc (1645), p. 17.

1 874-] Congregational Necrology. 471

testimony after an intimate acquaintance with him as a student and
as a minister in a neighboring parish for twelve years."

Mr. Brigham was interested in all matters pertaining to the wel-
fare of the people among whom he dwelt, and made special efforts
in behalf of schools and all public improvements. He did not dis-
parage any branch of knowledge, and was well informed in regard to
the pursuits of his people ; yet his first ambition was to be well read
in his own profession.

In the first twenty-six years of his ministry he never lost a Sab-
bath's preaching through ill health. He was always punctual in his
attendance upon the meetings of church conferences and ministerial
associations.

Rev. A. Stevens says, " His presence at the association was always
regarded as the guarantee of a profitable meeting. His subjects
were well thought out, and his thoughts well put, and he was always
heard with esteem and profit."

Mr. Brigham was a good specimen of the faithful Gospel minister,
A good man, who gave himself " wholly to these things."

He had deep religious convictions and was fearless in giving utter-
ance to them. Taking the Word of God as his point of departure,
he was not afraid to declare its plainest truths.

During the last months of his life he said he only regretted that
he had not preached the Gospel more faithfully. He loved the Bible,
and continued to read it according to a prescribed plan till within
two days of his death.

The last winter of his life was spent with a daughter, a teacher of
the High School in West Springfield, Mass., where he found many
friends, and was favored by constant tokens of kindness and es-
teem. He returned to his home in Winchendon but two days
before his death.

A patient sufferer, a cheerful Christian, he was not afraid of death
when the summons came, but sweetly fell asleep in Jesus.

Mr. Brigham was married May 4, 1843, to Miss Maria Davenport,
of Boylston, Mass. She died at Ashfield, Mass., Sept 21, 1857,
leaving four children, all now living. He was married again to Miss
Laura Cleveland, of Medfield, Mass., Oct. 2, i860, who survives
him. D. F.

Edward Hallam Currier, oldest son of Warren Currier, late
Judge of the Supreme Court of Missouri, and Lydia (Woodward)
Currier, died at the residence of his father in St« Louis, Mo., April

472 Congregational Necrology. [July*

1 8, 1874, in his twenty-sixth year, having been bom in Windsor, Vt^
May 21, 1848.

The following just notice of him as a scholar and teacher ap-
peared in the SL Louis Dispatch^ April 20 : —

** In 1 86 1 young Currier, being then in his thirteenth year, was ad-
mitted to the Sl Louis High School, where he studied for four years,
graduating in 1865 among the first in his class. He was graduated
at Dartmouth College in 1869. His position there as a student was
the same as at the High School.

*^ In 1S71 he became a teacher of the natural sciences in the High
School where he was as successful as an instructor as he had been
as a pupiU winning the confidence, respect, and affection of teachers
and scholars alike. A few months previous to his death he was
compelled to resign his position temporarily, on account of ill health.

** During his brief, useful, and honorable life, young Currier was
associated with the most talented young gentlemen of this city, and
among them are his warmest and most appreciative friends. He
possessed far more than ordinary natural abilities, was thoroughly
and carefully educated, and was even in his boyhood distinguished
for a dignified courtesy of manner."

Edward, in his Junior year at college, united with the Dartmouth
College Church, March, 1868. At the time of his graduation, it was
his purpose to study for the ministry, but his health became some-
what impaired the following winter. In the succeeding spring he
went to Colorado, and remained there a number of months, and
received some benefit from that climate, but his health was not
fully restored. Under the advice of physicians, he gave up his pur-
pose of entering the ministry, and applied himself, as he was able,
to other lines of thought and study.

Through his maternal ancestry he was a descendant of Miles
Standish, of the Mayflower. His mother, a daughter of George and
Elizabeth (Leverett) Woodward, was a great-granddaughter of Rev.
Eleazer Wheelock, d. d., the founder and first President of Dart-
mouth College. There was especial reason, therefore, why he should
have been drawn to this college from his Western home.

From early life he possessed a lovely spirit, but his Christian
character became more earnest and pronounced in his later years.
He led many of his pupils to begin the better life, and his Christian
influence in the Pilgrim Church, of which he was an active and be-
loved member, and among a large circle of young people in the city,
was very decided.

Though not permitted to enter the ministry, yet at his funeral over

l874«] Congregational Necrology. 473

six hundred students belonging to the higher schools of the city were
present to bear testimony to his Christian fidelity, and the spiritual
good they had received through him.

His last days on earth were exceptionally peaceful and blessed.
A Christian friend who spent the last Sabbath afternoon with him
before his death, makes this comforting record : —

" He gave me a cordial welcome, and was exceedingly cheerful
and talked freely of his approaching dissolution. * I was never more
peaceful,' he said ; ' the king of terrors is entirely disarmed. I am
stayed and soothed by an unfaltering trust I die with a Christian
faith, not shrinking. can trust Christ to carry me through, and
bring me to the mansions prepared for them that love him. I knew
that I had nothing to do but trust ; I did trust and felt perfectly
secure. Christ has promised to receive and care for those who come
to him. I have tried to come, and I have no doubt whatever but that
He will do as He has promised. Never before did the promises of
the Gospel have so much meaning. It seems like going home to
rest I am to be set free from this body that has given me so much
trouble.' "

To his pastor he expressed many beautiful and consoling thoughts,
and among other important messages, he left these : " Tell my
scholars, my trust is not now in science or philosophy, but in the
Lord Jesus Christ" " Say at the young men's prayer-meeting, my
heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord.' "

The following lines, found on his desk afler his decease, copied in
pencil in his handwriting, seem to have given expression to his feel-
ings in the early part of his last sickness : —

** Jesus, deliverer I
Come thou to me;
Soothe thou my voyaging

Over life's sea.
Thou, when the storm of death

Roars, sweeping by,
Whisper, O Truth of Truth,
Peace I it is I."

C. I«. G.

The Rev. Isaac Farwell Holton, who died at Everett, Mass.,
Jan. 25, 1874, aged 61 years, was born in Westminster, Vt., August
30, 181 2, and was the son of William and Olive (Rockwood) Hol-
ton. In 1828 he went to South Berwick, Maine, and there resided
with an uncle, Isaac Holton, a graduate of the University of Ver-

474 Congregational Necrologj. Q^>

mont, four years, teadiing part of tbe time. In 1831 he vas in
Amberst Academy completing his prqnration fiv ccdkf^ and vas
graduated from Amherst College, Ifass^ in 1836, and from the Umon
Theological Seminary, New YotIl dty, in 1839, having joined the
Middle Qass in 1837. In 1840 he was an instructor in Dr. Dziid
Nelson's Mission Institute, at Quincy, HI In 1848, he occiqaed the
chair of Botany in one of the New York dty Scho<^ of Medirny
In 1856 Mr. Holton was appointed Profess<x' of Chemistry and Nat-
ural History in Middlebory College, Vt, which position he resigned
in 1857. Previous to this, in 1852, his passionate lore of natnral
science, especially {Botany, in which Dr. Asa Gray, <^ Harrard,
ranked him as among the first scholars in this coontrj, had sent him
to South America on a two years' foot tramp, the result of which
was an octavo volume, published in New York, in 1857, under the
title of New Grenada : Twenty Months m tht Andes. In 1859, after
some two years of preaching at Meredith Village, N. H., and Corn-
wall, Vt, he received an appointment from the A. H. M. Society to
labor at Lawrence, McHenry Co., IlL ; was ordained an Evangelist
at that place, in i860, May i, by the Presbytery of Belvedere, Pro£
Blaisdell, of Beloit Collie, preaching the ordination sermon. Four
years of ministerial labor were expended in Lawrence and Alden, six
miles distant In 1863 ^^ removed to Hillsgrove, IlL, from whidi
place he transferred his residence to Boston, Mass., in 1865. ^f*
Holton was married in Cornwall, Vl, April 26, 1858, to Mary Susanna
Warner, and left four children, two sons and two daughters.

The scientific attainments of Prof Holton were eminent both for
variety and thoroughness. Much of his learning was in fields and
nooks, quite out of the beaten paths. He brought away from his
researches among tbe Andes 1800 different species of plants. He
was an expert in Mathematics, and made many abstruse investiga-
tions in that science. Whatever he did was of a most painstaking
exactness. His power to master a branch of knowledge was greatly
beyond his ability to communicate it to others. As an instructor he
was not successfiiL He pursued study for its own sake, for the pure
love of it. Writing continually for the periodical press on every kind
of topic, both before and after his final removal East, he was singu-
larly conscientious in always securing the closest possible accuracy.
Sending to an editor a newspaper article on the Danish question, in
1864, he says : " I thought I could write it without opening a book,
and find, on finishing it, I have used eight, and that without full sat-
isfaction. Accuracy will not pay till beyond the grave." For some
time he was employed in popularizing and condensing scientific

k

1 874-] Congregational Necrology. 475

works on mechanics, mathematics, and medicine, for a New York
publisher. He must have used tight screws, as he wrote to a friend,
" It costs two dollars to reduce a lecture of Proi Henry's to ten
lines."

While drudging for a mere existence as a Home Missionary on an
Illinois prairie, during the late war, he thus, with a mixture of play-
ful banter and almost disheartened impatience, refers to his pursuit
of literary tasks under trying enough difficulties : " Perhaps I can
write best, * cabined, cribbed, confined,' with three roystering little
children in our one living-room, writing now on the dining-table,
then on an atlas or melodeon or sewing-machine, taking books from
their shelves in the bedrooms, or from their boxes up-stairs, now
stopping to bring wood or water, now to discuss rails and cord-wood
with my tenant, now to act as justice of the peace in my little do-
minion, associating only with men 'whose talk is of oxen,' with no
current literature in reach or time for it — quite probably not He
who would try to eat a wild pineapple from its native rock, could
not judge thereby what it might become in a better soil."

Various considerations operated to convince Mr. Holton that it
was not his duty to give his life any longer to looking after those few
sheep in the wilderness. Though devoted heartily to the Christian
cause, and of a singularly childlike religious spirit, he was not popular
as a preacher. The war was in progress, and his mind was set
on a chaplaincy in the army, for which his general information and
great mechanical aptitudes would have well adapted him. He, in
fact, made application for this post in a colored regiment. " If I
stay here another year, it will be because I have nowhere else to go,
and it seems as if the time will be lost ... I feel like Uriah in
Jerusalem, orcharding here, while 4,000,000 freedmen and as many
poor whites are coming to the light. . . . But no time is really
lost while we follow the Pillar of Cloud." This army project did not,
however, succeed, and his intense longing for an outlet into more
congenial activities was finally gratified by an arrangement which
brought him to Boston, a year or two after, as an assistant editor of
the Boston Recorder. Into this long-desired work he threw all his
energies and varied acquisitions. As an illustration of his singular
aptness for this position — when, about that date, the Recorder
published a jubilee number, at the completion of its fiftieth year, by
a few days of exploration and study, Mr. Holton, though previously
unacquainted with Boston, got up a minute and accurate description
of the place, at the time the Recorder was founded, giving the loca-
tion of the streets, the principal buildings and business establish-

476 Congregational Necrology. [Jolyi

ments, and an admirable account of the dty in those early days.
When the Recorder was combined with the CongregationaUst^ and
the Daily News was issued, Mr. Holton was employed as one of
its editors, and was hard at work upon its columns, and other
literary and scientific engagements, when death suqirised him appar-
ently in his usual health. He had attended church, Jan. 25, but
almost immediately on reaching home was stricken down with sud-
den paralysis of the heart, and expired, — a fit ending of his busy,
hard-worked life. She who best can testify to its spirit, says, " As
a family, we know how faithfiilly he did his work ; how he wanted to
inculcate in his children the same purpose of thoroughness and faith-
fiilness, in whatever they undertook, as has ever characterized him.
. • . We realize that, if he came short in leaving us worldly
goods, he has left us a noble legacy in his good name."

J. T. T.

Rev. John Walter Pierce, who died at Highgate, Vt, March 2,
1872, aged sixty years, was the son of John and Lucy (Carroll) Pierce,
and was bom in Sutton, Mass., July 11, 181 1. He became a Chris-
tian while young, under the ministry of Rev. John Maltby, afterward
for many years the highly esteemed pastor of the Hammond Street
Church, Bangor, Me. It was through Mr. Maltb/s influence that he
was induced to commence study with a view to the ministry.

Following his much loved pastor to Bangor, there he entered the
Bangor Classical Institute, and was graduated at the Bangor Theo-
logical Seminary in 1840. He was ordained at Sutton, Mass., Oct
20, 1840, and commenced his work as a minister, in the service of
the A. H. M. Society, at Hudson, Mich., where he labored with
fidelity and success two or three years, when, the climate being
deemed unfavorable to the health of his family, he removed to Har-
persville, Delaware County, N. Y. After a ministry there of a few
years, his own health failed and he was obliged for a season to sus-
pend ministerial labor. For some time he was engaged in a secular
agency. But at length his health was so far recovered that he ven-
tured to resume the duties of his chosen calling, which he did, with
the Congregational Church.at East Westminster, Vt, in 1851, where
he labored acceptably two years or more. In 1853 he accepted a
call to the church in Jericho, Vt., where he remained four years.
His ministry in Jericho was highly successful. A precious revival was
enjoyed, and the church was made glad by additions to its member-
ship. He next removed to Highgate for one year, and thence to St

i874«] Congregational Necrology. 477

Alban's Bay, where he had labored but a few months, when it was
deemed necessary to the health of his family that he should seek a
home upon the sea-coast Accordingly in 1859 ^^ removed with his
family to Tremont, on Mt. Desert Island, Maine, where after a minis-
try of five years his own health again failed, so that he was obliged
to cease from ministerial service.

From Mt. Desert he removed to Clinton, Mass., where he remained
four years, unable to preach except occasionally. Though to be laid
aside from the ministry was to him a severe trial, yet as he would not
be idle, he again engaged in secular business, but with less satisfac-
tion than success. He had acquired some property, and having pre-
viously purchased a house in Highgate, in March, 1868, he removed
his family there. His health had for some time seemed gradually
improving, and in Jan* 187 1, his physician pronounced his lungs
well, and judged that he might with safety resume his much loved
profession. Rejoicing at the thought of again laboring in the Gos-
pel ministry, he made an engagement with the church at West Town-
send, Vt., where having preached a few Sabbaths, he left for High-
gate, intending soon to return ; and if suitable arrangements could
be made, to take his family with him. He reached home quite ill
from the effects, as he supposed, of a severe cold. He was confi-
dent that he should soon be well again, and was anxious about
preparations for a removal to his contemplated field of labor. But
alas ! his work as a minister was done. Consumption had taken fast
hold upon him. Alternating periods of comparative comfort, with
days and nights of suffering, measured out a year or more, when his
spirit was released from its clayey tenement and he entered upon his
reward. His remains now sleep in the cemetery at Highgate.

Mr. Pierce was a good preacher ; sound in the faith, clear in his
theological views, nobly earnest and self-sacrificing in his Master's
cause, and ready unto every good word and work. In his last pro-
tracted sickness, he was patient, submissive, trustful, and peaceful.

He was joined in marriage Aug. 30, 1841, with Miss Mary D.
Knight, of Bangor, who lives to mourn his loss. They had six chil-
dren, only three of whom survive.

J. P. s.

4/8 Literary Revuw. [J^>

LITERARY REVIEW.

THEOLOGICAL AND RELIGIOUS.

All who are £uniliar with the Eclipse of Faith will welcome the an-
nouncement of another volume from the same distinguished author. His
theme, in the present instance, is the Superhuman Origin of the BtbUy
The volume consists of nine lectures, with the following titles : I and IL
On some Traits of the Bible which seem at Variance with Certain Princi-
ples and Tendencies of Human Nature. III. Ancillary Arguments, drawn
from Certain Traits of the New Testament, as contrasted with what might
be expected from the Antecedence of the Writers. IV. Arguments de-
rived from (i) ** Coincidences" between certain Statements of Scripture
and certain Facts of History ; (2) Indications of the Unity of the Bible.
V. A Reply to Objections founded on Certain Peculiarities of Form and
Structure exhibited in *he Bible. VI and VII. On Certain Peculiarities
of Style in the Scriptural Writers. VIII. On the Exceptional Position
of the Bible in the World. IX. On Certain Analogies between the Bible
and " The Constitution and Course of Nature."

To these lectures is added an Appendix of forty pages, elucidating more
fully some of the points treated in the lectures.

The whole work is scholarly and profound. The argument is clear, and
displays the incisive qualities of the author. Although he traverses a field
which has been worked again and again by master-minds, his treatise is
fresh, and a valuable contribution to biblical literature.

Mr. Rogers's power of expression is varied and comprehensive. Were
we to criticise his style, we should say his sentences are sometimes too
long. The heads, or leading thoughts, are often pre&ced with an intro-
duction, when it would have been better to have stated them at once.
There is such frequent use of words from foreign languages as may seem,
to some minds, to g^ve the air of pedantry; and the same impression
may be made by the use of such words as '' defecate," *' tractate," and
'' equated." Yet to other minds a simpler style would have taken from
the work some of its present attractions. Had there been a Table of Con-
tents and an Index, they would have increased the value of the volume.

We commend to the sceptically inclined the declaration respecting " cer-
tain generic resemblances among the professed revelations," that ** uni-
formity has prevailed long and far enough to show, if there be any force
in induction at all, that even if there be no God, men will yet have one, or
even many, rather than be destitute of a God altogether." pp. 3, 4.

If any are interested in " Civilized Heathen," we commend to them the
testimony of this learned author respecting the morality of the Bible.
^ How much this draft of morality, consistentiy articulated as it is with
the idea of God, differs from that of the heathen nations in general, is

^ The Superhuman Origin of the Bible inferred from Itsel£ By Henry Rogers.

1 874-] Literary Review. 479

obvious enough to any one who has attentively considered their history."
p. 21.

Speaking of the volumes written against the Bible, this author attests :
" If collected, . . . they would occupy for more than a thousand times the
space of the one volume against which they are directed ; and would cer-
tainly be much more numerous than all the works that all other * sacred '
books ever had the honor of provoking, either for or against them."

p. 331-
This course of lectures will be a valuable accession to any pastor's

library.

PHILOSOPHICAL AND SCIENTIFIC.

The Theological and Philosophical Library ^^d\\A^ by Henry B. Smith,
D. D., and Philip Schafi^ D. D., is a work exhibiting the scholarship and
untiring industry of the editors and the bold enterprise of the publishers.
The character of the books must render the sale limited, as is the case
with all professional works, but the undertaking is not, on this account,
the less important. Students, and particularly studious clergymen, will
gladly avail themselves of this treasury of knowledge. Ueberweg's His-
tory of Philosophy^ in two volumes, constitutes the first portion of the
Philosophical Division. The first volume was issued in 1872, and was
noticed by us at the time. The second volume has been received, and is
worthy of an extended notice ; but such is the massive character of the
materials which it furnishes that it is impossible to give, within our lim-
its, any more than a general idea of the work.

The translation is fi*om the fourth German edition, by George S. Mor-
ris, a Professor of Modem Languages in the University of Michigan, and
associate of the Victoria Institute, London. Vol. II gives the history of
Modem Philosophy. This history the author presents in three divisions.
The first is the epoch of transition to independent investigation, beginning
with the renewal of Platonism. The second is the period of empiricism,
dogmatism, and scepticism, as rival systems, from Bacon and Descartes to
the Encyclopaedists and Hume. The third is Philosophy in its most recent
period, or criticism and speculation fi*om the time of Kant

As to what is to be regarded as Modern Philosophy, Ueberweg makes
the limit commence with the discontinuance of the subserviency of Philos-
ophy to Theology, such as characterized it in its scholastic form, or with
the transition from mediaeval dependence on the authority of the church
and of Aristotle, to the independent choice of authorities, and thence to
the beginnings of original and uncontrolled investigation.

The leamed author not only traces the theories of different philosophers,
but gives us also sketches of their personal history, and catalogues of their

1 History of Philosophy, from Thales to the Present Time, by Friedrich Ueber-
weg. Vol. II. History of Modem Philosophy. New York : Scribner, Armstrong
& Co. 1874. Royal 8vo. pp. 561. $4.00.

480 Literary Review. [J^»

writings. Indeed, no one can appreciate the elaborate character of diis
work without making it a carefdl study. In delineating the present state
of Philosophy, this writer presents first, its state in Germany, and second,
Its state outside of Germany ; devoting to the former 45 pages, and to the
latter 10.

The Appendix to this volume is itself sufficient to constitute an elaborate
volume. It consists of a sketch of Philosophy in Great Britain and Amer-
ica, by Noah Porter, D. D., ll. d^ president of Yale College, and a
sketch of Italian Philosophy by Vincenzo Botta, ph. d., late Professor
of Philosophy in the University of Turin ; the former occupying 112 pages,
and the latter 56 pages. President Porter^s sketch is an honor to Ameri-
can scholarship, both as an exhaustive presentation of his theme and as
an exhibit of the authors and their works.

President Porter very justly remarks that " Philosophy in America, as
in England, has been prosecuted chiefly as an applied science, and in its
special relations to Morals, Politics, and Theology." The array of Amer-
ican philosophical writers, and the catalogues of their works, wiU, we think,
surprise European authors.

It is a marvel to Europeans that many of the theological systems- of
America have been set forth in discourses delivered to popular assemblies.
They should now learn to appreciate the philosophical character of Ame^
ican authors, even though their speculations, instead of being issued in a
philosophical treatise, are found in connection with the discussion of prac-
tical themes.

An index of twenty-five pages adds to the value of this volume, and
would be improved were it even more extended. If such men as John
Smalley, Stephen West, and Moses Stuart were worthy of being mentioned
among the American authors, their names were worthy of being included
in the index.

A BOOK which might properly have been noticed earlier, and is deserv-
ing of notice at any time, is Dr. Hopkins's Outline Study of Man?- This
work is comprehensive. It embraces within its sweep the field of various
sciences, we had almost said of all sciences. ''It gives 2l Law of Con-
struction for the universe, so far as we know it, by which the whole, includ-
ing man, is brought into one system. It gives a Law of Conduct for man,
that grows out of the construction ; and also a Law of Limitation^ that
enables us ... to carry the Law of Conduct into the details of life."
Of course, the survey of a field so broad, in so small a compass, can give
only " an outline," and must be in some portions, for some purposes, unsat-
isfactory ; but it has advantages as well as disadvantages. The form of
statement is fresh, and the view taken is sometimes original

The twelve lectures which compose the volume were delivered before

1 An Outline Study of Man ; or, the Body and Mind in One System. With
Illustrative Diagrams, and a Method for Blackboard Teaching. By Mark Hop«
kinsi D. D. New York : Scribner, Armstrong & Co. 1873. 8vo. pp. 308. ^1.75^

^

1 874-] Literary Review. 481

the Lowell Institute, in Boston, and the attempt to illustrate so abstract a
theme by diagrams and the use of the blackboard gives a special interest
to the work. We have no occasion to indulge in general commendations
of this volume. It exhibits the common-sense, the acuteness, and the
breadth of the distinguished author.

If we may speak of this " outline " anatomically, its vertebral column is
the " law of conditioning and conditioned," — "a law of dependence of the
upper upon the lower forces." Of this law Dr. Hopkins says : —

" It will give as our method in the investigations that are to follow. I do not
speak of it as anything new. It was stated by me some ten years since in this
place, and will be found in the " Lectures on Moral Science " then delivered and
since published. But as I am to make so free use of this, — as it is, indeed, so
the condition of these lectures that I could not have delivered them without it,
their whole method depending upon it, — it may not be unsuitable for me to say
that, so far as I know, it had not been previously stated. I feel, therefore, that I
have a right to it." p. 28.

Since this author seems to plume himself with the statement of this law
as an original discovery, it is a matter of justice to state that there was, at
least, a partial recognition of this law by the late Dr. Nathaniel W. Taylor.
In his lectures on " Mental Science," in classifying ideas with reference to
their origin, he was accustomed to say, " We have three classes of ideas,
namely, ideas of sensation, ideas of perception, and ideas which the mind
gives on condition of ideas of sensation and perception." With this lan-
guage his students were made familiar thirty years ago. Dr. Hopkins, in
discussing the origin of our ideas, takes precisely the same ground, and
uses substantially the same language. Thus, of necessary ideas he says,
" These ideas come, not by sensation or perception, but on the occasion of
them. They are given by the native power of the mind as an original
source of ideas." p. 98. Dr. Taylor speaks of these ideas ks those which
" the mind gives on condition of ideas of sensation and of perception."
This law of " the conditioning and conditioned," which he thus recognized
in one point of mental science, Dr Hopkins makes so universal as to say,
** It is, I think, the law that pervades the structure of the universe up to
the point where a true causation comes in and gives it its unity ; and it is
imder the guidance of this law that we now take up the study of man."
p. 28.

As respects the question of originality, we see here the coincidence of
great minds ; or if Dr. Hopkins ever heard this language of Dr. Taylor
from himself, or from any of his numerous students, it shows how easy it
is for a man, forgetting the source of his ideas, to imagine, in subsequent
years, his own mind as originating them.

The plain statement by this author, that " the authority of the human
feculties is, for us, and must be, the ultimate authority " (p. 61), would
have startled some timid minds in Dr, Wood's day.

It may be a comfort to some persons, perhaps a damper to others, to
read in the writings of such an author as Dr. Hopkins the statement that

482 Literary Review. [July,

**it is at great tfaing to be able to think clearly and distinctlj on any sub-
ject, and no man can do it on many." p. 15S.

Those who indulge in speculations as to whether the Divine nature can
sofier. will be interested in the following statement by Dr. Hopkins : ** As
a £ux I think that beings, with a sensibility in any form, are capable of
sodK^ring just in proportion as they are capable of enjoyment.'' p. 196U

This volnme, like those which have preceded it from the same autfaoc;
presents a modined form of Utilitarianism in the position that "Good is
fimdansental ; ... it is . . . the ultimate reason for choice. . . .
Something ultimate we most have, . . . and this we find in good, known
as such, in some form of the sensibility." p. 234.

This theory depreciates conscience and dishonors God, whom it makes
a source of ultimate motive only as a good presented to the sensibility.
It sul>or(linates Theology to Ethics. Inconsistently, as it seems to us,
with Ills theory, this author admits that there are *' acts and courses of
conduct in view of which obligation arises when there is no distinct appre-
hension cif good, and none at all except as it comes in the promise implied
ki the ftcnsc of obligation itself." p. 236. But he degrades this ^ sense
of o))H>;ation " by representing it as '^analogous to instinct in animals,"
and declaring that *' it is merely impulsive, and can never be the ground
of a philosophy." p. 237.

lie belittles the idea of right by representing it as having reference
merely to " a difference of means and of methods " in the carrying out of
choice, or in executive volitions, saying, " The idea of right does not
conjc in originally as the foundation of the obligation to choose, but obli-
gation to act in a given way arises immediately from an apprehension of
the rightness of the act, that is to say, from its tendency to accomplish the
end." p. 239.

With the idea of right, as held by those who object to his own view of
good as the only ultimate motive of choice evidently in view, he remarks,
''It does not seem possible that an attempt would have been made to
found the science of morals on an idea having a similar origin with that
of space." p. 249. But since he maintains that some of our ideas are
given by what he is disposed to call " the practical or morft reason," why
may not our idea of right be derived either from the conscience or from
this source, if the two are viewed as distinct ? What necessity is there of
remanding it to the province of the pure intellect ? He alleges that, to
connect their idea of right " with the sensibility and the wiU, . . . puts
it out of all relation to" the "necessary ideas" "of time and space."
We would suggest that the phrase " all relation," in this connection, is
unwarrantable. It may be out of the relation of origin, without being out
of the relation of necessity. In other words> we may have necessary ideas
from other sources beside the pure intellect This is admitted on another
page by Dr. Hopkins himself; for speaking of certain ideas as the products
of practical and moral reason, he says, " They are given in the same way
as the necessary ideas from the intellect alone." p. 246. It is not only
^' a great thing," as Dr. Hopkins says, " to be able to think clearly and

1 874-] Literary Review. 483

distinctly on any subject," but a greater thing to be able to think consist-
ently.

This writer^s distinction between nature and the supernatural appears
from the following : " Nature is the region of necessity. . . . But that
which is free, and has dominion over nature, is super natural." " All
spirit and spiritual activity, whether it be morally good or evil, is super-
natural." p. 258. His definition of a miracle is peculiar. '< In a miracle
the will of God acts directly, and produces outward effects with no inter-
vening agency." pp. 259, 260. This suggests the inquiry whether, when
Naaman was cleansed of his leprosy, the intervention of the water of the
Jordan prevented its being a miracle ? And how was it when our Lord
opened the eyes of the blind man, — was it any less a miracle because of
the intervening agency of the clay and the spittle ?

This author usually writes with great accuracy, but we find in this vol-
ume one sentence which is far from illustrating this scholarly habit. He
says, •* We have thus finished what I propose to say on this part of our
nature." Why should " we " and " I " be used as interchangeable ? How
can he propose to do what he has already finished, unless he proposes to
repeat his lectures ? But changing the word " propose " to the past tense,
had he finished what he proposed, or what he purposed ?

These lectures are scientific, and hence the idea of exerting in them a
moral and spiritual influence is properly subordinate *, and yet their influ-
ence is admirable. With this general commendation, we cannot forbear
to say that there is one sentence which we would be glad to have seen
modified, namely : '^ Follow the fashions, attend parties, balls, theatres, as
you choose, provided you do nothing to repress or limit your better nature
and the power of God's spirit within you. * We are called to liberty.* "

p. 273-

We cannot but think that a soul more intent on doing good, and mors

free from a spirit of non-committalism, would at least have expressed the
positive idea that the course suggested will limit the better nature and the
power of God's spirit within, and certainly would have avoided the quot-
ing of such Scripture in such a connection.

There is, moreover, a positive as well as a negative principle. It is our
privilege not only not to repress and limit, but actually in our recreations
and amusements to develop and expand our better nature and the power
of God's spirit within us. While we indicate what seem to us faults in
this treatise, we are happy to testify that we have read it with deep interest,
and trust that it will have a sale commensurate with its great value as a
contribution to science.

An important volume, which is worthy to be classed as scientific, has
been called out by the agitation of the question as to woman's sphere.
We refer of course to Dr. Clarke's Sex in Education?- Rarely has a

^ Sex in Education ; or, a Fair Chance for the Girls. By Edward H. Clarke,
if. D., Member of the Massachusetts Medical Society, Fellow of the American

SBCOND SERIES. — VOL. VI. NO. 3. $2

,-<

L- .t-

■ .' >

,-r . . . -

'f ,* , ■-•■■'.■•■

« X.-

-- ~ - - a

.».. _ .

-^ •• 1- « _ Am

''f*f,.: .',.' r,/-!,*:., ^V'..^:/^■'., \j\^^A.2ltA serve. '--- , .._•

A ' I'l' •». / '»? /

' ' ^"^ :h'^ f'rof-5.v>r of Ma-eria Meica i- Har«rr*
'.,.*' J// i:'. ',r, ;,.-,,..<;/ 0*,;v,'J /ic Co. 1873. '2ino. pp. iSr, ^j ,7^

I874-] Literary Review. 485

nores the periodical tides and reproductive apparatus of their organization.
The mothers and instructors, the homes and schools of our country's
daughters, would profit by occasionally reading the old Levitical law.
The race has not yet quite outgrown the physiology of Moses."

The eminent standing of the author, the scientific and scholarly char-
acter of the book, and the great importance of the subject discussed, has
led to a speedy demand for several editions of the work ; and rarely is a
volume issued calculated to exert so wide an influence, or effect so funda-
mentally the condition of society. We have long felt that there was a
demand for just such a work as this, and we give it our most hearty en-
dorsement.

HISTORICAL AND EDUCATIONAL.

D. Lathrop & Co., as publishers, have shown their enterprise and tact
by issuing, at this early date, a Life of Charles Sumner.^ The joint
authors (the latter, Mrs. Chaplin) have done their work well. Although
the volume is designed to meet a present want, in the most prompt man-
ner, still the book does not bear marks of hasty writing. It does not, 01
course, enter thoroughly upon a discussion of the times in which the great
statesman lived. It does not pretend to give a full survey of his public
career : but it does dwell upon ^' his connection with the one great subject
which, above all others, called out his powers and developed his charac-
ter." It is written by personal admirers, and hence presents only what
was pleasing and ennobling in his character. It is an interesting and
worthy tribute to a great man. His many friends will gladly avail them-
selves of it as the offering of earnest minds and of grateful hearts.

The friends of education are under obligation to Birdsey G. Northrop,
LL. D., for his timely volume on Education Abroad.^ It is only the full
title which conveys an idea of the contents, as there is in the volume a
variety of papers on educational matters.

The seventy-six pages devoted to answering the question "Should
American Youth be educated Abroad .-* " is made up chiefly of letters from
the presidents of American colleges and other prominent educators in our
land.

** I. All agree that the elementary and preparatory studies should be
pursued at home.

" 2. Nearly all concur in the view that the collegiate course should
be completed in our own country.

" 3. There is a general agreement in favor of first completing the ordi-
nary professional course in our own Institutions.

" 4. Many favor a post-graduate course for the fuller pursuit of certain
specialties in some of the great universities of Europe."

1 Life of Charles Sumner. By Jeremiah Chaplin and J. D. Chaplin.
8 Education Abroad and Other Papers. By Birdsey Grant Northrop, ll. d.
New York : D, S. Barnes & Co. 1873. 8vo, pp. 176. |i.5a

486 Literary Review. (J^»

There is the unavoidable infelicity that this testimony comes from per-
sons whose position exposes them to the charge of not being altogether
disinterested witnesses. Still we are free to say that in oar view Ac
£icts not only abundantly warrant the positions taken, but would justify
still higher ground and more extreme positions. We notice that the let-
ters come irova our college presidents rather than from officers in our
professional schools. If the professors in our theological seminaries had
added their testimony, we think there would have been less favor shown
to *" a post-graduate course for the fuller pursuit of certain specialties in
some €i( the great uni\'ersities of Europe, ** unless it be understood for
rare and exceptional cases. We recall the declaration of one of our oW-
est and most distinguished theological professors, that he had endeavored
to be ver}' cautious about recommending his students to repair to Ger-
many for the further prosecution of their studies ; and yet of the few whom
he had ventured to advise to go, there was not one in twenty but that had
in some way been injured by their foreign associations.

Our country is suffering, morally, by too frequent and superficial inter-
course with European nations ; and our students, after a temporary resi-
dence abroad, give proof that their reb'gious faith is toned down and their
standard of morality made more lax.

We hope this volume will exert an influence to check a growing eviL
The cover of the book is put on wrong side up, but the book itself is right
side up.

BOOKS RECEIVED.

Harper &» Brothers, New York,

The Land of the White Elephant : Sights and Scenes in Southeastern Asia. A
personal narrative of travel and adventure in Farther India, embracing the
countries of Birma, Siam, Cambodia, and Cochin China (187 1-2) By Frank
Vincent, Jr. With Maps, Plans, and numerous Illustrations. 1S74. Crown
8vo. pp. 316. $3.50.

Annual Record of Science and Industry for 1873. Edited by Spencer F. Baird,
with the assistance of Eminent Men of Science. 1874, Large i2mo. pp. 714.
^3.00.

The Doctrine of Evolution : Its Data, its Principles, its Speculations, and its
Theistic Bearings. By Alexander Winchell, ll. d.. Chancellor of Syracuse
University, author of "Sketches of Creation," "Geological Charts," etc etc
1874- i2mo. pp. 148. $1.00.

The Office and Duty of the Christian Pastor. By Stephen H. Tyng, D. D.,
Rector of Sl George's Church, New York. 1874. i2mo. pp. 178. $1.25.

Armadale. A novel. By Wilkie Collins, author of "The Woman in White,"
" Poor Miss Finch," etc With Illustrations. 1874. 8vo. pp. 657. $i.5a

No Name. A noveU By Wilkie Collins. With Illustrations. 1874. ^vo. pp.
609. $1.50.

Ninety-Three. By Victor Hugo. Author of "Toilers of the Sea," "Les Mis-
^rablcs," etc. Translated by Frank Lee Benedict 1874. 8vo. pp.356. $1.7$ i
paper, 75 cents.

Phincas Redux. A novel. By Anthony Trollope, author of "The Warden,"
" Barchester Towers," " Phineas Finn,'* etc Illustrated. 1874. 8vo. pp. 255.
I1.75.

1 874-] Literary Review. 487

The Qacen of Hearts. A novel By Wilkie Collins, author of "The Dead
Secret," "The Moonstone/' etc. etc With Illustrations. 1874. 8vo. pp.
472. $i.5a

Five Minute Chats with Young Women, and Certain Other Parties, By Dio
Lewis, author of "Our Girls," etc. etc 1874. i2mo. pp.426. $1.50.

The Heart of Africa. Three years* travels and adventures in the unexplored
regions of Central Africa, from 1868 to 187 1. By Dr. Georg Schweinftirth.
Translated by Ellen E. Frewer. With an Introduction by Winwood Reade.
With Maps and Wood-cut Illustrations. 1874. 2 vols. 8vo. pp. 559 and 521.
^7.oa

John Worthington's Name. A novel. By Frank Lee Benedict, author of " My
Daughter Elinor," " Miss Van Kortland,'* etc 1874. 8vo. pp. 197. $i.5a
Paper, $1.00.

Northern California, Oregon, and the Sandwich Islands. By Charles Nordhofii
author of " California : For Health, Pleasure, and Residence," etc etc 1874.
8vo. pp. 266. 1^2.50.

A Fast Life on the Modern Highway ; being a glance into the railroad world from
a new point of view. By Joseph Taylor. With numerous Illustrations. 1874.
I2ma pp. 220. $1.00.

Pet ; or Pastimes and Penalties. By the Rev. H. R. Haweis, M. A. With fifty
Illustrations by M. £. Haweis. 1874. i2mo. pp. 314. %\.fp.

The Life and Death of John of Barneveld, Advocate of Holland ; with a View of
the Primary Causes and Movements of the Thirty Years* War. By John
Lothrop Motley, D. c L., LL. d. 2 vols. 8vo. pp. 389 and 475. $7.oa

Evangelical Alliance Conference, 1873. History, Essays, Orations, and other
Documents of the Sixth General Conference of the Evangelical Alliance, held
in New York, Octobei* 2-12, 1873. Edited by Rev. Philip Schaff, d. d., and
Rev. S. Irenaeus Prime, D. D. 8vo. pp. 773. ^6.00 ; sheep, $7.00 ; half calf,
$8.50.

My Miscellanies. By Wilkie Collins, author of " Woman in White,** etc etc
With a portrait 1874. i2mo. pp.426. $1.50.

Under the Trees. By Samuel Irenaeus Prime, 1874. i2mo. pp. 313. $2.00.

Harper's Catalogue. 1874. 8vo. pp. 283.

Miss Moore. A Tale for Girls. By Georgiana M. Craik, author " The Cousin
from India,** *' Mildred," etc Illustrated. 1874. i6mo. pp. 235. 90 cents.

My Mother and I. A Novel. By Miss Mulock (Mrs. Craik), author of " John
Hali&x, Gentleman." Illustrated. i2mo. pp.277. i^i*5o.

ScribneTy Armstrong 6* C<?., New York,

The Superhuman Origin of the Bible Inferred from Itselfl By Henry Rogers,
author of the "Eclipse of Faith." 1874. 8vo. pp.465. $2.00.

Modem Doubt and Christian Belief A Series of Apologetic Lectures addressed
to Earnest Seekers after Truth. By Theodore Christleib, D.D., University Preacher
and Professor of Theology at Bonn. Translated, with the author's sanction,
chiefly by the Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, ph. d., and edited by the Rev. T. L.
Kingsbury, m. a. 1874. Crown 8vo. pp. 549. $3.oa

Cttrtius* History of Greece. Translated by Adolphus William Ward, M. a. VoL
IV. 1874. Crown 8vo. pp. 530. $2.50.

What is Darwinism ? By Charles Hodge, Princeton, N. J. 1874. i2mo. pp.
178. $i.5a

A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures. By John Peter Lange, D. D., assisted by
a number of Eminent European Divines. The Revelation of St John. Trans-
lated from the German by Evelina Moore. Enlarged and Edited by E. R.

488 Literary Review. (July*

Craven, D. D., Pastor of the Third Presbyterian Chnrcfa at Newark, N. J. With
Index to all the ten volumes of New Testament by John H. Woods, a. m.
VoL X of New Testament 1874. 8va pp. 446. $5.00, doth.

Forgiveness and Law, Grounded in Principles Interpreted by Human Analogies.
By Horace BushnelL 1874. 8vo. pp. 256. $1.75.

Hymns of Song and Praise for Public and Social Worship. Edited by Roswdl
I). Hitchcock Zachary Eddy, Philip SchaC pp. 597. $2.5a

Robert Carter <Sr» Brothers^ New York,

The Period of the Reformation, 151 7 to 1648^ By Ludwig H'ausser. Edited by
Wilhelm Oncken, Professor of History at the University of Giessen. Trans*
lated by Mrs. G. Sturge. 1874. I2ma pp. 702. $2.5a

A lawyer Abroad : What to See and How to See. By Henry Day, of the Bar o£
New York. 1874. i2ma pp. 348. $2.oa

The Gospel and its Fruits. A Book for the Yoimg. By J. H. Wilson, li. A.,
Barclay Church, Edinburgh. 1872. i6mo. pp. 312. ^1*25.

The Reef, and other Parables. By Edward Henry Bickersteth, author of ** Yes-
terday, To-Day, and Forever." 1874. i6mo. pp. 322. I1.25.

From the Plow to the Pulpit i6ma pp. 121. 75 cents.

Crossing the River. By the author of " The Memorials of Captain Headley
Vicars,'* etc Fifth thousand. i6mo. pp.119. 35 cents.

A Golden Sunset : being an Account of the Last Days of Hannah Broomfield.
By the Rev. J. R. McDuff, D. D. i8ma pp. 99. 60 cents.

Dodd 6f* Mead, New York,

Cassy. By Hesba Stratton. Author of " Bede's Charity," " Max Kromer," " Lost
Gip," etc etc i6mo. pp. 236. $1.00.

Our Fred ; or Seminary Life at Thurston. A Sequel to an " Old Fashioned
Boy." By Martha Farquharson, author of " Elsie Dinsmore," " Elsie*s Holi-
days," etc i6mo. pp. 33$. $i.ca

Prayer, and the Prayer Gauge. By Mark Hopkins, D. D. i6ma pp. 48. 75

cents.

Fetich in Theology ; or, Doctrinalism twin to Ritualism. By John Miller. Prince-
ton, N. J. 1874. i2mo. pp.261. J1.75.

Ivisoftf Blakeman &* Taylor^ Aew York and Chicago,

Outlines of History Illustrated by Numerous Geographical and Historical Notes
and Maps. Embracing Part I, Ancient History ; Part II, Modem History. By
Marcus Willson. School Edition. 1872. 8vo. pp. 562. $i.5a

D. Appleton dr* C<?., New York.

The Pentateuch, in its Progressive Revelations of God to Men. Designed for
both Pastors and People. By Rev. Henry Cowles, IX D, 1874, 8vo. pp.
414, $2.25.

Hurd 6* HoughtoHy New York,

Life and Correspondence of Samuel Johnson, D. D., Missionary of the Church of
England in Connecticut, and first President of King's College, New York. By
E. Edwards Beardsley, D. D., Rector of St Thomas* Church, New Haven.
Second edition. 1874. Royal 8vo. pp. 38a $3.50.

First Steps in General History. A suggestive outline. By Arthur Oilman, ic A.,
author of " First Steps in English Literature," ** Seven Historic Ages," etc
1874. i6mo. pp. 385. ^1.50.

Mose Evans : a Simple Statement of the Singular Facts of His Case. By W^il-
liam M. Baker, author of " Inside, a Chronicle of Secession," ^ The New
Timothy," etc 1874. i2mo. pp. 317. |i.5a

I874-] Literary Review. 489

Wilson^ Hinkle 6* C?., CincinnaH and New York,

Manual of the Constitution of the United States, designed for the instruction of
American youth in the duties, obligations, and rights of citizenship. By Israel
Ward Andrews, D. D., President of Marietta College. 8vo. pp. 37a $2.oa

y. B. Lippincott <5r* C<?., Philadelphia, Pa,

History of the Conquest of Peru ; With a Preliminary View of the Civilization of
the Incas. By Wm. H. Prescott New and revised edition. Edited by John
Foster Kirk. In two volumes. VoL L 1874. I2ma pp. 510. ^(2.25.

T, B, Peterson dr* Brothers, PhUadelphia,
Victor's Triumph. The Sequel to "A Beautiful Fiend.** By Mrs. E. D. E. N.
Southworth. i2mo. pp. 348. $i'TS*

Lee &* Shepard, Boston,

Prophetic Voices Concerning America. A Monograph. By Charles Sumner.
1874. 8vo. pp. 176. $2.ca

The Secret of Christianity. By S. S. Hibberd. 1874. i2mo. pp. 21a $1.25.

Lord of Himself. A Novel. By Francis H. Underwood. 1874. i2mo. pp.

512. 5i.75-

Roberts Brothers, Boston,

Sex and Education. A Reply to Dr. E. H. Clarke's " Sex in Education.*' Edited,
with an Introduction, by Mrs. Julia Ward Howe. 1874. i6mo. pp. 203.
$1.25.

D, Lothrop &* Co., Boston,

Life of Charles Sumner. By Jeremiah Chaplin and J. D. Chaplin. With an In-
troduction by Hon. William Claflin. 1874. i2mo. pp. 504. $i.5a

American TVaet Society, Boston,

Finding His Footprints. By Sophie E. Eastman. 1874. i8mo. pp. 148. 75
cents.

Hannah's Vow ; or, Hallowed Motherhood. By the Rev. Darwin Chichester.
32mo. pp. 160. $i.oa

The Revision of the English Version of the Bible. By Dorus Clarke, D. D. i8mo.
pp. 7a 50 cents.

PAMPHLETS RECEIVED.

A Brief Narrative of the Hutchinson Family. Sixteen Sons and Daughters of the
" Tribe of Jesse." By " Joshua.*' Lee & Shepard. 35 cents.

A Summer Vacation. Four Sermons. By Rev. Edward E. Hale. 1874. Roberts
Brothers. 50 cents.

Boston University Year Book. Edited by The University CoundL VoL I. 1874.
H. O. Houghton & Co. : The Riverside Press.

The Riverside Bulletin. A Record of Publications and Spectator in Literary
Matters. VoL IH. 1873. Iwued monthly by Hurd & Houghton, New York.

Typographic Messenger. A Quarterly Magazine of the Typographic Art New
York : James Conner's Sons. VoL IV. Na i. $1.00 per annum.

Commentary on the New Testament, designed for Christian Workers. By Rev.
Lyman Aobott. Matthew, chapters XHI to XXIL New York and Chicago :
A. S. Barnes & Co. 25 cents.

The Philanthropies. The Practical Workings of Christianity. By Rev. J. U.
Parsons. Revised by £. N. Kirk, D. D. First edition. Boston : Congregational
Publishing Society, i Somerset Street 1874. 40 cents.

The Tribune Extras. An Illustrated Library for |i.oa

The Tribune Almanac for 1874. Price 20 cents.

490 Edk^r^ TaUa Qvfy,

EDITORS' TABLE.

Ocnt present atnnber is enlarged mndL be^pond e£i rfj^fKrmte pio^jccioosy, aeuii
erery article haring tjuxtdtd Ics antkxpated Izmxts. It ifffmgd hnpoasible to do )■»•
tioe to 3olciag2Xid conspicoaQS a life as tiiat of Dr. Scons in less space dum is here
given to it. It was mctM^rj to deroce a large mTmhrr of pages to tfie artide oa
the English CoinnioQweaId& in order to mnfTudr this rTahorate mooograph. n the
present Tolmne. The gracefnl sketch of Dc Watts and his Hjnms series to gt«c
a pleasing variety. The trenchant review of Di: Wadcfingtoa's historical work canld
sot appropriately be delayed; and the rtmm/a£ tibe Brooklyn Cooadlv wrkscn h^
a member of die Chnrch of the Pilgrims* in Brooklyn, while valuable for fitfve
reference, is of peculiar mterest at the present tone, ^fc coold not yidd en-
tirely any of oar regular departments of Necrology, literary Review, and Tie
Qoarterly Record; and space kx the annoal ezpositxon of the work of the
American Coi^egttioaal Asaodatioo and of the American Coogrfgarinnal Uoiaa
has ontionnly been given in oar July nnmbcr. Thns the vrasoal size of
present issue seemed a necrssity.

We ask the indulgence of pobixshers wbo have sent as dieir books in
nnmbers. The crowded state of oor columns has obl^ed as to Omit andoly oar
literary Review. We will endeavor to devote more space to this departoKnt in
oor next issne. Oor subscribers being now famished with some thirty pages
extra, will be satisfied, we trust, if our October number shall hR short of its
usual dimensions*

It is with sadness that we call attention to the unprecedented number of deaths
embraced in oor Record. The fresh-made graves of our brethren in all parts of
our land send forth a refrain of warning and of promise.

Any book noticed in our Literary Review, or included in our list of Books Re-
ceived, may be obtained by smding the price named to M. H. Sargent, Treasurer,
Congregational House, Boston. The books will be forwarded, without expense
to the purchasers, by mail, post-paid.

1874-]

Quarterly Record.

QUARTERLY RECORD.

BEAR OltllVE.Io.. Marcb 22. 11 iiiemb«n

BREMEN, iDd.. 10 mHsbcn.

CEDAB BPKIXaa, MJEb., Uny 10, U mem

Ol.lMAX, Ml.-li., May 0. 24 memben.
COitlSTIi. KnTi.,.llQri:h, amomlMn.
C1;ETE, .Vsh., V\h.\.
fALLS V1X.LAUE, Atlleboro', Uui.
Utrcb 91, M mumlii'n.

raAmtLiN. Mirh.

OILROT, CU., Asrtl IS.
XIUS8TONE. Kan.. Mnirh 1, T memben.
HlJiLANU. la., April I'J, M mcmbsn.
MOr^-ATN- \..\kv.. Mlh., M., 10, (

)RLe'aN8. Ijl, Ub
i LKOMIS8TKB, .

KOBWICU, Ct., P»rk Ch,, April 28, isa

OAKLAND, CBl.,FlyidoaUiATe.Ch., April

OUV^, Uieh., 10 inembtn.

PARIS, Tci., 10 mcmbor..

FIOEOX COVE. Uu>., Uiv, 18 membtn.

PEA TT8VILLK, Mich.

ROBINSON. Mich,, Msrrh IS, 9 mamben.

ROCKVILLB,Uuii., April U,12memben.

rrrz, ESWAKD 8., over tbe Ch. In
bonthusplon, Uui., Unf 10. Bcnnon
by Rev. Gordon llkll, d. t>.. of Narlb-
uopton. OrilmlDlng prByi'r by B«t.
Jofin H. Blibeo, of tluoilngion.

QOHDON, THOMAB. lo tbe work of Uh
Ulnlelry In FUulUy, 0„ Uny IB. Ber-
mon by Rev. Horstlo N, faunon, of
Binduiky.

GRII'FITH, THOMAS H., to the work of
tbe Miniitif In PoUdniD JudcUod, N . Y.,
April :. (Sermon br Rri. Oeonre B.
Rowley, af Norfolk. OrdilnlPE prmyar
br Her. DbvW K, Pmngbom, otCnrft

HAI'HAWAT.A.J., orer the Ch. In Cllmu,
Mlcb., UKyS. BermoD by itev. Wllliun
B. WllllnTn., of Chenos, 111.

HUME, ItODEHT A., to the work of the
Mlnlalry In New KsTeii, Ct , Mny 10.
ScnnoD by Kev. Tbsodore D. Woolity,
i>.D.,ofN'ewH>>ven. OrdaiDJD( prmrer
by Rev. LeonBrd Bmajn, d, ».. ot Yiit

mWIS, O. S., to IhD work of the Uinlatly
iQ AnlU, lo., April 12. Sermon by
Rev. Joiepb W. Pickett, of Dee UolaM.
Ordilning pr^er by ReT. J, W. P«t.
or Fonunells.

JANES. ELIJAH, to the work of On
Ministry In Fox L*kc. Wl>., Merch SI.
Jiennon by Key, Lorenio J. White, of
Blpon. InelalUnE pnyer by Rer. John

OLHEY, N. 1

in., Tabenucla Ch.,

1IIHIBTES8 OBDAUED,

AIXKN, PREnEKICK H., to the work nf
the Ulnlelry In EnBeld, Ct., April 24.
SennoD ly Kev. Nithsnlel J. Rnrton,
i>. D., of Hertford. OrdHlnlDg pnyw by
Rer.lViMliun Thompion, B. D.,of H»n-

ALLWOHTU,

nb.

BLAKELY, JOSIAH B.,Io Ifaework of llie

Ulnlitry Id Menuha, Wle., April II.

Sermon by Ret. WtUlsm E. MerrlmMi,

of Rlpon Colleire.
CEAME, H, K.. lo the work of Iho Mlnliliy

1b Goodrich. Mich., Much 1. SerranD

by Rot. W»rd I. Hunt, of CUq. Or.

dalnlng pnyer by Rut. Jtunea L. Crue,

or Bedford.
DOLE, CHARLES F., owr Iho Plympath

Ch. InPontxnd. Me., Aprll22. germnn

by Rer. Ocorgo W. Field, D. D., of

BangDr. Ordiining prayer by Rev.

Wooiter Parker, nf Relful.
DONALraON, LEVI J., lo tbe work of

Ihe Minletry in Oberlln. 0.. Feb. I.

Setinon by Rot. Robert D. lUllar, of

■lUe, Ct. Ordalnlnj p

Bermon by Rev. John L, Tuylor, d, c,

MATTHIEU. . 10 the work of Iha

MInietry In Montreal, Que., Feb. 2. Or-
daining prayer by Rev. J. Fruer, of

T, CHARLES H„ over the Ch.

Lenot, Maei., May 11. Sermon by
». Simnel T. Srelye, D. D., of Eait.
impton. Ordaining prayer by Rer.

WILLI AM. over the Ch.

I prayer by Rer. Jonaihao

HIHISIEES DBTALLEO.

WealHawbuiy, Vt.

492

Quarterly Record.

D«iy.

OOrr. Rer. JO^HTA, orer the La

Bi. Cb. in Lawrvnce, Mau.. May 13.
Sermon hj Rev. Edwrnrd r^. Atwood, of
Salem. In«t >lliD«r prayer by Ber.Cluurlei
Smith, of AndoTer.

OOLWELL, Rev. H. J^ oxt^t the Ch. in
Randolph, Vt., April 8. Sermon bj
Rev. aamurl W. D.ke. of Wc«t Ran-
dolph. Installing V^*J^^ ^J K'^^* i^Qciaa
R. Eajitmaii, of Ho*ton. Maiu.

DASCOMB, Rev. ALFRED B., over Um
Ch. in Winchester, Mass., March 4.
Sermon by Rev. Jacob M. Manning,
D. D., of Boftton. In»talling prayer bj
Rev. Albert H. Plnmb, of Boston Hi^
lands.

DICKERMAX, Rev. GEORGE S., over tb«
Pine St. Ch. In Lewiston, Me., March 11.
Sermon by Rev. Edward Uawes, of Xcw
Haven, Ct. Im'tallioff prayer by Rev.
JosUh T. Hawes, of Litchfield.

DUDLEY, Rev. HO RACK F., over the Ch.
in Warsaw. X. Y., Feb. 24 Sermon by
Rev. E'iward Taylor, D J>., of BingfeMm-
ton. Installing prayer by Rev. J. £.
Na8«aa,D. d., of Warsaw.

DUDLEY, Rev. MYROX S.. over the Ch.
in Cromwell, Ct., Feb. 25. Hermon by
Rev. John G. Davenport, of Bridgeport.
InstJilJing prayer by Rev. Andrew O.
Denison, of Sliddlefield.

EBBS, Rev. EDWARD, over the Ch. in
Plainfield, 111., Feb. 25. InstalUng
prayer by Rev. Xorman A. Prentiss, of
Aurora.

EMERSOX. Rev. THOMAS A., over the
Cb. in Braintree, Mass.. May 7. Ser-
mon by Rev. Jacob M. Manning. D. D.,
of Boston. Installing prayer by Rev.
Richard S. Storrs, d. d., of Brooklyn,

N. Y.

FIELD. Rev. ARTEMA8 C, over the Ch.
in Wilmington, Vt.. .\pril 22. Sermon
by Rev. Nathaniel MigbiU, of Brattle-
boro'. Installing prayer by Rev. Levi
G. Chane. of Dummeriiton.

HAMILTON, Rev. JOHN A., over the Ch.
in Norwalk, Ct., April 8. Sermon by
Rev. Richard 8. Storrs, u. D., of Brook-
lyn, N. Y. Installing prayer by Rev.
Benjamin J. Relyca, of Green's Farms,

Westport.

HERRICK, Rev. JOHN R., D. D., over the
Ch. in South Hadlcy, Mass., April 16.
Sermon by Rev. Julius H. Seelye, d. D.,
of Amherst College. Installing prayer
by Rev. Rowland Ay res, of Hadley.

MESERVE, Rev. ISAAC C, over the
Davenport Ch. in New Haven, Ct., May
7. Sermon by Kev. Nathaniel J. Burton,
D. D., of Hartford.

MOORE. Rev. U KNK Y D., over the Ch. in

Springrficld, 111., . Sermon by

Rev. 'iruman M. Post, D. d., of St.
Louis, Ho. Installing prayer by Rev.
Julian M. Sturtcvant, d. d., of Illinois
College.

OLDS, Rev. HENRY A., over the Ch. in
West Dover, Vt., April 23. Sermon by
Rev. Charles H. Merrill, of Went Brattle-
boro*. Installing prayer by Rev. A. B.

^Emmons, of Stratton.

PnCUCE, Kev. WEBSTER K., over the Ch.
in Brimfleld. Mass.. April 30. Sermon
by Rev. H. Allen Shorey, of Spencer.

SEA RLE, Rev. RICHARD T., over the
South Ch. in Windsor, Vt., March 4.
Sermon by Rev. Asa D. Smith, d. d., of

Dartmouth OoOegv. InstalBac pnjv
by Rev. L. Henry Gob^. of S;iringfleM.

S30TH. Rev. EDWARD A., over the lat
Ch. in Farmington, Ct. May 5. Scr-
mon bv Rev. Ricksrd G. Greene, of
Hpringftrid, Maos. Installing pnjer by
lier. Samnel G. BockfBgikaaa, Ow Ou, off
Springfield, Mass.

TRE.VT. Rev. CH.VRLES R., over the li
Ch. in Greenwich. Ci., FeK. ^4 Seimoa
by Rev. Selah B. Treat, of Bonon, Mmb.
Installing pravrr by Rev. Edwatd BaB>
kin. D. D., of Fkirfield.

WELLM AN. Rev. JOSHUA W., D. D., over
the Church in Maiden, Mass., Mardi ».
Sermon by Rev. EdmoDd K. Aldea,
D.D., of SoQth Boston. Installing pnj>er
by Rev. Albert G. Bale, of Melrose.

WEST, Rev. ROBERT, over the Ch. of the
Redeemer in Alton, HI., April £L Scr
mon by Rev. G. W. Bainom, of Banker
Hill. Installing prayer by Rev. Maftin
K- WhittlcMy, of Jacksonville.

mhisters dismissed.

1874.

BANES, Rev. GEORGE W., from the Ch.

in Bethltrhem, Ct.
BRI \NT, Rev. 8. INGERSOLL, from the

Ch. in Sharon, Mass., March 25.
BROOKS, Rev. WILLIAM £., fh>m the Ch.

In Clinton, Ct., April 21.
BROWN, Rev. A. B.,from the Ch. in Lock-

port. III.
BRY.\NT, Rev. ALBERT, from the Ch. in

Everett, Mass., Mty 13.
COBB, Rev. L HENRY, from the Ch. In

Springfield. Vt., Mav 3.
COBB, Rev. SOLON, from the MysUc Ch.

in Medford, Mass , May 10.
DANA, Rev. M.\LCOLM McG., from the

2d Cb. in Norwich, Ct., April 10.
DANFORTH, Kev. JAMES R., from the

Central Ch. in Newtonville, Mass., April

15.
EDWARDS, Rev. JONATHAN, from the

Ch. in Dedh.im, Mass., .April 13.
EMERSON, Rev. RUFUS, from the Ch. in

Granby, Mass., April 23.
EWELL. Rev. JOHN L., fh«n the Ch. in

CUnton, lo.. May 13.
HAMLIN, Rev. CYRU-S from the Ch. in

Bellows Falls, Vt., March 25.
HIDDEN, Rev. EPHRAIM N.,from the 1st

Ch. in Middleboro', Mass.
MESERVE. Rev. IS.AAC C, from the Stat*

St. Ch. in Brooklyn, N. Y., April 20.
PLUMB, Rev. JOSEPH C. from the Ch. in

Fort Scott, Kan., May 20.
RICHARDSON, Rev. GILBERT B., from

the Ch. iu Cumberland. Me.. April 22.
STONE, Rev. CLARENDON A., from the

^Ch. in Southville. Ma.M., March 19.

WEBB. Rev. WILSON D., from the Ch. in

Rosendale, Wis.

WEIR, Rev. JOHN E., from ihe 3d Ch. in

Leavenworth, Kan., April 14.
WHEELOCK, Rev. EDWIN, from the Ch.

in Cambridge, Vt., April 15.
WILLETT, Rev. MAHLON. from the Ch.

in La MoiUe. 111., March 10.
WINES, Rev. C. MAURICE, from the 4tb

Ch. in Hartford, CU, March 80.

1874.]

Quarterly Record,

493

imnSTERS MASRIBD.
1874.

ALLEN— DENNIS. Rev. A. Barker Allen,
of Alpena, Mich., to MIm H. P. DennU,
of Olivet.

0A8E — CHURCH. In Milwaukee. WU..
March 17, Kev. Albert Caee, of Wan-
watosa, to Mrs. Eliza Church, of Buffalo.
N. Y.

DAVIS— ROUNDS. In Hiram, Me , May
11, Bev. R. Henrv Davis, of Hiram, to
Miss Frances W. Rounds, of Lynn,
Mass.

FRARY— PARKER. In Dnnbarton, N.
H., May 12, Rev. Lncien H. FYary, of
Middleton, Mass., to Miss Louise Parker,
of Dunbarton.

PRY— LAWRENCE. In Oberlln, O.. May
10. Rev. H. B. Fry, of Olaridon, to Miss

Eliza C. Lawrence, of Oatee City, m.

KIMBALL— KING. In Suifield, Cft., April
16, Rev. James P. Kimball, of Hayaen-
ville, Mass., to Miss Jennie King, of
Suffield.

MCCLELLAND — CLARKE. In Mount
Jackson, Pa., Feb. 27. Rev. Page F. Mc-
Clelland, of Chase, Mich., to Miss Mary
M. Clarke, of Mount Jackson.

PARK— EDWARDS. In Andover. Mass.,
March 4, Rev. William E Park, of Law.
rence, to Miss Sarah B. Edwards, of
Andover.

WIREN— VAUGHN. In New Sweden,
Me., April 1, Rev. Andrew Wiren. of
New Sweden, to Miss Abla A. Vaughn,
of Caribou.

WRIGHT— CARPENTER. Feb. 28, Rev.
Albert O. Wright, of New Lisbon, Wis.,
to Mrs. Sarah Carpenter.

MIHI8TEBS DE0EA8ED.
1872.

PIERCE, Rev. JOHN W., in Highgate, VL,
March 2, aged 00 years.

1873.

SHANKS, Rev. PHILIP, Queensland, Ana-
traUa, Nov.

1874.

ATWATER Rev. WILLIAM W., In New

Haven, Ct., March 15, aged 60 years.
BALK AM, Rev. URIAH, u. D., In Lewia-

ton. Me., March 4. aged 63 years.
BRIG HAM, Rev. WILLARD, in Winchen-

don, Mass., ^arch 2, aged 61 years.
COGSWELL, Rev. NATHANIEL, in Yar.

mouih, Mass., March 26, aged 78 years.
DUNCAN, Rev. ABEL G., in Hanover,

Mass., April 23 aged 71 years.
DUNNING, Rev. EDWARD O., in New

Haven, Ct., March 23, aged 63 years.
FOLLETT. Kev. WALTER, in Hannibal,

Mo., Feb. 14, aged 75 years.
GILBERT, Rev. EDWIN R., in Walling-

ford. Ct., April 17, aged 66 years.
GREEN, Rev. BERIAH, in Whitestown,

N. Y., May 4, aged 80 years.
HAVEN, Rev. JO.-EPH, d. d., in Ohioago,

DL, May 23, aged 68 yoars.

HURLBURT, Rev. JO^PH, in Fort AtUn.

son, lo., April 6, aged Slvoars.
JEWETT, Rev. MERRICK A., D. D., in

Texas, April 3, aged 75 years.

JUDSON, Rev. PHILO, in Hartford, Ot,

March 12, aged QOyears.
E:EENE, Rev. LUTHER, in Franklin, Mas*.,

April 17, aged 43 years.
KEEP, Rev. tfOHN, in Stockbridge, Wis.,

April 24, aged 65 years.
KIRK, Rev. EDWARD N., D. D., in Boa-
ton, Mass., March 27, aged 71 years.
MANWELL,Rev. BENJAMIN F.,in Law-

ler, lo., Feb. 24, aged 48 years.
MARSH, Rev. SAMUEL, in Underbill, Vt.,

Anril 1, aged 77 years.
MARVm, R^. ELIHU P., D. D., in Wellea-

ley, Mass., May 10, aged 66 years.
McLAiN, Rev. JOSHUA M., m Mosquito

Valley, Cal., Feb. 1, aged 47 years.
MERRILL, Rev.ORVILLE W.. in Lincoln,

Neb., March 11, aged 47 years.
MORRILL, Rev. JOHN, in Pecatoniea, HL,

Msrch 16, aged 77 years.
NEWMAN, Kev. CHARLES, in South

Egremont, Mass., May 19, aged 43 years.
NEWTON, Rev. JAMES H., in Maroa, HI.,

April 5. aged 62 years.
PARSONS, kev. JOHN U., in Wellesley,

Mass., May 21. aged 68 years.
PERKINS. Rev. JAMES W., in New Chea-

t^r. Wis., April, aged 76 years.
STEPHENS, Rev. JOHN L., in Ahualuco,

Mexico, March 2, aged 27 years.
TENNEY, Rev. THOMAS, in Plymouth,

lo.. May, aged 77 years.
TRACY, Itov. JOSEPH, D. D., in Beverly,

Mass., March 24, aged 80 years.
WHITE, Rev. JAMES S., in MarshaU,

Mich., April 8.

MISISTEBS' WIVES DE0EA8ED.

1874.

BINGHAM, Mrs. , wife of Rev. Egbert

B., in Eookville, Ct., May 8, aged 28

years.
BLAGDEN, Mrs. MIRIAM P., wife of Rev.

George W., D. D., in Boston, Mass.,

April 26, aged 68 years.
BULL, Mrs. O. C. B., wife of Rev. Richard

B.. in West Brookfleld. Mass., March 11.
COLBURN, Mrs. RUTH 0., wife of the lata

latti Rev. Samuel W.. In Boston (Dor.

Chester District), Mass., May 21, aged 88

years.
CUlwTICE, Mrs. , wife of Rev. Oorban,

in TUton, N. H., May7.
HOBART, Mrs. SARA!H A., wifa of tho

late Rev. Caleb, in Freeport, Me., April

28, aged 71 years.
JUDSON, Mrs. HATTIE A., wife of Rev.

Svlvanus, in Sylvania, 0., Feb. 17, aged

41 years.
LYMAN, Mrs. MARY, wife of Rev. Horaoa,

in Forest Grove, Or.
PIER80N, Mrs. ANNIE L., wife of Rev.

William H., in North Somervllle, Mass.,

April 9, aged 83 years.
RANNEY. Mrs. dHARLOTTE, wife of

Rev. Timothy E., in North Troy, Vt.,

Feb. 18.
SMITH, Mrs. CEUA E., wilb of Rev.

Hinds, in Oharlaatown, 0., Maroh 1.

494 American Congregational Association. [i'^J^

AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL ASSOCIATION.

BUSINESS MEETING.

•

The Twenty-first Annual Meeting of the American Congregational
Association (agreeably to notice in the CongregalionaJist) "vi^s held
in Pilgrim Hall, May 26, 1874, at 12 m.

In the absence of the President and Recording Secretary, Rev.
Rufus Anderson, d. d., was chosen Chairman, and Rev. Isaac P.
Langworthy, Recording Secretary, pro tern. Prayer was offered by
Rev. Henry B. Hooker, d. d.

The minutes of the last Annual Meeting were read and approved.
The reports of the Directors, of the Library Committee, and of the
Treasurer, were read, accepted, and referred to the Directors for
publication at their discretion, after which the following officers were
chosen for the ensuing year : —

President
Hon. EDWARD S. TOBEY, Boston.

Vice-Presidents.

Hon. William W. Thomas, Portland, Me.

Rev. Nathaniel Bouton, d. d.. Concord, N. H.

Rev. Harvey D. Kitchel, d. d., Middlebury, Vt.

Rev. RuFUS Anderson, d. d., Boston, Mass.

Rev. Jacob Ide, d. d., Medway, Mass.

Rev. Seth Sweetser, d. d., Worcester, Mass.

Hon. Samuel Williston, Easthampton, Mass.

Rev. Thomas Shepard, d. d., Bristol, R. I.

Hon. Amos C. Barstow, Providence, R. I.

Rev. Leonard Bacon, d. d.. New Haven, Conn.

Hon. William A. Buckingham, Norwich, Conn.

Hon. Calvin Day, Hartford, Conn.

Rev. William M. Taylor, d. d.. New York City.

Rev. Ray Palmer, d. d., New York City.

Rev. Wm. Ives Budington, d. d., Brooklyn, N. Y.

Rev. Israel W. Andrews, d. d., Marietta, O.

Rev. Samuel Wolcott, d. d., Cleveland, O.

Rev. Nathaniel A. Hyde, Indianapolis, Ind.

Rev. Julian M. Sturtevant, d. d., Jacksonville, 111.

Rev. Samuel C. Bartlett, d. d., Chicago, 111.

Hon. Charles G. Hammond, Chicago, 111.

A. Finch, Esq., Milwaukee, Wis.

Rev. William £. Merriman, Ripon, Wis.

I874-] American CoKgregational Association.

Rev. Truman M. Post, d. d., Sl Louts, Mo.
Rev. William Salter, d. d., Burlington, Iowa.
Rev. Gborgb Mooar, D. D, Oakland, Cal.
Rev. Henry Wilkes, d. d., Montreal, Canada.

Directors.

Hon. Edward S. Tobey, Boston.
John Field, Esq., Arlington.
Rev. Alonzo H. Quint, d, d,,

New Bedford.
Ezra Farnsworth, Esq., Bos-
Rev. H. M. Dexter, d. d., Bos-
ton.
Henry D. Hyde, Esq., Boston.
Rev. John O. Means, d. d., Boston.

James P. Melleoge, Esq., Cam-
bridge.

Hon. RuPus S. Frost, Chelsea.

J. Russell Bradford, Esq., Bos-
ton.

S. D. Warren, Esq., Boston.

David N. Skillings, Esq., Win-
chester.

Rev. N. G. Clark, d. d., Boston.

Richard H. Stearns, Esq., Bos-
ton.

Treaturer,
SAMUEL T. SNOW, Esq., Boston.

Corresponding Seeretary, Librarian, and Assistant Treasurer.
Rev. ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY, Chelsea.

Recording Seeretary.
Rev. DANIEL P. NOYES, Pigeon Cove.

Auditor.
JOSEPH N. BACON, Esq., Newton.
There being no further business, the meeting was adjourned.

ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY,
Sec. See. pro tern.

\

496

American Congregational Association.

[July,

THE TWF.NTY-FIRST ANNUAL REPORT

or THE

American Congregational Association.

A^r,*v! t^^ rr"v*i:\\I ^^-vncs ot A« v«j.r r.cv clc<:ns:, the Directors
o:' v'^e A^.w:*.c\v. vTo-.^rvcitvr'.Al A«>.xi4r':":: '▼jjii- brledy, to present

A: ■■*.- *\*: !t--'7vrt^-v r.v vr^'''*-r'TfiCi-««-''-*i^ H:csii ins essentially

f.^'*V*'.. ^* .:-r;r 'a"' ■.*.?:••■:<**- ivc5^:c rr>i l^'rcLT^. ir.d ^.-eirlv all of
, ■ « - *

"r^ ^'-t "O'^r ->''-5 '▼vTv* xv^^T-^'i. I: >-.ss r»ftia rrs* iirzes: purpose
c- :'•:' ?*•: :. %i v ''^-.rr^f :c ■:t.?.v^ i'-i-r^ t-lt: :c ri-* i-^L^ce con-
T"~> \* "* t\ :'-'o-«--\*'*. :•:' f .iii.-jirvt-is^Lriii .ijc^ciii .. xz>d :: is be-

^Vi.- •-■-•■ t •■ >t 1"*,- -^.- -V"* 5*T* •■fllTN. "i* rjlf- <*r*iTLrL "•i"|-i~ Z^ S"""r"*-"
."-.-:'•-■---*-*.': •^■-•^■ ■•..■■•'.■ '5»-\-'."— .*>s V:!** TJ" '.~'."'-^ '* '*i->^'-i- ?-»•*»

r*'" .■^. V. ""C'ic ■"•■■* '^ ^^-^ ''.r-c TT.j." ■^^ j.i^r^-kC" i.rxr."^:":;^; ai. ia£n-

4. >

-\^ n >i

. I.* >

.. - -1 ^■ 1

•^ ■ • • . . •

I- ■ — •■ »- ^ «■ ™ ■

•; - i.

^ ^ ^ * ^ ^

- V.

14. .<

1 874-] American Congregational Association. 497

ty-five thousand dollars, the amount then estimated as necessary to
prepare the Library for occupancy. This Board gratefully recognizes
the kind and gentlemanly manner in which M. W. French, Esq.,
of Palmer, the agent and especial friend of Mr. Hitchcock, conveyed
this noble benefaction to this Association, and were pleased to learn,
through him, that Mr. Hitchcock was highly gratified with the man-
ner in which this gift was received and with the object for which it
was made. He also consented to sit for his portrait, painted by W.
Willard, of Sturbridge, for the Library; the last sitting for which was
but a few days previous to his death, November, 1873.

In appreciation of this liberal donation, and as a token of high
respect for the generous giver, this Board voted unanimously to have
inscribed over the door of the Library, "Hitchcock Hall," by
which name it is hereafter to be known. The papers which passed
between Mr. Hitchcock and this Board are carefully preserved on
the records and in the files of the Association.

On the reception of this gift, measures were immediately taken to
hasten the finishing and fitting up of the inside of the Library. It
has proved a work of greater magnitude and needing more time
than many expected. When ready for dedication, due notice will be
given. It is suggested that on that auspicious occasion every fiiend
bring or send a book or books for its shelves, in imitation of the ten
principal ministers of the colony of Connecticut, who associated
themselves as Trustees to erect and govern a college, and then
brought together a number of books, each of them saying, as he
made his offering, " I give these books for founding a college in Con-
necticut." With such humble beginnings there has arisen one of the
first and most important literary institutions of our country. Let
the lovers of the principles and polity of the Pilgrims and Puritans,
fi-om respect to their memory, and with a commendable desire to
secure for the present and all coming generations the best religious
and historical reading, give each something in aid of this National
Congregational Library.

The finances of the Association are not in all respects as prosper-
ous as could be wished. The " panic " of last fall, the dull business
which supervened, the great number of new stores in the burnt dis-
trict which have been thrown upon the market, have greatly reduced
rents, and the building committee have found it impossible to find
occupants for the two smaller stores at any reasonable rents. The
general depression has also greatly diminished expected and prom-
ised contributions. On the other hand, there have been unlooked
for outlays upon the building, not of very large amounts, indeed, but

498 American Congregational Association, [July,

making drafb upon a not over flush treasury ; and there has also
been a very large increase of the rates of insurance. These adverse
changes, added to necessary running expenses and interest during the
building process of nearly a year with no income, together with the
city taxes of three thousand dollars for the same year, have increased
our liabilities. To liquidate these, an urgent appeal must still be
made to individuals and churches.

It is quite proper to state, in this connection, that the original
estimate of $100,000 for rebuilding this structure, exclusive of the
inside work upon the Library, has not been exceeded, — a result not
often reached in similar cases, especially where so much that was to
be done could not be reduced to any basis of close calculation.

The Directors wish again to call the attention of those who are
seeking objects upon which to bestow testamentary gifts to the
claims of this Association. Bequests will yield a good lawful inter-
est to these Congregational Societies in their free rents for all future
time when this building is paid for. It is not apparent where an
opportunity for immediate and lasting good results can be found
more propitious than this.

The Directors take great pleasure in gratefully acknowledging the
generous gift of a beautiful clock by B. Bradley, Esq. , of this city,
suspended in Pilgrim Hall ; also the gift of an excellent portrait of
the late Rev. Edward N. Kirk, d. d., for the same room (painted
about thirty years ago), from Mrs. Ann Eliza Safford, of this city;
also the gift of an early portrait, without frame, of the late Professor
Benjamin Silliman, of New Haven, Ct., from Albert Bowker, Esq.,
of this city ; also two very fine steel-engraved likenesses, one of the
Rev. George Whitefield, and the other of the late Rev. William M.
Rogers, of this city, from Mrs. William Johnson, of Chelsea ; also a
fine steel-engraved likeness of the late Rev. Isaac Braman, of George-
town, from his widow.

It is proper to state that without especial efforts to that end, there
has been a steady and no inconsiderable increase of the Library,
in books, pamphlets, newspapers, and manuscripts, for particulars of
which see report of Library Committee on page 499. For receipts
of money and financial statement, see Treasurer's report, page 50J.

I874-] American Congregational Association. 499

REPORT OF LIBRARY COMMITTEE.
The Library Committee beg leave to report that the condilion of
the Libraiy is as satisfactory as can be expected in its present tran-
sition period.

\aige. gifts have heen received during the year from the American
Education Society, the American Home Missionary Society, the es-
tates of the late Rev. Dr. Barstow, Rev. Brown Emerson, d. d,, and
Horace Leland, Esq., and from Rev. A. H. Clapp, d. d., and others.
A valuable volume of pamphlets of an early date has also been re-
ceived from the late Rev. Willard Brigham, of Winchendon.

As instructed by the Board, the committee have examined and
given their general approval to the plans adopted for completing the
new Library building and preparing it to receive the books.

There have been added to the Library the past year, 1,155 bound
volumes and 4,548 pamphlets, giving a total of 17,035 volumes, in-
cluding duplicates, and between 60,000 and 70,000 pamphlets.

When the new room shall be complete, and the Library shall be
placed in position there, a more careful statement will be possible as
to its size, condition, and quality than can now be made.
Respectfully submitted,

HENRY M. DEXTER,
JOHN O. MEANS.
A. H. QUINT,
Boston, May 18, 1874. Cemmiltee.

DONATIONS OF BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS.

VoU.

AStmt, Her. Ocorg* U.. HolllMon IQ

AUn, Hn. , Fm.kUn

AmtrlDUi Antlqiurlui Soelatj, WorsaiUr

AnKTlean Board ot Commlulonsn tot Fonign lUuloBi, SoMoD, Mawipupan

American KdnaUon Bodelf, G

Amcileaii TlijTihi Ml..|:jim'}- Bjji-.] ■;[}-. Hev TorH

American Ml-cl-^nnry A'soFlution, Xev York

AmbemCu)kK', Amli.rii ....

Baker, B. ¥., Bnx.klLuB
Bairova, VlUluia,

BeMtOolIeae. BvlDit, Wl*.

BtHall, RcT. E. C-, ^VlIlclll!•ler .

BUM.J-

BowdlMi

BowdolD Collr^. Bmumlck, Ue.

Bojrd, J.hn. Wliicheilar, O. .

a sEKiBS. — vol. VI

1 874-] American Congregatioruil Association.

501

VoU. Pun.

Stookwell, S. N,, Boston 6 677

Taft, Henry W., PitUfield 1

Taylor, Dr. J. B , £. Cambridge 1

Thornton, J. Wingate, Boston 1 1

TraTis, Mn. AbigaU. HolUston 8 17

Upton, George B., Boston 1

Vinton, Rev. J. A , Winchester 1

Wight, Dr. D. P., Dcdham 1

Tniliams, Thomas Hale. Minneapolis, Minn 1

Williams College, WilliamKtown S

Wilson, Hon. Henry, Washington, D. C 1

Winthrop, Hon. R. C., Boston 1

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM CHURCHES AND INDIVIDUALS.

MAINfe.

Aubnm, George Little

" Mrs. Lucy J. Little , .

•* •• Hannah L. Pickard

Camden, ReT. H A. bhorey . . •
Gardiner, Cong. Ch. and 80c. . •
Miram, Itev. R. Henry Davis • •
IS'ewcustlc, Rev. John Haskell . .
R>>bbin«ton, Rev George Juchaa
Waterville, Rev. James Cameron

and wife

Woolwich, Cong. Ch. and Soc., addl

New Hampshtbe.

Acworth, Rev. N. R. Nichols • .
Concord, Judge r'ylvester Dana .

Deerfield, Individuals

Marlborough, Cong. Ch. and Soc.

#10 00

10 00

10 00

5 00

15 00

1 00

6 00

1 00

10 00

4 86

$7185

$3 00

1 00

0 00

80 68

$40 68

Vermont.

Hartford, West, Rev. Bczaleel Smith $1 00
Randolph, West, Rev. S. W. Dike . 2 00
Uupert, Cong. Cb. and 800 5 70

$8 70

Massachtbetts.

((

«

Amherst, Ist Ch. and Soc $21 00

Boston, Dorchester, Mrs. Joanna

Means 25 00

Boston Highlands, William Eaton . 5 00

" a friend .... 5 00

Jordan, Lovett & Co. ... 37 50

R. H. Btt'ams, add'l .... 400 00

Boxborough, Cong. Ch. and Soc. . 4 00
Bridgewater, tjcotland, Rev. A. J.

Duncan 6 00

BrimQeld, S. A. Hitchcock, Esq. . 25,000 00

'* Cong. Ch. and Soc. ... 18 80

Cambridge, Miss Eliza M. Judklns 6 00

•* Port, Samuel Palnrrer . 4 00

Canton, Ev. Cong. Ch. and Sue. . • 62 22

Carlisle, " •• •» 6 00

CharlestowD, Ist Cong. Ch. and Boo.

additional $100 00

Chelsea. John Taylor 50 00

** Miss A. M. Dutch 8 00

Coleraine, Rev. D. A. Strong, addl 5 00

Dracut. West, Rev. J«»s. Boardman 10 UO

Dudley, Cong. Ch. and Soc 15 00

Bast Braintree 200

Fitchburg, Mrs. A. F. Hartwell . • 1 00

Georgetown, 1st Ch. and Soc. ... 10 00
'* Ort. Mem. Cong. Cb.

and Soc 00 11

Hubhardston, Cong. Ch. and Soc. • 0 00

Lowell, Abel Whitney 25 00

Melrose, Albert Bacon Bale. ... 1 00

Monson, A. W. Porter, addl. ... 600 00

** Cong. Ch. and Soc, addTl 8 00
New Bedford, Rev. William B.

Hammond 100

Newton, 1st Ch. and Soc, add*l . . 250 00

Townsond, Mrs. Eittber Spaulding . 1 00

Wendell, Rev. B. B. Cutler .... 1 00

** Dea. Luke Leach .... 1 00

Westford, Rev. E. R. Hodgman . . 1 00

West Springfield, 1st Cong.and Soc. 18 00

Williamstown " " •* 81 50

Winchester, Stephen A. Holt . . . 200 00

$20,926 58
Rhode IsiiAiro.

Tiverton, Cong. Ch. and Soc ... $5 00

ComrEcncDT.

CollinsviUe. Cong. Ch. and Soo. addl $19 05

Danbury, Mrs. Lucy A. Knight • • 1 00

Derby, Cong. Ch. and Soo. . . • • 8 76

Greenwich, W. A Howe • . . . • 6 00

Hartford, Daniel Phillips 250 00

Killingworth, Mrs. Amanda V. Bv

arU .... 1 00

Killingworth, Miss Mary Lane. . . 100

Manchester, 2d Cong. Ch. and Boo. 8 75

New Haven, WestviUe " " 82 00

New Preston. Rev. Henry Upson • 1 50

Norwalk, IstCh and Soc 136 08

" South Ch. and Soo. . • • 20 00

$02 American Congregational Association. [July,

Orange, Cong. Oh. and Soe $14 00 Iowa.

ISSln'^nrMjH.rrlwE.H^lUik "S C««o, 1« CJh. «,d 8oc $a«

Thompson. Cong. Ch. and Soc. • • 28 00

West Wlnated, llennr Qay .... 2 00 Nbb&aska.

SJlil"^*'^'^'"^*"-^* • '^ Q* • • JS Llnwood,Rev.AmotDrc».er. . . $25 00

Woodbndge, Cong. Ch. and Boe. • 7 00 ' ^^

$567 01 Calxfornia.

New York. B*^ FrancUeo, Rev. Wm O. Pond • $25 00

Rodman, Rot. Samnel Johneon.addl. $1 00 rir«Bvr>

Upper Aquebogue, Cong. Ch. fc Soc. 6 00 ^^ . , VC^mkc.

, Bherbrooke, Rev. Archibald Doff . $15 00
$6 00
Omo. BiJiufAST.

Olneinna*!. l»t Oh. and Soe $44 83 Maine $71 S5

Cleveland. Plymouth Ch. and Boo. . 50 00 New Hampshire 40 68

Painesville, 1st Ch. aud Boc .... 25 00 Vermont 8 7(1

..^ MassAchasetta 26,92) 53

$119 88 Rhode Island 600

iLLnfOis. Conuecticnt 567 01

New York 600

Peoria, Rev. A. A. Btevena ) ^m aa Ohio 110 gj

*• Dea. M. P«tiengiU { * ' • *** "" Illinois S2 00

Michigan 11 00

MiCHiQAlf. Iowa 12 00

Nebmska 2500

East Paglnaw, Conff. Ch. and Boc. • $10 00 California 25 00

Qalosburg, Kev. w. F. Day • • • • 1 00 Quebec 15 00

•11 «> $27,8«lo

1 874-] American Congregational Association.

S03

I

2

H

PS

o

O
'A
OQ

CQ

SS3 S 32S

00 p^

So

S3

a^cS S

s

8§S9S»

H ^
5 W

5 t;
s

o

^^

H

o

CO

<

<

O

H

p;
O
52;

o
o

"<
ta

o

02

•Ifll

III 11111: :

3 :

e

!§

'•a

5

o

8'

S2S S8

;:iS

33

00 «o

S

p

8S^S

IS

C9iO

>co«e« 000*00

>akmaoc.ot« 5

§<9

;?S2

C3
O

Q

I.

1=1"!

O. . • • •
t-l- - - • •

SI

K

s

« « «

!5r ? 3 a

I'S i 9

£

all

IS

5 "^ « a

^

504 American Congregational Union. [J^y»

AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL UNION.

BUSINESS MEETING.

The Twenty-first Annual Business Meeting of the American Con-
gregational Union was held at the Lecture Room of the Broadway
Tabernacle, New York City, on Thursday, May 14, at half -past three
o'clock, p. M. Alfred S. Barnes, Esq., occupied the chair. Prayer
was offered by the Rev. Ray Palmer, d. d., of New York.

A summary of the Annual Report of the Board of Trustees was
presented by the Rev. Ray Palmer, d. d., one of the Corresponding
Secretaries. The Treasurer read a summary of his Annual Report
for the year ending May i, 1874. On motion, it ¥ras

Voted^ That the Annual Report of the Board of Trustees, and
also that of the Treasurer, be accepted and published, under the
direction of the Board of Trustees.

On motion, the following named gentlemen were nominated for
the several offices of President, Vice-Presidents, and Trustees of the
Society for the ensuing year, all of whom were duly elected.

OFFICERS FOR 1874-75.

President,
Rev. Richard S. Storrs, d. d., Brooklyn, N. Y.

VUe-Presidents,

Rev. Wif. Ives Budington, d. d., Brooklyn, N. Y.

Alfred S. Barnes, Esq., Brooklyn, N. Y.

Rev. Henry M. Storrs, d. a, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Hon. Bradford R. Wood, Albany, N. Y.

Rev. O. E. Daggett, d. d.. New London, Conn.

Hon. Wm. a. Buckingham, ll. d., Norwich, Conn.

Rev. Edwards A. Park, d. d., Andover, Mass.

Rev. Mark Hopkins, d. d., Williamstown, Mass.

Rev. Isaac P. Langworthy, Boston, Mass.

Rev. J. M. Manning, d. d., Boston, Mass.

Hon. Emory Washburn, ll. d., Cambridge, Mass.

Rev. John O. Fiske, d. d., Bath, Maine.

Rev. Cyrus W. Wallace, d. d., Rockland, Mass.

Rev. H. D. Kitchel, d. d., Middlebury, Vt

Rev. C. L. Goodell, St Louis, Mo.

Hon. Amos C Barstow, Providence, R. L

Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, d. d., Jacksonville, IlL

S. B. Gookins, Esq., Chicago, III.

Rev. Julius A. Reed, Columbus, Neb.

1874.]

Anterican Congregational Union.

50s

Rev. George F. Magoun, d. d., Grinnell, Iowa,
Rev. Truman M. Post, d. d., St Louis, Mo.
Rev. Andrew L. Stone, d. d., San Francisco, CaL
Rev. Samuel Wolcott, d. d., Cleveland, Ohio.
Rev. George L. Walker, d. d.. New Haven, Cl
Rev. Samuel Harris, d. d.. New Haven, Ct
James Smith, Esq., Philadelphia, Pa.
Hon. Marshal Jewell, Hartford, Ct
A. S. Hatch, Esq., New York,

Trustees,

Rev. Wm. Ives Budington, d. d.
Rev. David B. Coe, d. d.
Rev. Alex. H. Clapp, d. d.
Rev. Charles P. Bush, d. d.
Rev. H. Q. Butterfield, d. d.
Henry C. Bo wen, Esq.
Alfred S. Barnes, Esq.
James W. Elwell, Esq.
Samuel Holmes, Esq.
James H. Stores, Esq.
Wm. Henry Smith, Esq.
Dwight Johnson, Esq.

The meeting then adjourned.

Rev. George B. Bacon, d. d.
Rev. Henry M. Scudder, d. d.
Rev. C. H. Everest.
Rev. G. B. WiLLcox.
Rev. William M. Taylor, d. d.
Rev. T. J. Holmes.
Rev. S. B. Halliday.
Rev. George M. Bovnton.
Rev. Wm. Hayes Ward, d. d,
S. Nelson Davis, Esq.
David M. Stone, Esq.
William Allen, Esq.

n. a. calkins.

Recording Secretary,

Officers appointed by the Board of Trustees :

Chairman,
ALFRED S. BARNES, Esq.

Corresponding Secretaries,

Rev. ray PALMER, d. d., 69 Bible House, New York.

Rev. CHRISTOPHER GUSHING, d. d., 20 Cong. House, Boston.

Treasurer and Recording Secretary,
Prof. N. A. CALKINS, 69 Bible House, New York.

Counsellor,
JAMES H. STORRS, Esq.

5o6 American Congregaiumal Ummu

ANNUAL STATEMENT OF THE TRUSTEE^

May, 1874.

The Trustees of the American Congregational Union ivi3
selves of the usu.il opportunity afforded by the annual medaili
make such statements as seem appropriate in relation to its
In common with other benevolent associations, it has liad to
tend, during the past year, with difficulties ari^ng out of the fin»
cial panic and the unsettled condition of the busincsss of theooifltqL
That it has not suffered greater embarrassment may £adriy be tdki^
we believe, as a proof that those accustomed to contribute to b
funds do so from an intelligent conviction of the importaiwerf
its objects and from fixed principles of Christian action. Itii
encouraging to find reason to believe that the number is inae»
ing in the churches who habitually give from love to Christ, ui
do not, if retrenchment becomes necessary, begin with their rel|gM
charities.

GENERAL WORK AND INFLUENCE OP THE UXIGN.

As in former years, many things connected with the g^eneral wdt
being and progress of our churches have come under the cognizance
of the executive officers of the Union, and our denominational ac>
tivities have received, as opportunity has offered, their sympathy and
aid. The frequent personal interviews of the Secretaries with breth-
ren from all parts of the country, together with a constant and exten-
sive correspondence, enable them to keep themselves informed as to
the general condition of the churches, and any new currents of in-
fluence, or plans of action, that may be started in any part of the
great field of home evangelization ; and at the same time to answer
inquiries addressed to them by those remote from the centres who
desire information in regard to the progress of the common cause.

As the Union commenced the arduous labor of securing the statis-
tics of the denomination, and published the Congregational Year-
Book from 1854 to 1859, it has kept up its interest in this subject,
and sustained an official relation to the Congregational Quarterfy
from its first issue to the present time. This publication, now the
organ of the Union, and issued from its office at Boston, draws
largely on the time and strength of one of the Secretaries ; and
its importance to our denominational progress can hardly be over-
estimated.

The monthly meeting, at the rooms of the Union at the Kble

* 1874] American Congregational Union. 507

House, of the pastors of New York, Brooklyn, and vicinity, has lost
~ nothing of its interest, but continues to be a bond of unity and
■trength. Meanwhile, the direct and special work of aiding in the
erection of houses of worship has been carried steadily forward, and
on this by far the greatest amount of care and labor has been be-
■ stowed. It is an undertaking the complications and difficulties of
irhicb necessarily increase as it progresses.

CHURCH-BUILDINO WORK OF THE PAST YEAR.

The number of applications on the files of the Union during the
past year, from churches desiring aid in erecting houses of worship,
has been about eighty. Many other churches have been led to de-
lay the commencement of their effort to build either by their poverty
or by the embarrassment resulting from the failure of the crops in
many parts of the West, and from the general derangement of the
financial affairs of the country. It is hard, at the best, for a new
settlement to raise money for church building, and in a time of gen-
eral financial prostration it is nearly impossible. However urgent
their need, they of necessity must wait

The number of churches to which grants, in whole or in part, have
been paid the past year, on the usual conditions, is forty-eight. This
is the whole number of those that have been able to reach the point
at which, all conditions being fulfilled, they could execute the usual
certificate and agreement. A few more might have received the sums
granted them had they so far completed their work as to be ready to
draw on the Treasurer of the Union.

The churches aided during the past year are in nineteen States
and Territories.

AID TO pastors' libraries.

The Trustees of the Union have not felt authorized to do much in
aid of pastors' libraries, while the demands on the treasury for the
building of churches are so urgent. They have, however, during the
last year, furnished to pastors a number of copies of the Con
Honai Quarterly, the Neto Englandtr, and the Bibl{
the usual conditions. As it is very desirable thl
which these periodicals are sent should be perfect
transfer from last year's Manual a careful statemv
ask particular attention to them all.

1. The offer is not made to those who are aire
and able to take the publications for themselves,

2. The Quarterly will be sent to any minister 11

5o8 American Congregational Union. [J^y>

above-named class, when he sends a contribution of five dollars or
more, and distinctly requests it. If a part of the year is past, the
back numbers will be sent

3. The Bibliotheca Sacra^ or the New Englander^ will be for-
warded, if asked for, when the contribution, sent with the request, b
twenty dollars or upwards. Back numbers forwarded as above.

4. Money sent to the treasurer in repayment of loans from the
Union, or money paid to be made a special grant to some church
named, does not entitle to the periodicals. The offer relates to money
directly given to the treasury,

5. The periodicals cannot be sent on Xht promise that a collection
shall be taken and forwarded during the year. It is impossible for
the officers of the Union to take the responsibility of collecting bills
in cases where such promises fail. The minister may change his
residence, or be removed from his post by death, and no collection
be taken.

We trust that these explanations will leave no room for misunder-
standing, and the requests of brethren, in accordance with them, will
in all cases be attended to with promptness.

In addition to the copies of the Quarterly furnished on these
terms, the Union has sent to two hundred missionaries and other
pastors a volume of the Quarterly^ having, by the liberality of the
proprietors of that publication, been enabled to do so at a compara-
tively trifling expense. Gladly, if they had the means, would they
do more to extend the circulation of this valuable auxiliary in our
denominational work, and in other ways aid pastors in securing the
books needed for their intellectual advancement.

THE JUST DISTRIBUTION OF AID.

In giving aid in building houses of worship, as in every other im-
portant work, some well-defined system is indispensable to the best
results. It has accordingly been the constant endeavor of the Trus-
tees and executive officers of the Union, to lead the churches con-
tributing to place all their contributions in the treasury of the Union,
so that the whole amount given may be divided fairly among the
needy churches. Of course, in deciding what should be given in
each case, all the circumstances, such as the comparative importance
of the position, the size and total cost of the house, the amount
raised by the people themselves, and the prospective growth and in-
fluence of the church, are taken into account by the Board, If the
Congregational churches would contribute annually, say one hundred

1874-] American Congregational Union. 509

thousand dollars for church erection, and this were paid into one
treasury to be impartially divided according to the best judgment of
men who have all the cases, with all the facts, before them, every-
body must see that such a course would be just to all. Considerable
progress has been made towards this unity of action, but it has not
yet, by any means, been fully attained.

It very oflen happens that when a church proposes to commence
building, those who have the management of the matter lay down a
programme of this sort : " Our house will cost twenty-five hundred
dollars. We can raise fourteen or fifteen hundred ; the Congrega-
tional Union will give us four or five hundred ; and then we must go
abroad among the churches and collect five or six hundred more." In
other words, this church proposes to be helped twice by the contrib-
uting churches, — once through the Union and once on private ap-
plication. But where are the funds needed by the Union to pay its
grants to come from, if the churches it is trying to aid are ali the
while deranging the systematic contributions on which it must de-
pend by making private appeals for more than their fair share.*
Would the contributing churches and their pastors endure it, if the
one hundred churches needing aid within a year should send their
pastors or agents all abroad to ask for help ? Or since only a part of
them can do it, is it wise for those who give to allow a few (o ask
and get large sums in addition to the atd of the Union, thus wronging
their sister churches as needy and important as themselves .' It is a
plain case that private appeals are unjust to those churches which
cannot make them to advantage, or which, conscientiously and in
good faith, so form their plans that with the regular aid of the Union
they can get through their enterprise. It is equally plain that the
Union will not be able to make grants, if a large portion of the
churches give, through the Union, only '' specials," that is, sums to
be added to the regular grant of the Union and not made a part of it.

The Board feel so strong a conviction that the increasing tendency
of those proposing to build to depend on "specials" is unjust, and
injurious to the church-building work as a whole, that they ask the
particular attention of pastors and churches to tl
stated. They strongly hope that all \ "
giving method and unity to the great church-t
has been, and is, the rule of the Board, that il
to make. private apjjc^ils, beyond its 0
personal friends, it deb^trs itstlf from any grant froi
the Union. To this rule, so obviously just, the 1
necessary hereafter mere strictly to adhere. They have q

510 American Congregational Union. [J^y>

est in the matter than that which arises from a feeling of obligation
to regard the wants and the rights of all, and to appropriate what is
given as a noble Christian charity in such a way that the good in-
tended by the generous givers may be most effectually accomplished.
Hard as it may seem in particular cases, they are satisfied that it is
far better that less expensive churches should be built, than that pri-
vate appeals for additional aid should constantly be made.

A LOAN FUND COMMENCED.

While the Board are fully convinced of the soundness of the views
just presented, they are well aware that there must be cases of really
exceptional importance, for which it is much to be desired that the
Union should be able to do more than to make the usual grant. A
plan has, therefore, been adopted which it is hoped may in time es-
tablish a loan fund sufficiently large to make it possible by the loan
of moderate sums, to provide for exceptional cases, so as to leave
little or no occasion for private appeals. At the meeting of the
Board, Nov. 1 1, 1873, it was voted — "That a special fund be es-
tablished to be known as the ' Loan Fund ' of the American Con-
gregational Union, which fund shall be kept by the treasurer entirely
distinct from the general funds of the Union ; and that the said
fund shall consist of donations or legacies given for this special pur-
pose, and of sums received in trust which the Union may hereafter
be called upon to pay ; and also of repaid loans, or grants, that may
be assigned to it by vote of the Board of Trustees."

The fund so established, as it now stands on the books of the
treasurer, is about $5,000, nearly all of which is loaned to impor-
tant churches on ample security. It will be the purpose of the Board,
to the extent of their power, to increase this small amount, and it is
confidently hoped that Christian men and women desiring to place
some portion of the property intrusted to them of God where it will
permanently serve the cause of Christ and bless the world, will them-
selves, or through those to whom, by will, they leave the distribution
of their property, make liberal additions to it With a hundred
thousand dollars to be used judiciously in making small loans, in
cases where churches prefer a loan to a gift, or where the ordinary
grant is insufficient, the Union would work to far greater advantage,
and pastors and churches making one annual contribution for church
erection would be lefl undisturbed by pleas for special cases. Who
will help to enlarge the Loan Fund of the Union ? Liberal direct
donations, or at least legacies, for this purpose are greatly to be de-
sired.

l874«] American Congregational Union. 511

RESULTS OF EXPERIENCE.

The experience of every year supplies new illustrations of the im-
p)ortance of the church-building work accomplished by the Union as
related to the progress of Congregational principles and the planting
of free Christian churches. The waste of time and money and labor
when expended at points where Christian organizations have been
formed but are without places of worship, is every year demonstrated
by new facts. Instances are all the while occurring in which churches
that have been enabled to build by the aid afforded them have
been almost immediately favored with seasons of spiritual refresh-
ing, and both by the greater advantages of their new position and
the additions to their numbers, as the fruit of revivals enjoyed, have
been speedily so strengthened that they could dispense with aid from
the Home Missionary Society. Every year also makes more mani-
fest the fact that the work of church-erection might wisely, with great
advantage to all concerned, be prosecuted much more vigorously
than it has been hitherto, could the necessary means be furnished.
If already, by the comparatively small amount of aid afforded, the
number of the Congregational churches out of New England has
come to exceed by several hundred the number within it, what
might not be accomplished in the next ten or twenty years, could the
Union have at its disposal the means of keeping fully up to the de-
mands that are made upon it, or rather that would be made, were
there sufficient encouragement to apply for help ?

It is another happy result of past experience, that it abundantly
justifies the confident expectation that the Union will be sustained
by the churches, in the future, in the prosecution of its work. While
it must be admitted that the opportunities providentially offered are
greater than the zeal and liberality of the Congregational churches
as a body has hitherto been sufficient to meet, there is still great
reason for thankfulness and hope in view of so much that has been
wisely done. It every year becomes more apparent that the Con-
gregational Union and its work for our country are commend-
ing themselves to that class of thoughtful and conscientious givers
who need only to understand that any Christian enterprise is vitally
important, to awaken their hearty interest in it. The Union has re-
ceived several legacies of ten thousand dollars each, with many
smaller ones, and it has been notified in several cases of other be-
quests that are eventually to come into its treasury. An increasing
confidence in its fidelity to its trust is significantly manifested in
these and other ways. That it has achieved so much, notwithstand-

512 American Congregational Union, LJ^y>

ing its resources have been so limited, has added materially to its
power for good.

It is a thing that should by no means be overlooked, that' an
organization, or society, through which the churches are to carry
on Christian work, must needs be a growth. It is a thing that can-
not at once be created in full power and influence, or be developed
in a day. It is by the quiet and successful effort of years, by the
accomplished good it can show, that it establishes itself in the confi-
dence of Christian people ; so that, recognized as trustworthy, after
full trial, it stands approved of all. From the day of its organiza-
tion the Union has, in fact, been striking down its roots, slowly but
surely enlarging its sphere of influence, gathering around it historic
associations, and enlisting the sympathy of Christian hearts. It
should have been stimulated by more abundant prayers and more
liberal contributions to a more rapid and luxuiiant growth. Still it
stands like a goodly tree that has brought forth much fruit and is
rich in promise for the future.

COOPERATION OF WESTERN CHURCHES.

In most of the Western States where Congregational churches
have become numerous, the General Associations appoint one of the
pastors a local Secretary, whose duty it is to look after the interests
of the church-building cause within his own State. These secreta-
ries issue each year circulars to the churches reminding them of their
obligations to the Union, and urging them to contribute to its funds.
These appeals are direct and stirring, and coming from one who is
known to those addressed, and is on the ground, are a very impor-
tant and useful agency. It is hoped that the General Associations
will from year to year co-operate more and more effectively with the
Union ; and not content merely with the annual appointment of a
State Secretary, will manifest a zeal which will encourage him in his
efforts and awaken among the churches a lively interest in church-
erection. If the pastors in their meetings, both in the State and
District Associations, will talk over the subject among themselves,
and then in their pulpits will make their churches understand and
feel the necessity of sustaining the Union in its work, which is so
largely for their benefit, much more than is now done may easily
be accomplished. If the question were raised. Shall the Union
give over the attempt to aid the young churches of the West in church-
erection ? the answer, we are sure, from the pastors and churches of
Ohio, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri^ Kan-

1 874-] American Congregational Union. 513

sas, Nebraska, Colorado, and California, would be one loud and em-
phatic No ! But how shall it prosecute the work with vigor, if many
of the stronger and established churches in those States contribute
nothing to its funds ? The money to be given the weak churches
must first be placed in the treasury of the Union, and East and West
alike must see that it is furnished.

THE WORK IN THE HANDS OF PASTORS.

It is an encouraging fact that in some of the States the pastors are
taking hold earnestly in the effort to give system and thoroughness
to the benevolent activity of the churches. They are collecting the
statistics of the actual Christian work accomplished, and of the ex-
tent of the neglect to do anything, for the purpose of placing the
statistics before the General Associations. This is an important
step, and it may be hoped will lead to others in the same direction.
What is needed in order to develop the moral power of the churches
and draw out their Christian charities on a liberal scale, is correct
information as to the progress of Christ's cause and its personal de-
mands on them. They must be educated up to a clear comprehension
of their obligation to bear — each individual church and each indi-
vidual disciple — a part in the grand work of applying the blessed
Gospel to the world for the relief of its miseries and for the eleva-
tion and salvation of men. Only the pastors can so educate them
and awaken their zeal that they shall count it not only a solemn duty,
but a high privilege, to share in the labors and sacrifices by which
the Kingdom of Christ is to be set forward. In proportion as pas-
tors shall faithfully present the claims of those great departments of
Christian enterprise for which our churches have special organiza-
tions, will the liberality of the churches abound and the treasuries
be filled. This is proved by the results in those cases where the pas-
tors do faithfully cultivate the benevolence of their congregations.
As the Congregational Union, in accordance with the wishes of the
pastors, employs no agents, it feels all the more free to call earnestly
on the pastors themselves to perform conscientiously and thoroughly
the needed labor among their people.

LIFE MEMBERSHIPS.

The very tasteful and significant certificate of life-membership will
be sent to any individual contributing twenty-five dollars within one
year to the funds of the Union. If a church sends a contribution,
it may, by sending the name or names of one or more persons, re-

$14 American Congregational Union, [July,

ceive certificates for as many life-memberships as the amount sent
will pay for, at the rate of twenty-five dollars for each. We are glad
to have a framed certificate hung up in as many Christian households
as possible, to remind the members of those households of the in-
teresting and important work of aiding to establish permanent
Christian institutions, in which the Union is engaged. It may help
to secure for it a place in the thoughts and the daily household
prayers, to have it kept constantly in sight

CONCLUDING REMARKS.

It only remains, in concluding these statements, to render thanks
to the divine Lord and Master who has graciously owned and blessed
our efforts on behalf of the churches that are dear to him, and to
commit it to him and to those who love him, for the future. It is a
great thing surely that nearly nine hundred Congregational churches
have been assisted in the building of Christian sanctuaries. In most
of these churches there is a regular ministration of the blessed Gos-
pel from Sabbath to Sabbath. There are Sabbath Schools, with their
libraries, their faithful teachers, and their sweet songs, and all the
various connected influences that are fitted to mould and educate the
children and the youth to the early knowledge and service of Christ
Christian ordinances are made permanent Revivals of religion are
enjoyed. Influences go forth from these centres that stimulate pop-
ular education, originate and sustain colleges, and operate effectively
in many ways to elevate and purify civil and social life. The man
or woman, who by generous gift, or by legacy, provides for the build-
ing of a single house of worship, is a benefactor to the country and
to the world. For the tide of population that year by year sweeps
on, provision cannot be made too soon. There is need of a warmer,
more enthusiastic, and more general interest throughout the Congre-
gational churches from Maine to California. May the Divine Spirit
so stir the hearts of many who have it in their power to give, that
they shall count it a privilege to help the Union in the blessed effort
to fill the new States and Territories with Christian institutions.

Rat Palmer,
Christopher Cushing,

Secretaries,

1874.]

American Congregational Union,

5x5

SUMMARY OF TREASURER'S REPORT.

American Congregational Uhion^ in account with N. A* Calkins,

Treasurer.

Cr.

1874.
May L By Balance la Treasury May 1, 1878
** Contributions received
from California . •
" Colorado Territory •
ConnecUcQt . • •
Georgia ....
Illinois ....
Indiana ....
Iowa ....
Kansas • • • .
Loaisiana . • •
Maine ....
Maryland . • •
Massachusetts • ,
Michigan . • .
Minnesota • • •
Mlssonri . • •

NebraMka • • .
Nevada . . • .
New Hampshire . •
New Jersey , . •
New York

Ohio ....
Oregon ....
PennsylTania . . •
Rhode Island . . •
Vermont • • .

Wisconsin . . •
By Interest on Kands in Trust C0.1 •
Sale of Year Book . . ,

$5,850.66

«

<i
•«
«
••
i<
••
«
II
<i
•<
<i
II
•I
<i

M
•<
(«
M
II
II
II
II

M

$926.61

0.20

4,614.47

100.00

8.384.10

0.00

1,161.66

781.16

20.86

220.10

86.41

28,218 68

2,101.67

468.68

604.66

84.70

10.00

1,177.87

410.01

6.731.02

6,026.03

8.26

6,228.50

601.77

028.28

1,064.64

286.64

.60

Total ResourcM for the year

$64,882.10
$70,741 66

1874.

May 1. To Appropriations paid to aid in Building Housat'of Worship
for Congregational Churches, as follows : —

A\ RiTerside,
n San Mateo,

* Ohecrgetown,
North Stamford,

* Jamestown,
Vermillion,

* Forest,

' Bayenswoodf

« Carroll,

* Cherokee,

' Fort A tkinson,

* Le Mars,

' Winthrop,

Bala,

* CawkerClty,
' Fortticott,

Neodesha,

Sedgwick,

Stranger,

Tonganoxie,

WeUsville,

AvMwU carried Jbrvford t
SXCONDSBRISSi— VOL. VL

California, (Special, $636.00)

II

Colorado Territory,
Connectieaty

$1,080.00
450.00

500.00

(Special) 100.60

Dakota Territory, '(Special)
«• (Special, $50.00)

Illinois,
«

Iowa,
<i

«

II

Eansaa,
•1

II

i<

11

i<

«

(I

(Loan)
(Special, $256.00)

(Special $2,232.13)

(Hpecial)

(Special)

(Special $328.01)

(Special $l,t>6().0U)

(Special #432.00)

66.00
500.00

400.00
500.00

705.00
450.00
800.00
450.00
500.00

200.00
2,482.13
40100
261.80
728.01
1,460 00
832.00
400.00

$1,486.00
100.00
100.50

655.00

000.60

2,406.00

6,766.74
$12,722.24

MO. 3.

34

Si6

American Congregational Union. [July, '74.

At

•t
<i
i<
••
II
II

M
fl

C(
II

M

M

•I

II
11
II
II
II

(I

il

Amount brought Jitrward
Wcymoath,

Fftrewell,
Grand Ledge,
Hichlffan C^ntr6|
New Haven,
Saranac,
Shennan,

ICMuehoMtto, (Special Tniit)$21/)00.00

Iftohigan,
II

•I

«
M

Audubon,
HamiltOQ,

Pauldingaville^
Memphu,

Inington,

Beno,

Bath,

HinnatQti^

K

(Special

(Special

(Special $tf4u 80,

(Special $291.00)

(Special $^96.00)

(Special)

(Special)

KiiMourt,
If

%21M

15.00

040.80

691.00

1,21*5 00

62.75

$422^
400 00

$8)0.00
430.50

$12,TB1I

si,ooojn

(Special $80.50)

(Special) $110.00
(Special $28^6) $423 55
Kew Emnpshire, (SpeoiAl $1^72.45) $1,772 45

Nebntka,
Kerada,

Brookljm, Park Church, New York,

*' Church of the Corsnant, **
Greene,
Moneey,
Seneca F»Ua,

II
II
•I

<i
II
•I
II

<i

Piegah,

Philadelphia, Plymouth C!h.,

Hemdun,

Bloomington,
Freedom,
Hammond,
lx>ne Kock,

PUtteriile,

Ohio,

(Special) $2 097 46

(Special) l,Ca> 00

600 00

(Special $182.60) 602 60

(Special) 175.00

(Special $85.00) $235.00

91,715.06

822.00

780.50

110.00

428.55

1,772.45

PennaylvAiUa, (Special Truat) $6,000.00

Virginia,

Wlaeoiiain,

(Special) $78.60

6,084.96

285.00

6,000.00

78,50

II
II
i<
II

(Special $155.00)
(Special $75.00)

$200.00
865 00
a5<t.00
475.00
200.00

Total amount paid to forty-eight charohei,

To amount paid to Pastori* Libraries,

To Salorlea of officers and clerks,
** Kent of offices. New York and Boston,
•( Office expensM,
** Special Agency,

1,580.00

$53,234.25
807,00

** Travelinff expenses of Secretaries,

Home ICissionaiy, for use of oi|e page for the year,

•I
II
II

M
«
II
•I

Aniiivenary in Boston,

Tract of Co-operative Societies,

Printing Annual Reports and GMronlars,

Postage, Telegrams, Bxpress and Stationery,

Legal Kee«, and Taxes.

Subscription to paper xor offioe,

Life Members' (^rtlflcates,

** Gash transferred to lA>an Fund,

Total Disbursements during the year,
BalaBoe la Treasury, lUy 1, 1874,

$8,131.00
960.87

6«.d6
833 45
28).64
200.00

20.52

60.48
6U1.15
172.69

83.56
3 20

10 00

$2.00

10,744.61

800

$64,2n.86
^468.79

$70.741.65

Amount pledged to forty-one Ohurehei,

•« ** in excess of Ainds in TreMoryi

$17.4.'in.oo
10,986.21

We have examined the voucher! for receipts and disbursements in the annexed
account, and find them correct

May 14, 1874.

DwiGHT Johnson, ) - ,j.

JAMKS W. Elwell, J -••«w^*

&^.

-^^ y^J^arX^.,^

■ ■ "i

<>

. * ■ ■ I . i * .

• •

■'. i?

IV

V-. .! :i> rv/licc such hrt7>i;r*^»*T •. •

\:.'.- \u\W\v.- *)i the timrv «ik -.w,
-•• :v.r,.:\: ' c-ndende - *" " ■ "* i«r >'
.: i! ■» a juster app . ^4 »

fhe record of su •. .ifr •-* ff -
'i<"k is here prcse tu i^; 'c i .

'^}Ui2rUrij\ not bi ^.usc <f iv. ;
.!.;:. s*; jTiuoh rts because. c: .'■

■ ■ '• • ' ■ I ; > • .» : . 1 ..... , . ■ .
' 1 . -I •■■■'•■ *■,*'{ /

:. \\?: Airit'Ti Ij.itc!..-

' ■ ■ ■;■•■-■'? '"1"^ ; I Q. * ' <

^ -y.^ \» .'.> J. ';.-. LI % < (j:
,: »...i i.iv.i ^. L-.i. 1.; V. '
I 'lis.. I .*.'i L. V.1' iV ..:v .

■ - till' 'l •■••»■■ .r-

- ■ > L . )\ t . I.'- ii\ I «. > .

1 . * \f f i."'^., ; "> Vet . '^,v..?r A-. .. :.•.? yu*.:

: i w. .:: the f. '.".c*. I : t^ ^ :..* nna-

• "f'Vl- ;wHi!.i. — VCU VI. NC:. 1.

THE

Congregational Quarterly.

Whole No. LXIV. OCTOBER, 1874. Vol. XVI, No. 4.

SAMUEL AUSTIN HITCHCOCK.

In these days of general social extravagance in living and
of reckless expenditure of money for private and public uses,
it is well to notice such honorable exceptions to the prevailing
spirit and habits of the times as may serve to check these
characteristic tendencies, recalling us to higher ideals of
life, and to a juster appreciation of its true significance and
worth. The record of such a life as that of Samuel Austin
Hitchcock is here presented to the readers of the Congre-
gational Quarterly^ not because of its approximation to the
highest ideal, so much as because of its contrast to present
prevailing notions and usages. His is not a name, indeed, that
will be associated with the great intellects or the heroic spirits
that have, through their connection with the institutions of
New England, exerted a world-wide influence on the thoughts
and actions of men ; but the organizations which his munifi-
cence has originated or fostered will bear the impress of his
spirit, and perpetuate his influence far onward into the future.

Samuel Austin Hitchcock was born in Brimfield, Hampden
County, Massachusetts, January 9, 1794. His father. Gad
Hitchcock, was a native of Union, a town in Connecticut ad-
joining Brimfield, and in early life served the usual apprentice-
ship in the tailor's trade with Mr. Gates, a clothier, of East
Brimfield ; but for many years he was a hatter by trade. The

EBt«r«d according to Act of Congrets, in the year 1874, by Christopkbk Gushing, for the Pro-
prieton, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.

SECOND S£RIXS. — VOU VI. Na 4* 35

5i8 Samuel Austin Hitchcock. [Oct

two occupations named were in those days more intimately
connected even than in the ready-made clothing-stores of our
modem New England villages. As these trades of the olden
times failed to give him the means of livelihood, he evinced the
universal adaptability of the self-reliant sons of New England,
in his readiness to do any work that offered itself day by day.
He was fortunate in his choice of a wife, Keziah Bates, daugh-
ter of Lieut. Samuel Bates, of East Brimfield. Three children,
a boy and two girls, shared with these parents the discomforts
that a family in straitened circumstances must experience even
in favored New England. The mother was a notable house-
keeper, and the household thrived under her care. The advan-
tages of New England social influences and home training
gave such impulse and direction to constitutional good quali-
ties of mind and body as to more than counterbalance any lack
in social position.*

1 Rev. Charles Hammond, of Monson, Mass., a native of Union, Conn., fur-
nishes most of the facts and references for the following genealogical table : —

L Luke Hitchcock was a resident of New Haven, Conn., as early as 1644,
six years after its settlement There was an Edward Hitchcock at New Haven in
1643. Matthias Hitchcock, who signed the Plantation Covenant, 1639, and was
one of the purchasers of South-end Neck, came to Boston in the " Susan and
Ellen," from London. Very likely these were " three brothers who came over."
Luke Hitchcock removed from New Haven to Wethersfi'eld, where he died Nov.
1659, leaving widow, Elizabeth; and children, Hannah, John, and Luke. His
widow married, Oct 2, 1661, William Warriner, of Springfield, Mass. — See Sav-
age's Geneal. Dtct^ s, n. N. E, G. and A, R,, 14 : 369.

II. Luke Hitchcock (son of Luke, I) was bom June 5, 1655, made freeman
at Springfield, 1678, and was sheriff of Hampshire County several years. He mar-
ried, 1677, Sarah, young widow of Benjamin Dorchester. Had three sons, Luke,
Ebenezer, and Pelatiah, and six daughters, all living in 1722, when he made his
will. He died Jan. 24, 1727. It is worthy of note that each one of the three
sons had a son who graduated at Harvard College and became a minister of the
gospel. Pelatiah's son was Rev. Enos Hitchcock, D. D., of Beverly, Mass., and
afterwards of Providence, R. I., who graduated in 1767 ; Ebenezer's son was
Rev. Gad Hitchcock, D. D., of Pembroke, now Hanson, Mass. Luke*s son was
Rev. Caleb Hitchcock, of Union, Conn. These last two graduated in 1643. — See
E, M, Stones History of Beverly,

IIL Luke Hitchcock (son of Luke, II) was bom in Springfield, July 13, 1691 ;
married Martha Colton, Jan. 26, 1720, and died in Granville, Mass., 1775. H* *^
children, Caleb, Luke. The son Luke, bom Feb. 22, 1724, was the great-grand-
father of Rev. Edward Hitchcock, D. a, President of Amherst College. The son
Caleb was the great grandfather of S. A. Hitchcock, of Brimfield. This fact in
regard to the common ancestry of the two men whose family name is so honorably
connected with the history of Amherst College, was not known till after their death.

i874-] Samuel Austin Hitcltcock, 519

The boy Samuel was a dutiful son, a hard-working, indus-
trious lad, and early in life supported himself by his own
efforts. His necessities prevented him from enjoying the
privileges of any higher education than such as the common
schools of his town afforded. It was a deprivation that he
keenly felt, as he saw one and another of his youthful com-
panions enrolling themselves among the students of Monson
Academy, and it had much to do with the special sympathy
which he afterwards cherished for young men debarred by
poverty, as he had been, from the enjoyment of advantages
which others could afford. He attended school only during
the winter terms ; working on a farm, " riding post," or being
engaged as "store-boy," during the summer seasons. One
winter, when he was seventeen years old, he was asked to take
charge of a district school ; and though the school had been
somewhat notorious for the turbulency of the scholars, his
administration was a successful one.

The next year, March 23, 18 12, he left home in search of
employment more remunerative than any he could find in his
native town. He afterwards told the story of his decision in
this regard, which he was wont to look back upon as a turning-
point in his life. Passing one evening the house occupied by
Squire Williams, then the leading merchant of the village, the

IV. Rev. Caleb Hitchcock was bom in Springfield, Jan. 5, 1721 ; graduated
at Harvard in 1743 ; was ordained at Union, Conn., pastor of the Congregational
Chorch in that town, June 21, 1749. His ministry there closed in 1758; and he
went into mercantile business, but failed. He left Union, and died in Brimfield,
Dec 6, 1767. He married at Union, Nov. 30, 1750, Sarah Winchester. After
Mr. Hitchcock's death, she married Major John Thompson, of Palmer. Rev.
Caleb Hitchcock left six children, Luke (from whom are descended several fami-
lies in Palmer and Warren), Elizabeth, Martha, Molly, Winchester, Gad. Though
from the published records of the Congregational churches of Connecticut, the
cause is evident why he did not attain the same eminence in the ministry as his
two cousins, tradition reports that he had naturally greater intellectual abilities
than either. According to the town records of Brim£eld, his death was occasioned
by a fit of epilepsy.

V. Gad Hitchcock was bom at Union, Conn., July 10, 1766. He married
Keziah Bates, Feb. 28, 1793. He died June 22, 1829. His widow died Sept 24,
1858. His children were Samuel Austin ; Sarah Winchester, who died in early
womanhood; and Eudocia Melina, who married Royal P. Wales, Esq., whose
four surviving children, after an interval of four years since the death of their
parents, are called to experience renewed bereavement in the death of their uncle,
whose heirs-at-law they now are, as being his sole surviving relatives.

520 Samuel Austin Hitchcock. [Oct

thought flashed upon him, "Why cannot I give myself to busi-
ness and achieve success ? " Instantaneously came the response
and the resolve, " I can, and I zuiUP With this devotion of his
energies to a fixed pursuit in life awoke a consciousness of a
power and a will to do, in itself prophetic of deserved success.
At that moment was bom within him a strength, a steadiness
of purpose, of which his life had previously shown no trace.
From that instant in that evening's walk, in spite of his utter
destitution of all means to accomplish his object in life, save
what he found in himself, the path of this Brimfield boy was
onward and upward. He had been a boy among boys, ready for
all athletic sports, yet quiet, resolute, independent. He never
was misled by the execrable maxim that " the greatest sinners
oftenest make the holiest saints." He ever rejoiced that he
could look back upon a youth characterized by those principles
and habits and that scrupulous regard for moral purity and
integrity which must always lie at the foundation of any true
success in life. He left home with one dollar, borrowed
money, in his pocket, and all his spare clothing tied up in a
blue striped handkerchief As indicating the care he took of
al that belonged to him or was intrusted to him, this iden-
tical handkerchief was found among his effects after his death.
He found employment with Mr. Bela Tiffany, of Dudley, a
prominent merchant in the southern part of Worcester County.
At the end of the year for which he had engaged, his employer
called for his account. Most of the money due the young
clerk had been drawn out and expended for his personal neces-
sities ; but his employer, taking the account, and satisfying
himself of its correctness, wrote at the bottom, " For extra
services during the year, fifty dollars," and handed it back to
him. That extra fifty dollars was the beginning of his accu-
mulations. He deposited it at once in the savings bank, and
it there remained to his credit at the time of his death. It has
been said that " enthusiasts are men of one idea ; heroes are
men of one design ; they who prosper in the world are usually
men of one maxim." It appears to have been a favorite maxim
with Mr. Hitchcock, as with other successful men of business,
never to withdraw an investment Such a maxim, to be pru-
dentially carried out, necessitates of course great care in the

1 874-] Samuel Austin Hitchcock. 521

initial steps of any business undertaking, and thus serves to
cultivate that fixedness of purpose which is an equally essential
element of worldly success. It was at this period of his life
that Mr. Hitchcock was brought into connection in various
ways with men engaged in the manufacture of cotton and
woollen goods.

In 1820 he went to Boston, and formed a co-partnership with
Matthias Armsby and Thatcher Tucker, under the name of
Armsby, Tucker & Co. This was the first Dry Goods Com-
mission House established in New England whose special
business was the sale of the goods manufactured by the differ-
ent cotton mills then recently established. It does not appear
that any amount of capital was required, each partner agree-
ing only to contribute " his best exertions for the general fur-
therance, benefit, and management of the business " ; yet
when at the end of fifteen months the partnership was dis-
solved, by mutual consent, Mr. Hitchcock received $3,cxx3 as
his share of the assets. A new co-partnership was formed, and
the business carried on under the name of Tucker, Sayles
& Hitchcock ; which firm, after the various changes through
which it has passed, is now the well-known house of Gardner
Brewer & Co. Mr. Hitchcock retained his connection with
the business until 1839.

Although those who knew Mr. Hitchcock in his early man-
hood speak of him as one who exhibited almost perfect phys-
ical development in form and carriage, his close attention to
business finally impaired his health to such a degree that in
1 83 1 he left Boston, and went to Southbridge, to act as
agent of the Hamilton Woollen Company. His management
of the financial department of the business in Boston, and his
previous experience in connection with manufacturing con-
cerns, had admirably fitted him for the position of chief execu-
tive in such an establishment Though he found the affairs
of the Hamilton Company in great embarrassment, yet he
managed its business with such firmness, prudence, and energy
that he soon saw gratifying evidence of its constantly increasing
prosperity. This position, which he at first had reluctantly
consented only temporarily to fill, till the suitable man should
be found, he held for eleven years. He represented the town

523 Samuel Austin Hitchcock. [Oct.

in the Legislature during the winter of 1836, and from 1836
to 1842 was President of the Southbridge Bank.

By constant application to business his health was impaired,
and his bodily infirmities increased until, in 1842, he withdrew
entirely from active business pursuits. Having never married,
but prizing and needing the comforts of a home, he returned
to Brimfield, where he had in 1832 purchased a house for his
widowed mother. With her, and with his sister's family, he
enjoyed for many years the restful quiet of a happy, well-
ordered home. After his mother's death in 1858, and the sub-
sequent removal of his sister's family, he continued to live in
the same house, and in the simple, unostentatious, methodical
style which long-continued habit had made a second nature to
him. A judicious investment of his property during the many
years of his retirement resulted in its gradual increase, while
his habits of utmost frugality made but slight draft on his aug-
mented resources. Thus he became possessed of a large fortune.
Wealth, and the influence over others which it gives to any one
known to possess it in abundance, made no change in his
views and feelings. Like the patriarch Jacob, " a plain man.
Hying in tents," Mr. Hitchcock preferred the seclusion and the
simplicity of rural life to the hot fever of city extravagance. If
^ver questioned why he did not engage in the stir and bustle
of the great centres of commercial activity, his reply was like
that of Barzillai, the aged Gileadite of Rogelim, to King
David's solicitations to take up his abode at Jerusalem, " Can
thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink } Can I hear
any more the voice of singing men and singing women } Let
thy servant, I pray thee, die in mine own city, and be buried
by the grave of my father and of my mother." In his own
native town Mr. Hitchcock preferred to live till death brought
to him release from life's burdens, and he was buried as he had
desired to be, " by the grave of his father and of his mother."

His increasing feebleness had been specially marked during
the last year of his life. When the portrait was finished which
the Directors of the American Congregational Association had
engaged to have taken of him for the library of the Congre-
gational House in Boston, he seemed to be much affected by
the thought of its completion, as if it reminded him of the

1874-1 Samuel Austin Hitchcock, 523

near completion of his own life-work. Early in the morning
of the next day after the artist left him he was prostrated by
an attack of heart disease, from which no medical skill or
effort of friends could give relief. After struggling a few hours
against his malady, complicated as it was with other forms of
disease, he sank into an unconscious state. On Sunday even-
ing, Nov. 23, 1873, soon after sunset, he reached the limit, or
as Christian faith teaches us in more truthful phrase to say,
the gate of life.

The death of the aged, who have bound themselves to others
by many family ties, seems often like the pulling of an ivy from
the wall to which it has grown, so that its removal loosens the
whole mass to which it clings ; but Mr. Hitchcock's death
seems rather like the fall of some old tree, that has become a
familiar landmark, from its having held its place by the way-
side in solitary grandeur through the storms of many a year.
Not soon can those familiar with his habits forget his appear-
, ance as he took his daily walk, talked with the children on the
street, or interested himself in whatever might for the time
engage public attention. Of spare form, of clear complexion,
of mild blue eye, of pleasant though care-worn face, he had
always for all he met a kindly greeting. Visitors who came,
as was frequently the case, to solicit money for some benevo-
lent enterprise, were agreeably surprised to find such kindli-
ness of spirit and of manner in one whom they had supposed
to be cold and stem, if not sour and repellant. If their request
was refused, there was such sincere regret expressed, as to
make it evident that the refusal was owing to consistency in
maintaining an established principle of giving, rather than to
any repugnance at the thought of parting with money accu-
mulated by the savings of years of closest economy. As he
had no one to fear, so he had no one to envy. He never took
advantage of his social position to make another feel uncom-
fortable by any assumed superiority. As he grew older his
interest in the young increased more and more. Nothing
gave him greater pleasure ordinarily than the sight of the young
people gathering for their daily task in the school which his
munificence had founded.

It belonged to Mr. Hitchcock's predominant tone of mind

524 Samuel Austin Hitchcock. [Oct

that he should in his early years have marked out a course
as best, because best fitted for himself; and that from such
a decision of his own mind he was not to be turned aside by
motives that might influence other men. The same kind ot
natural qualifications and of special training is required for the
successful conduct of large business concerns as for the gen-
eralship of an army. Cool-headedness in planning movements,
not to say cold-heartedness in executing them, enter largely
into a soldier's and into a merchant's qualifications for success ;
yet honor is to either dearer than success. It was in keeping
with Mr. Hitchcock's ideal of whole-souled integrity, that in
all his intercourse with others not the slightest manifestation
of a malicious or a malignant spirit should ever discover itself,
nor the faintest suspicion of impurity taint the honor of his
good name. If this negative delineation of character may
seem too commonplace, too deficient in brilliant traits to be
worchy of any public notice, let it be observed that a power
that can attract the gaze of a world by making the sun stand
still in the heavens is not more marvellous in itself than the
power that makes the sun know its appointed place, and vary
not one moment from its appointed time day by day.

Mr. Hitchcock belonged to what will always be called " the
old school " class of business men ; he valued fairness and
honesty above any pecuniary gain or personal reputation that
smartness in taking advantage of another can give. No one
who knew him, or who had any dealings with him, could en-
tertain a suspicion that he would do anything dishonest or
deceitful. In the management of his affairs he was scrupu-
lously exact. If any one might hesitate to call him " the very
soul of honor," every one in doing business with him found
him the very embodiment of mercantile accuracy. In his
dealings, he insisted upon having what of right belonged to
him, while on the other hand he failed not to render to others
what he felt was justly their due.

There are many to whom such a spirit in its strictness, un-
modified by other and more sympathetic qualities, is an object
of aversion and almost of abhorrence ; but even those who
would assign to generosity of disposition a higher worth than
to a sense of justice must acknowledge that if one of these two

1874O Samuel Austin Hitchcock, 525

must be chosen without the other, there can be no question
but that justice apart from generosity is unspeakably prefer-
able to generosity without justice.

In these days, when there is in high places and in low places
a call for men of positive convictions and of sterling integrity,
as strong a cry almost as went up from humanity eighteen
hundred years ago for a Divine Redeemer, we are reminded
again and again of those words of solemn inquiry, " Never-
theless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on
the earth ? " In spite of all our multiplied means of culture,
notwithstanding the acknowledged progress which the world
has made in approximating the scriptural standard of mo-
rality, the words of Solomon are as applicable now as in those
days of an older, ruder civilization : '* Most men will proclaim
every one his own goodness ; but a faithful man — who can
find ?" Sir Isaac Newton said of himself, in the humility of a
truly scientific spirit, that whatever advantage he had over
others was only the power he had acquired of holding his mind
persistently intent on the solution of a problem, — that most
rare power, which was in fact the secret of his eminence in
scientific discovery, and of his personal greatness, as compared
with the vast majority of men who regard close thinking as
only irksome drudgery. Mr. Hitchcock's power, that wherein
he was superior to most men of the present day, lay in un-
swerving fidelity, — a quality so plain, so unpretentious, that
many fail to appreciate it.

The strictness of equal and exact justice, which in some
other men is modified by a genial, sympathetic temperament,
was in Mr. Hitchcock modified by his sense of religious obli-
gation. Wealth was not with him an object of desire for its
own sake. He is not to be reckoned among " the covetous
whom the Lord abhorreth." He did not make gold his idol ;
he did not slavishly bow his soul before money as the one
power above all others ; nor did he find his life in increas-
ing " the abundance of the things " which he possessed. In
many instances of even professedly religious men, who have
brought disgrace and ruin upon themselves and their relatives
by their dishonest practices under cover of their religious pro-
fessions, there seems to be repeated the old classical fable of

526 Samuel Austin Hitchcock. [Oct

the eagle, firing its own nest by the coal concealed in the piece
of flesh which it had stolen firom the altar of sacrifice. But the
wealth which Mr. Hitchcock was so successfiil in acquiring he
held as a sacred trust Believing with Paul that " every one
hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner and another
after that," Mr. Hitchcock believed that God had given to him
a talent for saving money. Training himself to habits of pru-
dent economy, he accumulated property by the slow process of
adding a dollar earned to a dollar saved, rather than by any
gambling scheme of risking a fortxme for the chance of eflFect-
ing an inflation of value. " A close bargain " would express
his idea of legitimate business, as distinguished from " putting
up a margin," characteristic of the stock exchange of to-day.
His business ability was first marked, in this direction of at-
tention to little things, in his being good as a boy at " raking
after," and subsequently in his leaving no debts uncollected as
hopeless. By this fidelity in gathering up the loose ends, in
caring for the small matters of business as well as the weightier
matters of the law, he laid the foundation of his business suc-
cess. Fidelity in every known duty was his rule of life. He
never compared himself with others of his fellow-servants,
as having received ten talents or five talents, while they had
received only one. He never entered into that mad strife for
precedence, with its baneful spirit of jealousy and envy, which
makes even a race-horse when discomfited suffer the agony of
a broken heart ; but he felt deeply his own personal respon-
sibilities, his obligation in God's sight to be diligent and pru-
dent in business. He meant to be faithful in his life-steward-
ship ; and we may judge as to what men say they mean to be
or to do by what they really are^ and what they actually a^-
c(nnplish.

In the distribution of wealth, in which a consciousness of
personal responsibility oftentimes involves men in as great
perplexities as in its acquisition, and in regard to which op-
probrium and obloquy, rather than appreciation and gratitude,
are too often the fate of those who give in ways not agreeable
to other people, Mr. Hitchcock believed it to be his duty to
contribute to objects and institutions of established and per-
manent value, rather than to those of only transient impor-

1 874-] Samuel Austin Hitchcock, $^7

tance. If any are disposed to question the high measure of
esteem accorded to such as thus give of their abundance, let
it be remembered that He who commended the poor widow's
mite also thought it worthy of Himself to make His grave with
the rich. He who from the poverty of His parents had only a
manger for His cradle, yet from the wealth of the world re-
ceived what true Christian affection cannot stigmatize as the
empty honor of a tomb. He who gave bread as manna from
heaven to weary, fainting ones in the wilderness Idd down His
own life, as the seed-corn is buried in the ground, that it might
do more than suffice for immediate needs, might spring up into
a living, fruitful growth, ripening golden grain for the coming
harvest time of the angel reapers.

Through the influence of Rev. Joseph Vaill, d. d., who was
for years his pastor, Mr. Hitchcock became interested in the
condition and prospects of Amherst College, and continued its
steadfast friend and benefactor. His first gift of $10,000 in
1 840 was followed by others for various special objects, and for
the general expenses of the college, till the whole amount
reached 1^175,000, Through his friend, Hon. Linus Child, he
learned to take a deep interest in the work of Andover Theo-
logical Seminary, and his donations to that institution aggre-
gate ;$ 1 20,000. In each of these institutions there is a Hitch-
cock professorship, endowed through his beneficence. Other
funds given were designed specially as scholarships to pay the
term-bills of indigent students, or as a contingent fund " for
any general use in making these institutions a power for good
in the world." He took an interest in the relation which his
benefactions sustained to each other. Hence, he founded an
academy, gave funds for colleges, added to the endowments
of theological seminaries, and aided in building houses of
worship, — thus providing means for helping young men in
their entire course of study, and securing for them, if preach-
ers, houses of worship to give efficiency to their labors.^

^ It is impossible to ascertain from Mr. Hitchcock's papers the exact amount of
his donations. In addition to those specified above, he gave to the Congre-
gational Church in Brimfield $5,000, as " a fund to aid in the support of an Evan-
gelical Calvinistic Orthodox Trinitarian Congregational minister" ; and $500 as a
fund, the annual income to be spent in the purchase of books by the pastor for a
pastor's library. He gave a fund of |io,ooo, in 1855, to establish a school in

528 Samuel Austin Hitchcock. [Oct

It was not a characteristic of Mr. Hitchcock to seek noto-
riety through his gifts ; indeed, he never once visited either
Amherst or Andover, to examine personally into the manner in
which his gifts had been used. He shrank from all display of
self in any way. In deciding on the expediency of making
any donation, the first question and the last question with him
was simply one of duty, " Is this what I ought to do ? " Yet
this also is true, that the more he gave, the more freely and
delightedly did he give what he thought he ought to give. Is
not this the record of one who felt deeply his individual re-
sponsibility, and regarded his life, his powers, his possessions
as a sacred trust from God } " It is enough for the disciple
that he be as his Master," show in his life and character some
of those excellences of spirit which in their fulness the Lord
Jesus by His example and precepts commends and commands.
Fidelity in life's stewardship is the most prominent feature in
Mr. Hitchcock's character. This one side of his life stands
forward in the general survey as that on which, as a comer-
stone, was built up his one aim and his high success.

He made a public profession of religion in connecting him-
self with the Old South Church in Boston, June 23, 1827,
then under the pastoral care of Rev. Dr. Wisner. He trans-
ferred his membership to the church in Brimfield in 1838.

Brimfield, free to all youth, whether residents of the town or not, desirous of being
fitted for the business of life or for entrance to any college. By subsequent dona-
tions this fund was increased by him till it amounted at the time of his death to
$80,000. This school was incorporated by an act of the Legislature under the
name of the Hitchcock Fre« High School. Its last published catalogue shows
an attendance of over one hundred pupils, a corps of five teachers, a four years'
course of study in its English and Classical Departments, a graduating class of
twelve. Mr. Hitchcock gave also, in 187 1, $50,000 to Illinois College ; and in
1872, $8,000 to Tabor College. He gave $1,000 to the American Congregational
Union, for the erection of houses of worship. Just before his death he had
pledged $5,000 to the Pacific Theological Seminary, of California; and about
the same time he paid over to the Trustees of the American Congregational As-
sociation $25,000, to be used in completing and furnishing that part of the Con-
gregational House in Boston which is designed for the reception of its libraries.
Every man of reputed wealth and benevolence must expect in these days to be
harassed as well as favored by numerous solicitations for pecuniary assistance.
Mr. Hitchcock*s papers show that he had given in small sums a large amount in
response to such solicitations. His donations to institutions, as appears from
published statements, amounted in the aggregate to very nearly $650,ooa

1 874-] Samuel Austin Hitchcock, 529

Mr. Hitchcock was a great sufferer. Nervous debility was
the occasion of deafness and distressing forms of dyspepsia.
Prevented in his later years by his bodily infirmities from per-
sonal presence in the meetings for worship or for business, the
church always found his counsel a sure resource when in need
of advice, and his purse a main dependence in case of extraor-
dinary expenditure. Never demonstrative, he yet always com-
ported himself in his daily habits of life consistently with the
religious principles which he had in early manhood avowed.
Rapture of religious enjoyment was foreign to his nature ; he
neither expected nor experienced it ; yet his love to his Divine
Redeemer and to his feUow-men was not " cold and fitful as a
winter's sun." His religion was more like the atmosphere
than like the light, something felt but not seen ; and felt, not
as a thrill or as an inspiration, but as the gently-moving,
steady-moving breath of life. Such deep personal religion was
the mainspring of his character and conduct, more promi-
nently so in his last years of quiet seclusion ; such also con-
stituted his support in death. " Serving the Lord with all hu-
mility of mind," " with unfeigned faith," he believed that to the
faithful servant of Christ "to die is gain." The last utterances
which the writer, who was formerly his pastor, heard from his
lips were in tearful avowal of his consciousness of sinfulness
and weakness, yet also of unwavering hope of eternal life
through the atoning love of that Divine Redeemer " who hath
purchased His church with his own blood."

C. M. Hyde.

haverhiil, Mass,

530 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

THE HISTORICAL RELATION OF NEW ENGLAND TO

THE ENGLISH COMMONWEALTH.

[Coatinaed from page 407.]

In the time of Governor Vane's administration,^ 1636, Mr.
Cotton wrote to Mr. Davenport that the order of the Churches
and the Commonwealth was now so settled in New Eng-
land, by common consent, that it brought into his mind the
New Heaven and the New Earth wherein dwells Righteousness.*

Some of the best in the coming Revolution and Common-
wealth were openly interested in Puritan New England colo-
nization. Laud was disturbed by " such an universal running
to New England^ and God knows whither ; but this it is, when
Men think nothing is their advantage but to run from Govern-
ment." ^ Yet so still was the work, and so quiet their influ-
ence, that the Independents, as a party, were so obscure in
1640 as to escape special mention among the "Anabaptists,
Brownists, Separatists, Familists or other sect or sects " in the
Episcopal convocation of that June.* This peace was but the
calm before the storm ; for the growing unity of the two Eng-
lands, and their antagonism too, needed but the opportunity for
expression. The lifeless forms and conventionalisms of centu-
ries, the old walls of partition, undermined, gave way before the
force of reason and the light of Scripture. The slow current

1 His education in Mr. Cotton's study, never forgotten by friend or foe, was often
referred to ; for instance, in the Mercorius Aulicus, Dr. Heylin writes : " It was
advertised this day, that on the death of Mr. Hampden [after Charlgrove field,
June 24, 1643], whom the lower house had joyned as a coadjutor with the Earle of
Essex, or rather placed as a superintendent over him, to give them an account of
his proceedings, they had made choice of Sir Henry Vane, the younger, to attend
that service, who^ having had a good part of his breeding under the holy ministers of
New England^ was thought to be provided of sufficient zeale not only to inflame
his Excellencie's cold affection, but to kindle a more fiery spirit of rebellion in his
wavering souldiers," [quoted in Forster's Statesmen of the Commonwealth. Harper's
Ed. 1846, 253.]

2 Mather's Magnalia^ 1702 ; Book iii, ch. iv, § 7. Life of Davenport

• Letter to Wentworth cited in Forster's British Statesmen, Life of Pym, New
York, 1846. 161. Strafforde's Letters, 1740, ii, 149, 169.

* The distinction originated in 161 2. ii, 49. Hanbury's Independents, i. 3. Dr.
Heylin says : '* Not long after the beginning of this everlasting Parliament, the
Puritan faction became subdivided into Presbyterians and Independents y Dr.
Peter Heylin's Hist, of the Presbyterians, 1536-1647. Lib. xiii, §§ 45, 61.

1 874-1 ^^ ^^ English Commonwealth. 531

quickened with its volume. England was " at the confluence
of two civilizations."^ New England formulated the principles
which secure freedom and stability without anarchy and des-
potism.

The keen looker-on and admirable letter-writer, Robert
Baillie, notes the progress of Independency; on the 15 th March,
1641, he writes, "All the English ministers of Holland who
are for [the] New England way, are now here [London] : how
strong their party will be here is diversely reported ; they are
all in good terms with us. . . . Our questions with them of
the new way, we hope to get determined to our mutual satisfac-
tion, if we were rid of bishops ; and till then, we have agreed to
speak nothing of any thing wherein we differ. Mr. Goodwin,
Mr. Hooker, Mr. Baronds, Mr. Simonds ... all of them are
learned, discreet and zealous men. . . . They and we differ
... in that one thing . . . very small in speculation, yet in
practice of very huge consequence, for making every congrega-
tion an absolute and independent church^ Even so, Mr. Baillie.
In December preceding " Sey and Brook in the higher house,
and these alone, and some leading men in the lower, were sus-
pected by their inclination to the separatists, would divide from
the Presbyterians . . . ; but so far as yet can be perceived,
that party inclinable to separation will not be considerable ; and
whatever it be, these and the rest who are for the Scots disci-
pline, does amicably conspire in one, to overthrow the bishops
and ceremonies."

At this critical period influential men solicited Mr. Cotton's
return to England, tendering " a ship on purpose to fetch him
over," 2 but instead, Mr. Cotton " transmitted certain of his
manuscripts adapted to existing exigences," which were pub-
lished with the title " The True Constitution of a Particular
Visible Church, proved by Scripture. ... By that Reverend
Learned Divine, Mr. John Cotton, b. d., and pastor of Boston
in New England. . . . London, 1642 " ; ^ and The New Eng-
land Way from that moment almost exclusively busied the

1 Milton " found himself at the confluence of two civilizations." Taine*t Engluh
Lit,^ Book ii, ch. vi, § i.

2 Mather's Magnolia, Book iii, ch. i, § 23.

• Hanbury*s Historical Memorials^ ii, ch. xliii, 155. This was reprinted " accord-
ing to a more exact copy," with the title Tkt Doctrine of the Churchy 1643.

532 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

Presbyterian pens and tacticians, till, says Dr. Heylin, in 1647,
" they [the Scots] were stripped of all command by the Inde-
pendents ... so easily, with so little noise, that the loss of
their exorbitant power did not cost so much as a broken head
or a bloody nose." ^ So early and effectually had the New
England " Commonwealth " reacted on Old England.

" The English were for a civil league, we [the Scots] for a
religious covenant," says Baillie in his account of the visit of
the English committee* to Scotland for help after the Parlia-
mentary reverses in 1643. "They were, more than we could
assent to, for keeping of a door open in England to Indepen-
dency. Against this we were peremptory." He saw with a
prophetic eye. ** This seems to be a new period and crisis of
the most great affair which these hundred years has exercised
the dominions. What shall follow from this new principle,
[the New England way of independent self-government] you
shall hear as time shall discover." I now quote the memora-
ble words of the House of Commons, March 10, 1642 : —

That "the plantations in New England have by the blessing of the
Alniighty had good and prosperous success without any public • charge
to this state, and one now likely to prove very happy for the propagation
of the gospel in those parts, and very beneficial and commodious to this
kingdom and nation." *

Then came the following eloquent document, memorable in
the history of both Englands : —

^ Hist of the PresbyUrianSf i^^i^^j, Ub. ziii, §6i. Masson*s Milton and
History of his Times, ii, 598.

^ Od this committee with Sir Henry Vane, " one of the gravest and ablest of that
nation," were the ministers Xye and Marshall, and Sir Wm. Armyne, of Osgodby,
Lincolnshire, to whom William Wood dedicated his New Engiands Prospect, 1634.
Mr. Wood, the Comitess Warwick, Sir Wm. and his lady, Mary, daughter of Heniy
Talbot, 4th Earl of Shrewsbmry, were zealous friends of New England. — Savage's
Wtnthrop, ii, 212. Massachusetts Col. Rec., {,128. Baillie' s Letters, No. 36k Sir
William's baronetcie, Nov. 25, 1619, cost ;f 1095, but he could have bought
soon after for £200. — Col, State Papers, 1619-1623. pp. 97, 98, 196, 41a

' " New France was colonized by a government. New England by a people. . . .
The French crown founded a State in Canada, a handful of Puritan refugees
founded a people in New England.** — The Conqtust of Canada, Harper's Ed., 1850,
I, iii, V. So Virginia was colonized by a corporation : but New England, after
the happy £ulure of Popham, 1607, was planted by refugees from the mitre and
sceptre, independent in thought and self-reliant in resources.

* Hutchinson's Hist, Massachusetts^ 1795, i, 110-112.

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth. 533

" The expression of the desires of those honorable and worthy person-
ages of both houses of parlament who call and wish the presence of Mr.
Cotton, Mr. Hooker and Mr. Davenport to come over with all possi-
ble speed, all or any of them, if all cannot The condytion whearein the
state of things in this kingdom doth now stand wee suppose you have
from the relations of others, wheareby you cannot but imderstand how
greate need there is of the healp of prayer and improvement of all good
meanes from all parts for the seatlinge and composeing the affaires of the
church. Wee therefore present unto you our earnest desires of you all.
To shewe whearein or howe many wayes you may be useful would easely
bee done by us and fownd by youweare you present with us. In all likely-
hood you will finde opportunity enough to draw forth all that healpefullness
that God shall affoard by you. And wee doubt not these advantages will
be sutch as will fully answer all inconveniences yoursealves, churches or
plantations may sustaine in this your voyage and short absence from them.
Onely the sooner you come the bettar. Warwick.

W. Say & Seals. Ph. Wharton.

Mandeville.
Rob. Brooke.

Nath. Fiennes. Wm. Stricland. Tho. Hoyle.

GiLBT. Gerhard. Henry Darley. Cor. Holland.

Tho. Barrington. Valentine Walton. Anth. Stapley.

Richard Browne. Willm. Cawleys. Humfrey Salway.

Henry Martin. John Gurdon. William Hay.

Oliver Cromwell. John Blackiston. J. Wastill.

A. Haselrig. Godfrey Rossevile.

Wm. Masham. H. Ruthin. Gilbert Pickering. Alex. Bence.

Mart. Lumley. Ro. Cooke. Ol. St. John.

Nath. Barnardiston. Sam. Luke. Isaac Pennington.
Ar. Goodwin. John Francklyn. Miles Corbett. Wm. Spurstowe."

Happily, neither Cotton, Hooker, nor Davenport complied
with the request ; for, as Hutchinson, to whom we are indebted
for this great state paper, remarks : " Had the churches of New
England appeared there by their representatives, or any of the
principal divines appeared as members of the [Westminster]
assembly, greater exception might have been taken to their
building after a model of their own framing." They did better,
they sent written " constitutions," and examples .of their prac-
tical wordings.

December 7, 1643, Baillie writes, there are ten or eleven
Independents in the Assembly, " many of them very able men,"
as Goodwin, Nye, Burroughs, Bridges, and others. With Inde-
pendency " we purpose not to meddle in haste, till it please

SECOND series. — VOL. VL Na 4. 36

534 '^^ Historical Rglatian of STew England [Oct

God to advance our [Scots] array,^ which we expect will much
assist our argumenis '^ I A little later he writes, ** The Indepen-
dent party grows : but the Anabaptists more ; and the Antino-
mians mcst. The Independents being most able men, and of
great cred;:, fearlr.^ no less than banishment from their native
cocntr/ if creshvteries were erected, are watchiul that no con-
elusions le tiken xr their crr'-dice. It was mv advice, which
Mr. Kindersir. pr23er.tly irclauded, and gave me thanks for it,
to esche-y i p^iill -k n^nre with the Independents^ till we were
ri'^e 2Vy* :'>T them. . . . We indeed did not much care for
ddjtvs t[]^ the breath of C/-r 'Scits] army might blow upon us
s^TTie more favour and strength.* Feb. iS, 1644, " The Indepen-
dcTits put out in print, on a sudden, an apologetical narration of
their way, which lon;^ had lien ready beside them, wherein they
f*etitinn llic rarliamcnl, in a most sly and cunning way, for a
toleration, ami withal lend too bold wipes to all the Reformed
chnrthc?=». nn imperfect yet in their reformation, while their
newmnilrl lirciiibriiced. . . . This piece abruptly they presented
to the tinntinbly, giving to every member a copy : also they gave
bnr»k'» ti» jinmc of cither House. That same dav thev invited
im, nnd some principal men of the assembly, to a ver}' great
fca.Ht, when we had not read their book, so no word of that
matter was betwixt us;" and the excited Baillie exclaims:
" God, who overpowers both devils and men, I hope shall turn
that engine upon the face of its crafty contrivers, and make it
advantageous for our cause."

The full title of this quarto pamphlet is " An \ Apologetical
Narration \ Humbly Submitted \ Totlu \ Honourable Houses
I Of Parliainent \ By \ Tliomas Goodwin \ Phillip Nye \
William Bridge \ Jer, Burroughs \ Sidrach Simpson \ Lon-
don I Printed for Robert Dawlman \ M,DC,XLJn:'

Its authors, " the five dissenters " or Independents of the

» BaillU^s hope was in the army. Jan. 3, 1644, he writes : " Yet we hope in
our God that our [Scots] army in England shall break the neck of all these wicked
designs." July 8, 1645 : "If our army were in good case, by God's blessing, all
would settle quickly in peace." July 15 : "Our army . . . would be a pregnant
mean ... to settle all these dominions according to our mind." With "our
army here this last year successful, we should have had few debates." The
weakness of our army makes " the sects and their friends bold and very insolent.
The King's party here is brought almost to nothing."

1 874-] 2^^ ^^^ English Commonwealth, 535

Assembly, pay this noble tribute to New England : " We
had the advantage of all that light which conflicts of our owne
Divines (the good old Non-conformists) had struck forth in
their times. Last of all we had the recent and later example
of the wayes and practices (and those improved to a better edi-
tion and greater refinement by all the fore-mentioned helps) of
those multitudes of godly men of our own Nation, almost to the
number of another Nation [New England] and among them some
as holy and judicious Divines as this kingdom hath bred ; whose
sincerity in their way hath beene testified before all the world,
and wil be unto all generations to come, by the greatest under-
taking (but that of our father Abraham, out of his own countrey
and his seed after him), a transplanting themselves many thou-
sand miles distance and that by sea, into a Wildernes, meerly
to worship God more purely, whither to allure them there could
be no other invitement."

In 1647 the Independents had help^ from an unexpected
quarter. Soon after the repeal of the Acts of Edward VI and
of Elizabeth, abolishing the Book of Common Prayer and sub-
stituting the Presbyterian Directory, January, 1645, the Presby-
terians got an Act prohibiting the use of the Book of Common
Prayer, under penalty of five pounds for the first oSence, ten
pounds for the second, and a year's imprisonment for the third.
The flood of New England influence prevented any severe
enforcement of this law, it not being " according to the law of
God," — the limitation which the cautious Sir Henry Vane
had put into the Scotch League, as understood by him and
the New Englanders, — " according to the Word of God."

Exposed to penalties as an Episcopal Dissenter, under the
Presbyterian Jure Divino, Mr. Jeremy Taylor ^ published his
Liberty of Prophesying ; showing the unreasonableness of per-
secuting differing opiniofis^ in which, as in Chillingworth's

1 Orme's Memoirs of Dr, Owen, pp. loi, 102.

2 Coleridge says that as soon as the church gained power Taylor " most basely
disclaimed and disavowed the principle of toleration, and apologized for the publica-
tion by declaring it to have been a ritse de guerre, currying pardon for his past
liberality by charging and most probably slandering himself with the guilt of false-
hood, treachery, and hypocrisy." (Literary Remains, iii, pp. 204, 250, with more
quoted in Mr. Caldwell's preface to " The Bloudy Teneni,'^ Pub, of Narraganseti
Club, iii, xii.) He was the son of a Cambridge barber, and in "splendid alliance'*

536 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

great argument,^ the oracular utterances of the fethers, coun-
cils, and popes sink and fade into mere private opinions, leaving

vith the throne, having married " Mrs. Bridge," an iU^timate daughter ol tlie
** Saint and Martyr" Charles I; in filial duty ** chaplain in ordinary" to the
king and then chaplain in hb army ; a favorite of Laud and an enthusiast
lor monarchy and prelacy : yet after the defeat of royalty and while a pfisooer
be used the safety bestowed by '* the gentleness and mercy of a noUe enemy " to
write his eloquent Discourse of the Liberty of Prophesying (preaching). If we
believe his apologist, Antony Wood, he was plied only by personal persuasion ** in
this great storm which hath dashed the vessel of the [National} Church all m.
pieces " and by which he lost his ** living," when he solemnly declared, ** I ear-
nestly contend that another man's opinion shall be no rule to mine." However this
may have been, the highest admiration for his genius can only be equalled by oar
wonder at the fiidle temper and insensibility of the great preacher who so sud-
denly and with his grand argmnent for Liberty before him, could otter the servile
and debasing sentiments in his sermons of January 27, 1660, in the Cathedral
Church of Dublin and before the Parliament of Ireland, May 3, 1661. He
darkened the light of reason and conscience and bartered his convictions for pre-
ferment from the polluted hands of his brother, Charles II, and so became
*' Jeremy, Bishop, etc." His glory is his shame* The Independent, John Milton,
** preferring Queen Troth to King Charles,*' could say, '* I am not one who
ever disgraced beauty of sentiment by deformity of conduct, or the maxims di a
freeman by the actions of a slave." ( The Second Defence of tht Peopie of England,
1654. Prose Works^ Bohn's Ed. i, 254.) *« Skilful to discern the signs of the ttmes,
and eager to improve every opportunity, and to employ all their art and eloquence
to extend the prerogative and smooth the approaches of arbitrary power." (Rob-
ert Hairs Christianity consistent with a love of Freedom, Miscellaneous IVorhs,
132, Bohn*s Ed. Read Orme's Memoirs of Owen^ 101-102.)

^ Chillingworth, "the most exact, the most penetrating, and the most con-
vincing of controversialists, first Protestant, then Catholic, then Protestant again and
forever " (Taine's English Literature, B. ii, ch. v, § 4) framed his indictment against
the Romish Church and its apes, on the principles, though without the name, of
Independency. He proves the impossibility of " Succession," of certainty as to a
* true priest" or a ** drue pope." (Religion of Protestants^ 1637. Answer to Chap, 11^
§§ 63-70, 108, 109, Answer to Chap, VI, §§ 39-41.) He ever appeals to Scripture
and Reason, thus : ** This vain conceit that we can speak of the things of God
better than in the words uf God ; this deifying our own interpretations, and tyran-
nous enforcing them upon others ; this restraining of the Word of God from that
latitude and generality, and the understandings of men from that b'berty, wherein
Christ and the apostles left them ; is and hath been the only fountain of all the
schisms of the Church, and that which makes them immortal ; the common incen-
diary of Christendom. . . . Take away these walls of separation and all will
quickly be one. • . . Let them that in their words disclaim tyranny, disclaim it like-
wise in their actions . . • and restore Christians to their just and full liberty of
captivating their understanding to Scripture only." (Answer to Chap, IV, § id.
Life of Chillingworth by Maizeaux, 1725, 115, 141).

There can be no better service for Truth than an accessible and attractive
edition of Chillingworth ; a prefiice, cross-referencest and a thorough index are
among the essentials.

I874-] ^^ ^ English Commonwealth, 537

the Churches of Canterbury and Rome with a footing as airy
as that of the tortoise in Hindoo mythology.

But it is nowhere recorded that after Mr. Taylor was " conse-
crated" as a bishop " by the grace of God " and of the unclean
Charles II, any of the victims under the Act of Uniformity —
some of whom found refuge in New England^ — ever received
from his Lordship a copy of his Liberty of Prophesying,

There are considerations ^ in extenuation of early New Eng-
land days on this point For the colonists to admit Laud and
his minions to the colonial franchise would have been suicidal,
fatal to colonial existence : to exclude them was the only way
of safety ; and self-preservation is the first law. It is difficult
to see how else the dilemma could have been met. The other
course would have been to swing wide the gates of the very
citadel to the enemy.

Again, not only was religious equality unknown to any code,
but tolerance was held to be not only a siwy perse, but the prolific
mother of all evil, the unchaining of the Evil One. We can
hardly conceive at this day of the clear head and steady nerve
requisite to the avowal, much more the maintenance, of the
then odious doctrine of religious equality. John Robinson and
Roger Williams were brave men, and their disciples were
heroes. " Not until we have fully reflected upon the action of
the Pilgrims," says Mr. Hazewell, " and have compared it with
the prevailing sentiment of their age, can we clearly appreciate
the distance between their opinions and those of the rest of
the world."

We have found that the hostility^ to Plymouth Indepen-

i Mather's Magnolia, Book iii, De Viris Illustnhus, ** of such ministers as came
orerto New England after the Re-establishment of the Episcopal Church govern-
ment in England and the Persecution," etc.

* WalsVs ^^ Appeal^ pp. 50, 55, 435. Onne's Memoir cf Dr, JbAn Owm, pp.

336.499.

• In Plymouth Colony in 1645, " ^^ court and country had duly thought of it,"

there was a large majority in both branches of the legislature, " to allow and
maintaine full and free tolerance of religion to all men that would preserve the
dvill peace and submit unto government ; and there was no limitation or excep-
tion against Turke, Jew, Papist, Arian, Socinian, Nicholaytan, Familist or any
other . . . yet notwithstanding it was required, according to order, to be voted
... the Governor would not suffer it to come to vote, as being that indeed it
would eat out the power of godliness . . . and make us odious to all Christian
commonweales." This was written as welcome news to John Winthrop of Boston.

538 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

dency was the germ of Massachusetts, and ought to remember
that it was not natural or easy at once to be rid of the habits,
prejudices, and spirit of the mother country ^ and of the Old
World.

Though in Winthrop's successful state raid on Mrs- Hutchin-
son's speculative theology, and in the Westminster Assembly,
force and numbers were opposed to argument and checked Inde-
pendency, yet the glorious looking for more light of Robinson
and Cotton and Williams was passing into the popular mind, and,
says Dr. Orme, " making some allowance on the score of ignor-
ance and early misconduct, it cannot be doubted that to the
principles of the Congregationalists, America owes everything
she now enjoys of civil and religious liberty. The strength
and excellence of their grand principles survived every danger
and surmounted every difficulty ; they planted the germ of
freedom which gradually arrived at maturity, and is now cov-
ered with foliage and fruit." ^

Pursuing his inquiries further, as we have done. Dr. Orme
might and would have added, that England, no less than Amer-
ica, was indebted under God to the teachings and influence of
these same New England men for her own political and reli-
gious liberty. As good scholars go beyond their teachers, so
Vane, Owen, Milton, Cromwell, and other leaders in council
and in camp, sometimes lovingly chided New England for her
shortcomings and infirmities.

In their compact, 1620, the Pilgrims style themselves " loyal

As the more enlightened magistrate of Plymouth Colony, James Cudworth, some
years later phrased the influence of Massachusetts, " Plimoth-Saddle is on the
Bay-Horse." That Plymouth retained its love of freedom, appears in the letter
of Woodbridge of Killingley, to Richard Baxter, in 167 1 : "The first members
of the Church of Plymouth, the head town from which the whole colony is de-
nominate'', were fox it is possible you have heard) a swarm of Mr. Robinson*s
church in Holland. And they have not yet thoroughly grown out of the catachezj
that hung about them when they transported themselves into the country. . . .
Many of them hold that the civil magistrate has no power in ecclesiastical mat-
ters, neither are churches to give accounts to courts, much less to councils, for any
irregular proceedings." — Hutchinson Papers, EcL Prince Soc, ii, 172-175.
Buhop'^s N, E, Judged, 1703. 160-17 1.

^ So late as 1S13, excommunication from the Anglo-Catholic Church disqualified
as juror, witness, or for any act "to be done by one that is ^probus et le^is
homo.^ " Act 53, Geo. HI, 1813, in Trumbull's Lechford, Note 33.

^ Memoirs of Owen, 499.

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth. 539

subjects," and so they were, but not according to Anglo-Catholic
interpretation of servile obedience, of implicit faith in the
" divine right " of kings and of their " creatures" in church and
state, nor in passive obedience to lawless will and irresponsi-
ble power, such as John Hampden and Algernon Sidney would
not endure : they were loyal in all the virtues that pertain to
good citizenship ; but they knew what belonged to themselves
as Christian men, and preferred exile to its loss.

They were Englishmen, ^ " resolved not to lose their names
and nationality " ; they loved England, " our Honorable nation
of England," but truth and manhood more.

" There was no corner of the globe," exclaimed Chatham in
Parliament, May 26, 1774, to which " the ancestors of our fel-
low-subjects in America would not fly with alacrity, rather than
submit to the slavish and tyrannical spirit which prevailed at
that period in their native country."

Refused the royal seal, and to that extent thrust out of the
national protection and thrown upon their natural rights be-
yond the realm, — typical of the political philosophy of Amer-
ica,— and 3,000 miles across the seas, the Pilgrims, with
Christ's Gospel their only and sufficient charter, in wintry
want and sickness *' begune some small cottages for their habi-
tation ; as time would admitte, they mette and consulted of
lawes & orders, both for their civill & military Govemmente,
as y® necessitie of their condition did require, still add-
ing therunto as urgent occasion in several times, and as
cases did require," negotiated written treaties with their neigh-
bors, as an independent nation, and thus sprang into existence
a " body politic," with the elements of nationality, and its func-
tions in healthy action, based upon a system of justice and
equality yet unknown in the Old World.^

In his letter to the Countess of Lincoln, in 163 1, Governor

1 Winslow's *' HypocrtsU Unmasked:^ 88.

* " Neither Patroons, Lords nor Princes are known there ; [in New England]
only the People. Each Governor is like a Sovereign in his place, but comports
himself most discreetly. They are, and are esteemed, Governors next to God by
the people, so long as the latter please . . . the People have a new election every
year, and have power to make a change and they would make a change in case of
improper behavior." — Petition of the Commonalty of New Netherlands to the States
General, July 26, 1649. Documents Col. Jiiit. of New York^ i, 266. "Deanc's
Bradford ^ 9a

540 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

Dudley wrote of them : ^^ After much sickness, &inine, poTertj,
and great mortality (through all which God, by an unwonted
Providence, hath carried them) they are now grown upp to a
people healthful, wealthy, politique, and religious." ^

The successful experiment became a precedent, and roused
dissatisfied England, generated new hope and that noble em-
ulation that led to other free states, each ultimately a sanctu-
ary for that Berean liberty which, under God, is the vindica-
tor of Truth and Right.

Mr. John Davenport,^ one of Mr. Cotton's converts in the
London Conference, — one whose charity-money for the minis-
try to the poor and destitute had been confiscated by Laud,
as prejudicial to the spread of Anglo-Catholicism, and also
as without royal or episcopal license, — with his friends Stephen
Goodyear and Theophilus Eaton, established the Republic of
New Haven. " My arm shall reach him there ! *' exclaimed the
ang^ Laud, when he heard of Mr. Davenport's escape to New
England. Of the principles of the Republic of Rhode Island,
which came into being as a place of refuge in Winthrop's
time, Gervinus says, in his Introduction to the History of the
Nineteenth Century^ "They have given laws to one quarter of
the globe, and, dreaded for their moral influence, they stand in
the background of every democratic struggle in Europe."

Mr. Thomas Hooker, one of the Sempringham travellers,
who in Holland aided the famous Dr. Ames in his Fresh Suit
against the Ceremonies^ yielded to Mr. Cotton's suggestion,
and, narrowly escaping the hierarchal pursuivants, they became
fellow-voyagers to New England. Mather calls them "The
Luther and Melancthon of New England." * And here Mr.
Hooker founded the Republic of Connecticut He was also a
leader in forming the confedeiation of the colonies.*

' The Countess of lincoln, Bridg^ett, daughter of Wflliam Fiennes, created Vb-
count Say and Sele, July 7, 1624, and wife oi Theophilus Clinton, Earl of Lin-
coln ; her brother, Nathl Fiennes, was Colonel in the Pari. Army. — New Hmmp-
shirt Hist. Coll, iv, 224, and in Force's HuL Facts, htagnalia. Book iii, 135, § 6k

' NeaPs History of the Puritans, Choules' Ed. 298, 299^ 306, 308 ; Masson's
Milton and his Times, Boston Ed. i, 287, 996 ; Bacon*s Hist. Disc. 85 ; Brook's
Puritans, iii, 449 ; Mather's MagnaliOt 1702. Book iii, chap, i, § 18, chap, iv, {4.

•Mather's Magnolia, B. iii, 57-^

* In reference to this, Mr. Hooker wrote sharply to Mr. Winthrop in 1638, that
his conceit "to refer the decision of a dvil question or controversy to whole

1 874-] T^o the English Commonwealth. 541

Thus within twenty or twenty-five years fi*om 1620, England
witnessed the fact of independent commonwealths, sover-
eignties in fact, in a league offensive and defensive, " by the
name of The United Colonies of New England'' (May 19,
1643), the model and prototype of the Confederacy of 1774.
A combination of free states, an international league, and no
king ! A parliament without a mace, a church without a mitre,
lands without manorial lords. "Bishop" Morell had left in
despair as long ago as 1623 ; ^ the arm of even a Laud was par-
alyzed in its reach thither ; ^ feudalism in Maine was smothering
in its own weakness ; and the vigor of this Commonwealth had
been equal to the severe strain of the civil commotion excited
by Winthrop's bigotry and jealousy* in 1637, — ^^e great blot
in the fair record of general welfare.

And all this was the work of exiles from oppression in Eng-
land, to whom the tyrant's High Commission and Star Cham-
ber was but a way to the pillory, the dungeon, or the fagot.

churches cannot be safe, nor warranted by any rule as you conceive.*' Found by
Mr. Trumbull among the State Papers cf MassachuseUt^ and published in the
Contuciicut Hist. Coll. i, lo.

1 1623, Gorges ** brought over . . . erne Mr. MoreU, who . . . had . . . power
and authority of superintendancie over other churches granted him, and sundrie
instructions for that end ; but he never shewed it, or made any use of it (it should
seeme he saw it was in vaine) ; he only speake of it to some hear at his going away."
— Bradford's /Yyw^wM, 154.

^ In his paper on the Records of Massachusetts under its First Charter, p. 21, Mr,
Upham quotes Collier's Ecclesiastical History of Great Britain, that while Arch-
bishop Laud's Order in Council, June 17, 1634, enjoining the establishment of the
National Church was generally obeyed, "New England was somewhat of an excep-
tion. The Dissenters who transported themselves thither established their own
fancy," — rather than Laud's. The story of the Episcopal machinations against
New England (Hubbard's History of New England, 261-273, with Savage's Win'
throp, 2d Ed. i, 312, 320, 332, 333, 338, 358, 367) and Scotland equals a game at
chess in interest New England made the last move in the game, — SchactmaU!
the king is dead, at the hands of the Independents, Republicans.

■ In his admirable Life of Sir Henry Vane (very freely used in Mr. Forster's States-
men of the Commonwealth, says Mr. Edward Everett in The National Intelligencer,
September 25, 1S38), Mr. Upham says that "jealousy and prejudice " organized
the opposition to Vane (107, 108), that in its first open manifestation "it is im-
possible not to recognize a more liberal and enlightened spirit in Vane and Dudley
than was manifested by the other members of the court" (117). " With the sup-
port of Governor Vane and John Cotton, Mrs. Hutchinson was, for a time, enabled
to protect herself against the persecution with which she was threatened in conse-
quence of her theological sentiments. Winthrop ... led the opposition " (142,
143, 159, 160).

542 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

New England's practical success in self-government and New
England thought reacted with profound effect upon the mother
country. England saw the facts, and, in her agony, looked
thither for counsel,* got it, and followed it, till she too had a
Commonwealth.

Mr. Masson's reflections on this colonial confederation are
much to our purpose, and of great weight, being given after a
careful review of the literature of the period ; he says : —

" An important change in the political system of the New England col-
onies was accomplished in May 1643, only a week or two before the con-
vention of the Westminster Assembly. This event, the news of which
must have reached England just as the Assembly was beginning its work,
does not seem to have excited much attention. Yet not only was it the
first step towards the formation of the fiiture Republic of the United
States, but even on the English Church questions, which the Westminster
Assembly had been called to debate, it was not to be without some imme-
diate bearing. The sudden stoppage of the immigration from England,
and the commencement even of a return-wave, had strengthened in the
New Englanders the sense that they were in fact a distinct commonwealth
depending on themselves for their future, and bound to look after that
future [as they ever had done] by wise provisions." *

When such statesmen as Henry Vane, Oliver St John, and
Oliver Cromwell, the immediate successors of Hampden and
Pym, and the strong men of New England, like Cotton,
Hooker, and Davenport, animated with one principle and one
hope, were leagued against the common enemy — then the
days of absolutism and irresponsible government were num-
bered. The Revolutions of 1689 and 1776 must follow.

Though remote from the great world in the forests of New
England, Cotton and his brethren rendered greater service to
the good cause than personal presence could afford, for from
their studies went forth " words as a live coal to the hearts of
many," the great principles and arguments which fixed the
course of things, and which Fairfax and Cromwell vindicated
in the field. The pen moved the sword, and united they won
liberty for the world.

The little that is left of the private correspondence between
Hooker, Cotton, and Cromwell affords a glimpse of the goodly

' See pages 3, 4.

* Masson's Life of John Milton and History of His Time^ ii, 598.

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth. 543

fellowship between New and Old England as the glorious work
went on. After a careful review of events, in his letter to
Cromwell, "28th of 6th, 1651," Mr. Cotton says, "These
things are so cleare to mine owne apprehension, that I am
fully satisfyed that you have all this while fought the Lord's
battells, and the Lord hath owned you, and honoured himselfe
in you in all your expeditions, which maketh my poor prayers
the more serious and faithful and affectionate (as God helpeth)
in your behalfe. In like frame (as I conceive) are the spirits
of our brethren (the elders and churches of these parts) car-
ried forth, and the Lord accept us, and help you in Christ.
... As for the aspersion of factious men, I hear, by Mr. Des-
borough's letter last night, that you have well vindicated your-
selfe therefrom by cashiering sundry corrupt spirits out of the
army. And truly, Sir, better a few and faithfuU, than many
and unsound. The army on Christ's side (which he maketh
victorious) are called chosen and faithfull, Rev. 17. 14, a
verse worthy your Lordship's frequent and deepe medita-
tion." 1

And Cromwell, enclosing to Cotton, in a letter of Oct. 2,
1 65 1, a narrative of the defeat of the Scotch invaders, ex-
claims, " How shall we behave ourselves after such mercy }
What is the Lord a-doing ? What Prophecies are now fulfill-
ing ? Who is a God like ours 'i To know His will, to do His
will are both of Him. I took this liberty from business, to sa-
lute you thus in a word. Truly I am ready to serve you and
the rest of our Brethren and the Churches," and concludes,
" Pray for me. Salute all Christian friends though unknown.
I rest your affectionate friend to serve you,

" Oliver Cromwell."

About the same time Nathaniel Mather wrote from England*
" 'T is incredible what an advantage to preferment it is to have
been a New Englishman."

" It is certain," says Mr. Hallam in his Constitutional History
of England, " that the congregational scheme leads to tolera-

1 Hutchinson Papers, Pub. Prince Society, i, 262-267. Carlyle's CromwelPs
Letters, clxxxiv. John Desborough married Cromweirs sister. Is his letter to
Cotton lost ? The allusions and references in this letter are fully elucidated by
Mr. Carlyle.

544 Tlu Hutmcal Rdaiitm €f Nem Ef^rtoHd [Oct

tioQ";* bnt liae spent of TwVpendgicy, intoleraiit of all <q>pres-
laDx dlTj&ed tSi£i tihrG«g!i the whole body of affidrs, and
dicpvcd ilaelf impatient of cnril wxxMigs, though hoary
vith age; and of oppressions aad inconveiiiences, though so
lon^ eDdnred and so venerable for their antiquity that cus-
tom had even endeared them. The lq;islators of 1641 struck
at aS courts which had become odious or burdensome The
Star Chamber, Requests, High Commission, the ecclesiastical
Courts, the Councils of Wales and <rf the North fdl before
them ; and great was the wrath thereat The Presbyterian
Edwards* denounces the sectaries [Independents] as "guilty
of insufferable Insolencies, horrible affironts to authority, and
of strange outrages against . . . the Common Law as coming
from the Devill, ... in divers pamphlets within these last two
years," and cites in proof A Remonstrance to their owne Houst
of Commons^ in which they say, " The greatest mischief of
all, and the oppressive bondage of England ... an unfathom*
able gulf, is the Law practices in Westminster Hall ; . . . there
v& neither end nor bottom of them, so many uncertainties, for-
malities, punctilios, and what is worse ... all the entries and
proceedings in . . . language not one of a thousand of my
native countrymen understand. . . . The King's Writ that
summons a parliament, implying the establishment of religion,
shows that we remain under the Norman yoke of an unlawful
power from which we ought to free ourselves. Ye know the
laws of this nation are unworthy a free people, and deserve
from first to last to be considered, and reduced to an agree-
ment with common equity and right reason, which ought to
be the form and life of every GovemmenL" "T is evident, " says

^ Murray's Ed. 1855, ii, 202. Dr. Adam Smith regards the Independent
polity as *' productive of the most philosophical good temper and moderation with
regard to every sort of religious principle."

'^ Gangratna, 1646, 194. Thomas Edwards, an Episcopal clergyman, and next
a PresbjTterian, bitterly opposed the Independents and wrote a Treatise agaifut Toi'
eration . , , the last and strangest hdd of Satasiy 1647.

Another, Dr. John Bastwick, a captain in the Presbyterian army, who had been
released by Parliament from perpetual imprisonment and a fine of £%ooOy Laud's
Star-Charaber punishment for opposing the Anglo-Catholic Claim of Jure Divino^ —
(his ears, clipped by the Apostolic Laud, could not be repaired), in 1646 denounced
** Independenc}' as not God's ordinance . . . hnmght out from Holland and New
SMffand , . . darktning truth and disorgasdung all things,^^

1874-] To th$ English Commonwealth. 545.

Edwards, *' the sectaries aim at a total change of the lawes and
customs of this kingdom . . . yea, they have pleaded for the
King to be deposed and justice to be done upon him as the
grand murtherer of England . . . and monarchic turned
into a democracie." ^

Mr. Peters was early and earnest for this Reformation, sug-
gested many of the most important reforms, and Cromwell
promoted it. In 1651, December 30, Parliament appointed a
Committee to consider and present to the House the names of
fit persons out of the House to consider the inconveniences,
delays, charges, and irregularities in proceedings at law, and
" the speediest way to reform the same " ; and on the 20th of
January they reported the names of twenty-one, of whom Mr.
[Matthew] Hale was the first named, Sir Henry Blunt, Major
General Desborough, Mr. Hugh Peters, Mr. Rushworth, Spar-
row, and Sir Antony Ashley Cooper, afterwards Lord Shafts-
bury, was the last The main points in their Report related to
marriage before magistrates, County Registry of Deeds, wills
and administrations, parish registry of births, marriages, and
deaths, local, elective magistracy and tables of legal fees. All
this had been done ^in New England from the outset, and by
declaratory statutes in Massachusetts in 1639 and 1640, with
the exception of marriage ; for it was said " to raise up laws by
practice and custom had been no transgression [of our colonial
charter] as in our church discipline, and in matters of mar-
riage. To make a law that marriages should not be solemnized
by ministers is repugnant to the laws of England ; but to bring
it to a custom by practice for the magistrates to perform it, is
no law made repugnant," etc.*

New England was distinctively the leader in this Law Re-
form and its regenerating influence. In his essay before the

* " A chaos of Anarchy, Libertinism, and popular confusion . . . now covercth
the face of this kingdome, . . • wherein all errors and sects cover their heads under
the catholic Buckler of Independency^ . . . which all men in all Societies natu*
rally love and seek after." — Sermon before the House of Lords^ 28 May^ id^^yfor
solemn andpublkk Humiliation, By Alexander Henderson, minister at Edinburgh.

2 Whitelock's Memorials, 519, 52a Somerf Thacls, vi, 177-245. Plymouth Col.
Records; Massachusetts Col, Rec, Sept. 9, 1 630, Oct 7, 164a Winthrop's Jour-
*^y 1639 ; i, 389, quoted in Dean's Memoir of Nathaniel Ward, 1868, ch. v. Bur-
ton's Z^iiiry, 1657-8. Note. VeXi&T^s Last Legacy to his Daughter, London, 1 66a
Boston, 17 1 7, 83-85.

546 Tlu Historical Relatiam of New Engtand [Oct

Jaridical Societr, Anticipations under the Commcnzi'ealtk of
Changes in tlie Laz^, Mr. Robinson saj5» "The goodness oi
the laws of Charles II 'of the Commonwealth], contrasted with
the badness of his government, has drawn a compliment from
Blackstone, epigrams from Burke and Fox, and a paradox friom
Buckle. An inquiry into the source of these laws may show
that the paradox is unreal, the epigrams onfoonded, the com-
pliment d\i& to the Republicans ; that they, in redressing
grievances which from the time of James and Bacon had been
fostering rebellion, forestalled the law-reformers, not of the
Restoration only, but of our own age." The tribute is due to
New England ; for as eaiiy as 1636, May 25, Massachusetts
appointed Henry Vane, John Winthrop, Thomas Dudley,
John Haynes, and Richard Bellingham, civilians, John Cotton,
Hugh Peters, and Thomas Shepard, ministers, a committee ** to
make a draught of laws agreeable to the Word of God, which
may be the Fundamentals of this Conmionwealth." Mr. Cotton
prepared ** a body of fundamentals according to the judicial laws
of the Jews," submitted to the (Jeneral Court in the next Octo-
ber. This was published in London in 1641, under the title
o( An Abstract of Lazves of New England as they are now
established, possibly ^ by Thomas Lechford, of Clements Inne,
who, with Hugh Peter, had just returned from New England,
whither he had retired for about four years after the hazardous
ser\'ice as solicitor for Prynne in his trial before the Star Cham-
ber for publishing his Histrio-Mastix, 1633, a " libel " on Laud's
ritualistic superstitions and High Church innovations. Soon
after, early in 1642, Lechford published ftirther Newes from
New England, "A short view of New £ngland*s present
government, both ecclesiastical and civil, compared with the
anciently received and established government of England in
some material points fit for tlu gravest consideration in titese
times," Mr. Cotton's "modell" was republished in 1655 as
**an abstract of Laws and Government, wherein, as in a mirrour,
may be seen the wisdome and perfection of the government
of Christ's Kingdome. Accomodable to any State or form of
government in the world, that is not Anti Christian or Ty-
rannicalL"

^ But more likely by some firiend in Engiand.

"%

1 874-] "^0 the English Commonwealth, 547

"It is fit," said Sir Antony Ashley Cooper, "that laws
should be plain for the people," and not in the barbarous jar-
gon of the Reports and Year Books ; and the Independent advo-
cate, John Coke, Solicitor General at Charles' trial, would
retain nothing, " either properly or directly or collaterally and
obliquely repugnant to the lawes of God," — "a method which,"
says Mr. Robinson, " had been pursued in the Judaized code of
New England," and he admits that " even then English Puritan-
ism looked to America." Lechford's Newes from New Eng-
land'' was much in the hands of the Republican jurists. It is
cited in Examen legum Angl, 1656, and often referred to.^

Two centuries have gone by, and Lord Campbell, Chief Jus-
tice of the King's Bench, says, " We ought to be grateful to the
enlightened men who then flourished, for they accomplished
much, . . . the wise civil measures of the Commonwealth, . . .
showed a sound knowledge of the principles of government.
. . . Almost the whole of the Commonwealth law reforms
have been gradually introduced into our system " ; but among
the exceptions is that " for establishing a registry for all deeds
affecting real property ; . . . the greatest and most benef-
icent of all still remains to confer glory upon the honest and
vigorous administration that shall carry it through." This was
peculiarly a New England idea.^ Lord Campbell adds : " The
people should be taught habitually to do honor to the memory
of those by whose wisdom and patriotism such blessings had
been achieved, . . . and which if they had been properly
appreciated and supported would have conferred unspeakable
benefits on the country, anticipating and going beyond most of
the salutary amendments which have been adopted in the
reigns of William IV and Queen Victoria." ^

1 Massachusetts Colonial Records, sub anno, Trumbull's admirable edition of Lech-
ford's Plains Dealings 1S67. Introduction, xxxvi, 64, note 91. Papers of the
Juridical Society, London, 1871, 567, 589 '^ -601. Among the chief characters in Flat-
man's Don Juan Lamberto ; or, a Comical History of the iMe Times, by " Montelion,
Knight of the Oracle," in Somers' Tracts of the Commonwealth, vii, 104-155, arc
" the Arch-Priest Hugo Petros," " Sir Vane, Knight of the mystical Allegories . . .
in Nova Anglia," and " Seer [John] Cotton.'*

2 In his Good Work for a Good Magistrate, Mr. Peters suggests a Registry in
every parish, whereby every man may know and enjoy his own whilst he lives, and
be sure his will should be performed when he is dead." — Rev. Dr. Felt's elaborate
Memoir of Peters in the New England Hist and Gen, Reg,, 1 85 1, 231, 275, 41 5.

* Campbell's Lord Chan., m, pp. 91, 94.

548 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

The late Prescott Hall declared that " the known defects in
the laws and practice of England, pointed out and most strik-
ingly stated by Lord Brougham in his great speech upon Law
Reforms, delivered in the House of Commons in 1828, were
discovered and banished from tlje New England States while
they were yet colonies under the British Crown." ^

But we must leave this attractive inquiry, fitter for a volume
than a page, with the emphatic declaration of one whose opin-
ion is authoritative in this department : " Certainly," says Dr.
George H. Moore, of New York, " Massachusetts has given
the law to the United States more literally than either her
friends or enemies have ever cared to claim or acknowledge ;
and the diligent student of legal antiquities may recognize in
her earliest codes the expression of principles of reformation
which have since pervaded the whole realm of English law."

But not only did New England suggest these beneficent
law reforms, but through Sir Geo. Downing she also initiated
the system of commercial policy contained in the Navigation
Act of Oct. 9, 1651, which "raised the British naval and colo-
nial power, in no very long period, from inconsiderable begin-
nings to an unparalleled state of grandeur and power, and laid
the foundation for the inevitable spread of the British race and
language through every quarter of the habitable globe" ; " per-
haps the wisest of all the commercial regulations of England,"
says Adam Smith ; and Mr. Upham regards it not only as the
wisest but as " the boldest, it might almost be said, the most
high-handed, legislative proceeding ever passed. It is easier to
change the dynasty than it is to change the business of a
country. England was fast sinking, and soon would have sunk
to rise no more. A strong and violent remedy was needed
and it was applied. The nation was shaken and convulsed,
but was at last rescued by the operation." The son of Eman-
uel Downing of the Inner Temple, early in New England,
George's " early youth," says Mr. Upham, " had been passed on
the seaboard of New-England, where the spirit of enterprise

1 Letter to the author from George H. Moore, LL. D., of the New York Historical
Society, October 25, 1870. See also Sir Geo. Bowyer, Bart, D. c. L., on Reform
of the Law of Real Property in Papers of the Juridical Society y London, 1871, Part
XIV, and in the same volume Mr. Robinson's AnticipcUiont under the Common"
wealth of Changes in the Law^ Part XV.

1874] To the English Commonwealth. 549

and trade had from the beginning found its most genial home.
His mind was formed and his genius shaped in Salem, where
commerce and navigation were then, as they have ever since
been, the chief topics of interest among the people. Hugh
Peters was his kinsman, pastor, and instructor, at the very time
when that enlightened statesman was laying the foundations of
American navigation and commerce, and revealing to the col-
onists the relations, and circulations, and mysteries of the
coasting and foreign trade, and pointing out to them the value
of the fisheries, as contributing to the mercantile and naval
strength of a people. ... As citizens of the new world, we may
take a natural and reasonable satisfaction in the thought, that
the genius which put forth this mighty energy was kindled by
a spark struck out in our American wilderness, and that Old
England was rescued from destruction, and placed in the path
to power and glory, by one who was reared under a New Eng-
land education, and sent forth among the first fruits of our
most ancient college. . . . Surely, the credit of the profound-
est statesmanship must be ascribed to those who, before it
began, were able so wisely to devise the means of preparing
for it." 1

England is indebted to Sir George Downing also for the plan
of specific parliamentary appropriations, Oct. 21, 1665, the
principle by which the Commons of England hold the purse-
strings, control the executive, and practically rule England,
Sir George first secured and then held the King's approval
against the influence and argument of his chief advisers that
it was an encroachment on the royal prerogative. Hallam
says, " It drew with it the necessity of estimates regularly
laid before the House of Commons ; and by exposing the
management of the public revenues, has given to Parliament,
not only a real and effective control over an essential branch
of the executive administration, but, in some measure, ren-
dered them partakers in it." ^ Sir George had brought the
idea from New England ; it was the custom there.

^Blackwood's Edinburgh Maganine.^t^t, 1 838, p. 318, cited in the Hon. Charles
W. Upham's able and conclusive historical investigation as to the authorship of the
British Navigation Act, in Hunt's Merchants Magazine^ May, 184 1, 413, *4o6,
408, 411, 405. It was the work of our Sir George Downing.

^ Memoir in MS. of Sir George Downing, by John P. Prendergast, Esq., of Dub-

SECOND SERIES. — VOU VI. Na 4. 37

550 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

New England gave to the cause of progress and the Com-
monwealth in England that consummate man of affairs, the
capacious, resolute, honest, benevolent Hugh Peter, "a man con-
cerning whom we have heard so many falsehoods," ^ says Mr.
Carlyle, and whose career — from the time of his imprisonment
by Laud, and exile to Holland, "only for praying at Sep-
ulchre's Church for Queen Henrietta's conversion to Protes-
tantism," 2 till he gave his life in 1662, on the same scaffold
with Sir Henry Vane, for the same cause, and with equal soul
— is of itself an index to the times.

" * Souls leaped to heaven from scaffolds gory !
They passed, nor saw the work they wrought' "

Educated at Cambridge, subscribing to Conformity, August
17, 1627, early led by John Cotton to Non-conformity and Inde-
pendency,^ honored and trusted by the wisest and best in every
rank, an aggressive man, a leader, ever in the front, potent in
council, in the army, in parliament, in the pulpit and with the
pen, preferred to delicate and important negotiations, confided
in even by Charles Stuart, aptly styled by Prj^nne, " the Solic-
itor-General of the Independent Cause and Party" — Hugh
Peters * was a true reflex of New England on the mother coun-
try, and second to none of the patriots in the vigorous asser-
tion and defence of their great principles. He was an efficient
man. In Holland he collected ;£30,ooo for suffering Protestants
in Ireland. In New England he led the way in enterprise.
From his going to England in 1642 at the "public request" of
Connecticut and Massachusetts, with Mr. Thomas Welde of
Roxbury as his associate for Massachusetts, his name constantly
occurs in the publications of the time, loved by friends and

lin, my obliging correspondent; Christie's Life of Shaftesbury^ 187 1, i, 2S9-291.
Hallam*s Constitutional Hist of Eng.^ Murray, 1855, ii, 356, 357.

* Carlyle's Cromwell^ ed. 1870, i, 217, 244, 247, 299; ii, 4, 154; iii, 183.

* Prynne's ** Breviate " of Laud, 1644, p. 421.

* " Master Peters, the first planter of that weed [Independency, the New Eng-
land way] at Rotterdam . . . which it seemeth he also learned by Master
Cotton's Letters from New England." — Baylie*s Dissuasive from the Errors of ike
Time, 1645, 75.

*Dr. Masson's Life and Times of John Milton, 187 1, ii, 543-608, classifies sev-
enteen New England men potent in that period. Rev. Dr. Felt's Memoir of Peters
in the N, E. Hist,, Gen, Reg, 1855, 236 ; Felt'f Ecclesiastical Hist, of Aew Eng^
1855, i, 428-434* 443-

1 874-] To tJu English Commonwealth. 551

hated by foes. Dr. Masson says, "There arrived Hugh
Peters, Thomas Welde, and others, as the accredited ambas-
sadors of the Independency of New England. This thickened
the controversy ; and accordingly, through the rest of 1641,
there is evidence of a growing fear, on the part of the English
Presbyterians, of the chances of some success for * Congrega-
tionalism,' or * Brownism,' or * The New England Way.' Pres-
byterianism availed itself of all its existing resources of reply,
and set new pens to work." ^

The feeling between the two Englands appears in a sermon:
"New I Englands | Teares | for old | Englands Feares. |
Preached in a sermon on July 23, | 1640, being a day of Publike
Humiliation, | appointed by the Churches in behalf of our |
native Countrey in time of | feared dangers. | By William
HooKE, Minister of Gods | Word ; sometimes of Axmoiith in
Devonshire, \ now of Taunton, in New England. \ Sent over to
a worthy member of the honourable | House of Commons, who
desires it may be for | publike good. | London | . . . | 1641."

" There is no Land that claimes our name, but England, wee
are distinguished from all the Nations in the World by the
name of English, . . . And how have they alwayes listened
after our welfare, ebbing and flowing in their affections with us ?
How doe they (I meane all this while, multitudes of well-
affected persons there) talke of New-England with delight !
How much nearer Heaven doe some of their charities account
this Land, then any other place they heare of in the world ? Such
is their good opinion of us ! How have some among them de-
sired to dye, if they might not be vouchsafed to live in this
Land ? And when sometimes a New-England man returnes
thither, how is he lookt upon, lookt after, received, entertained,
the ground he walks upon beloved for his sake, and the house
held the better where hee is ? how are his words listened to,
laid up, and related frequently when hee is gone ? neither is
any love or kindnesse held too much for such a man." ^

1 Masson*s Milton and his Times^ ii, 593.

*Mr. Hooke, born at Southampton, 1601, was of Trinity College, Oxford; B. A.,
1620, M. A., 1623 ; near of kin to Whalley and Goffe, the tyrannicides, and to
Cromwell, on his return to England in 1656, and as domestic chaplain and confi-
dant of the Protector, he was associated with John Owen and John Milton. — Tht
Ministry of Taunton, by Samuel Hopkins Emery, Pastor of one of its churches.
1853, i, 63-73, 92, 96.

552 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

Another London pamphlet of 1645, showed " New-Englands
Sence | of Old England and Irelands | sorrowes. | A Sermon
Preached upon a day of general Humiliation in the Churches
of New-England. In the behalfe of Old Englands and Irelands
Sad condition." By Mr. Hooke of Taunton. " Intrusted in the
hands of a worthy Member of the Honorable House of G)m-
mons, who desired it might be printed." He exhorts to " unit-
ing the hearts of all the Churches in this Land to one another,
and all of them this day to our deare Countrey, in opposing the
common Adversary. For what hath England said to us of
late ? If the Papists^ Prelates^ and Atheists be too strong for us,
tlieft you shall Iielp us ; and if at any time the enemy be too strong
for yoti, we will help you, O let us all enter into Covenant
with England, . . . Beloved ! Christ is this day sensible of all
the abuses that have been offered by the Prelates to his mes-
sengers. How often hath he cried from heaven, if that poore
soule had not been utterly deafe, Laud, Laud, why persecutest
thou me ? It is hard for tliee to kicke against the pricks r

Archbishop Laud's hatred of Cotton, Hooker, Peter,
Davenport, and other chief men of New England, and his
personal dread of New England ideas, instigated him to con-
tinual plottings against the peace and safety of the colonies,
especially of Massachusetts. But New England relieved her-
self of these unwelcome visitations by assuming the offensive
against the Episcopal " throne " at home.

There was a grim humor in New England's pressing invita-
tion to Archbishop Laud to visit, in New England, his absent
friends, whose presence he had so often desired in England.
We have the story from the prelate's own diary of March 24,
1643, that he had heard of "a plot to send me and Bishop
Wren ^ to New England within fourteen days. Mr. [Thomas]
Weld, a minister that came hence offered wagers of it . . . April
25, Tuesday. It was moved in the House of Commons to
send me to New England, but it was rejected. The plot was
laid by Peter, Weld, and others." 2

1 Tuesday, Jan. 26, 164a " It was this day reported in the House [of Com-
mons] from a committee, that there were above 50 families, of Norwich^ that
went away to New Englandy by reason of Bishop IVren's pressing their Con-
sciences with illegal Oaths, Ceremonies, and Innovations." — Rushwortk's Hist.^

Col,^ 158.
* Prynne*! Canterburiis Doom, p. 57. The unhappy prelate was misinformed.

1 874-] 1^0 ^^ English Commonwealth. 553

Since Parliament rejected the more lenient proposal that
Laud should simply be obliged to reside amon'g his victims,
the Independents in New England, the comedy was soon
changed to tragedy. Laud went to the scaffold, January 10,
1645, ^"d so perished, at one blow, the providential founder
and malignant enemy of New England, — William Laud,
Archbishop of Canterbury. Mr. Macaulay thinks " the sever-
est punishment which the two Houses could have inflicted on
him would have been to set him at liberty, and sent him to
Oxford. There he might have stayed, tortured by his own
diabolical temper, hungering for Puritans to pillory and man-
gle, . . . performing grimaces and antics in the cathedral,
continuing that incomparable diary, which we never see with-
out forgetting the vices of his heart in the abject imbecility
of his intellect, minuting down his dreams, counting the drops
of blood which fell from his nose, watching the direction of his
salt, and listening for the note of the screech-owl. Con-
temptuous mercy was the only vengeance which it became the
parliament to take on such a ridiculous old bigot." ^

A Yorkshire tribute to Laud, in 1645, shows his efficient,
though undesigned agency in the rapid colonization of New
England with the choicest men and soundest scholarship of
Old England : " Now the Prelate here brings his * gift ' to the
• altar ' ; he hath a prayer in his hand instead of in his heart,
to ' offer,* but he should remember ... all those godly preach-
ers and Christians whom his bloody cruelty caused to flee into
the deserts of America, as Mr. Cotton, Mr. Hooker, Mr.
Davenport, Mr. Peters, with many thousands more."^ Those
very men have been charged, directly and indirectly, with the
premature exit of that admired and consummate churchman,
January 10, 1645. His works have been edited with affection-
ate fidelity in the Anglo-Catholic Library.^

at least as to Mr. Peter, who was not at his " troubles or death." — Last Legacy to
his Daughter. 1660, 1 03.

1 Review of Hallam's Constitutional Htst., 1828.

* Burton's Grand Impostor^ 1645, i^ Hanbury, ii, 523, 524. — Parker's U/e of
Laud,

* In Dean Milman*s Annals of St. PauTs Church, xiii, he speaks of Laud's total
want of the purest Christian virtues blended with some of the most unchristian
vices ... his writings are below contempt, and betray or rather dwell with pride

554 ^>^ Historical Rdatian of New England [Oct

In 1643 Mr. Peter pre&ced and published Vlx. Richard
Mather's reply of the New England churches " to two and
thirty questions sent over to them by divers ministers of Eng-
land " on church government, with two other New England
treatises on government, in answer to " divers reverend and
godly ministers in England." He was equally vigilant against
the state-church ambition of the Scotch. '' Is it not an un-
godly thing to suffer men to be of any religion ? . . . Ought
we not at least to keep our different opinions and religions to
ourselves in obedience to the civil magistrate ? " asked Baylie,
the Presbyterian.^

Mr. Peters was recognized, in 1656, as " the Father of our
Church [of Indei>endencyl and Champion of our Reformed
Religion."^ But like a logical and practical man, as he was,
he labored for a thorough reformation, and his volume, entitled
Good Work for a Good Magistrate^ contains practical sugges-
tions in affairs of state, ^ matter of admiration to the legal mind
of England to-day.

on a feeble superstition and a most debasing \'iew of God. . . . Among his vices
were servility to the great, haughtiness to the lowly ; the sternest, most indexible
intolerance, hard cruelty . . . He commanded, still commands, the desperate
admiration of those who dwell more on the church than on the religion which
that church was founded to promulgate and maintain.** The American admirer of
this prelate — for such there is — did not dedicate his " mandr " to the Dean <^
St Paul's.

1 Baylie*s Dissuasive^ ch, v, 95.

* It is quoted in israeVs Condiiion . . . Vindication of Mr. Hugh Peter from
the foul aspersions of W. Prynn, Esq.^ London. 1656. pp. 80, 9a

•"Good Work | for a good | Magistrate, | or, | A Short Cut to great
quiet. I By | Honest, homely, plain English | Hints given from Scripture,
Reason, and Experience, for the regulating | of most cases in this Com- | mon-
wealth. I Concerning Religion ; Mcrcie ; Justice. | by H[ugh] P[eters.) Prov.
14, 34, Righteousness exalteth a Nation ; but Sin is a \ Reproach to anic People, \
London, Printed by William Du Card Printer to the | Council of State,
1651." dedicated "To the Supreme Power and all true Patriots under them,"
His ^'^ Model for the Law'*'' proposes Registries for deeds, wills and testa*
ments. " Summons may be left at men's houses ; and not such a nest of bailiB
maintained, even an Armie of Caterpillars ; the worst of men employed that
waie." " Long laying in prison before sentence ; or delaies in justice is great
crueltie to men." Petty local courts to settle trifling disputes summarily, all en-
tails to be cut off forever, canals for cheap transportation, copyright to authors,
hospitals for the insane and the sick, banks for pawn for the poor, are among
his suggestions.

Mr. Peters also thinks that <' the civil Fathers of the Fatherless ^ should teach

1 874-] To tJte English Commonwealth. 555

The undesigned evidence in the pages of their opponents,
especially of the chief Presbyterian writers, affords conclusive
proof of the potent agency of Independency in English affairs.
They charge and fix on them the responsibility for the doc-
trines of Christian liberty and popular government, which
triumphed in the English Commonwealth as well as in
America, — to them, a cause of

" Torment, and loud lament, and furious rage " ;

To the ages, of grateful praise and world-wide benediction.

Rutherford, one of the chief commissioners of the Church of
Scotland, who sat with the Assembly at Westminster, and Pro-
fessor of Divinity in the Scotch University of St. Andrews,
could not tolerate what he called " the cursed pamphlets that
pass press and pulpit ... for [the] abominable, atheistical
plague of Liberty of Conscience." ^

The National Assembly of Scotland, in 1647, prohibited the
importation or reading of all books and pamphlets favoring
Independency, and forbidding any harboring of persons in-
fected with such errors, and this to be enforced at the sword's
point.

The Presbyterians in Scotland were supreme. " Indepen-
dents pray," Rutherford says it with horror, " that God would
grant them the grace of liberty of conscience." Cromwell's
letter to Parliament, that " in things of the minde we looke for
no compulsion but that of light and reason," he pronounces
" unsound, and scandalous to me and many others," and adds,
" To my knowledge, there is not this day in England any that
is a meere Independent, . . . with most of those of New

orphans and the friendless not only to " read, write, &c.," but " when big enough
to be set to work, to learn something to live by," and to provide houses where to
•'bring them up to all manner of trades," the children of the State, pp. 26, 27,
Does not this wise man here anticipate our Industrial Art Schools, Normal Art
Schools, on the principle that compulsory education in skilled labor, to prevent
poverty and crime, is wiser than the system of poorhouses and prisons to receive
it ? Where there is a Duty there is a Right, and the general adoption of Mr.
Peters' suggestions would soon be felt in the annual returns of increasing intelli-
gence, industry, and wealth, and decreasing ignorance, pauperism, and crime, and
their enormous waste in the body politic

1 Spiritual Antichrist^ 1648, ix, 251-253, 259; also Rushworth' s Hist, Col,^ vii,

767-771.

5S6 The Historical Relation of New Englatid [Oct

England, which maintaineth nothing but Independencie, that
does not hold other unsound and corrupt tenets, especially that
of liberty of conscience, which bordereth with atheism, skepti-
cism, and with all faiths and no fiaith." To which he signifi-
cantly adds, "They are ordinary preachers to the Generall and
the rest of the Commanders."

Walker's History of Independency^ 1648, defines it as the
" Genus generaiissimum of all Errours, Heresies, Blasphemies
and Schisms. A generall name and Title under which they
are all united, as Sampson's foxes were by the Tailes, . , .
Nye, Goodwin and Hugh Peters are among the chief of their
ministers, . . . Cromwell their Don Quixote, . . . and Hugh
Peters^ Chaplaine in ordinary to two great Potentates, i//a-

1 Mr. Peter was " of great service to Cromwell," sajrs Bishop Burnet, in
Andcrson*s Colonial Churchy ch. xiv. 156, ed. 1856. The Rev. John Bathorst Deane,
in his memoir of Richard Deane, the tyrannicide, says " that Oliver Cromwell
was the life and soul of the regiddal [tyranniddal] conspiracy. . . . But if we
give implicit credit to the Royalists, and judge of their subsequent action upon
their own convictions, not Oliver Cromwell but Hugh Peter was the man who
first conceived the idea of bringing the King to trial and to death. . . . Hence
the especial animosity of the Royalists of the Restoration against Peters ; and the
strange irregularities of his trial in 1660 as a ' regicide,' and his conviction upon
evidence which in our da}'s would be rejected with scorn as no evidence at all, or
with indignation as suborned perjury," 364. The reverend author scorns " the
notion that all schismatics are rational beings and have a common and honest
object, whereas ... it is notorious that the natural repugnance of the human
mind to uniformity and conformity is only to be overcome by the force of author-
ity, and that left to itself the ' Protestant ' mind has a tendenc}' to run into what,**
etc Are, then, " all rational beings " churchmen, and all churchmen '* rational
beings . . . only by force of authority " ? But as Mr. Deane*s " church " is only
a creature of Parliament, a reflex of the times, and as " left to itself the Protestant
[Parliamentar}'] mind has a tendency to run into " endless vagaries about candles
or no candles, or like questions of Christian life, " human " minds and " rational
beings " may be puzzled to keep in line with and to know for a certainty what
happens to be, at the time, in " uniformity and conformity ** with the national
"catholic" church ; and what can "rational minds " do without "force of author-
ity " in this dilemma ? Who is " authority " with Mr. Deane ? Newman, Philpot,
or Colenso ? " When doctors disagree," etc. A notable and painful illustration of
this duplicity and dishonor in John Henry Newman's history of his religious
opinions shows " what the Protestant mind " of the Church of England " has a
tendency to run into " ! When Newman thought of openly avowing his " cath-
olic " faith, Keble, the church poet, — whose hymn to " Charles the Martyr " is since
obsolete, by Act of Parliament, — urged him to retain his living as if he were not a
Romanist but still a " Protestant," whereupon Newman wrote to Keblc again,
" The following considerations have much reconciled my feelings to your con-
clusions : I. I do not think we have yet made fair trial how much the English

1 874'] To the English Commonwealth. 557

fer and Oliver^ He calls Milton " a Libertine . . . that
(after the Independent fashion) will be tied by no obligation,"
and describes the Independents as " a complication of all Anti-
monarchicall, Anarchicall heresies and schismes, — Anabaptists,
Brownists, Barrowists, Adamites, Familists, Libertines of all
sorts . . . united under the general Title of Independefit ; and
these were originally the men that by their close insinuations,
solicitations, and actings began and carried on the Warre
against the King, with an intent (from the beginning) to pull
down Monarchy and set up Anarchy." He says they seduced
the Presbyterians, who were " not strong enough to hold such
subtle Sampsons." ^

After the " crowning mercy " at Worcester, — the defeat of
the Scots army on their way to reinstate Charles, with the Kirk
as the established religion, — Milton, in his sonnet to Crom-
well, says, —

" Yet much remains
To conquer still ; Peace hath her victories
No less renowned than War ; new foes arise
Threatening to bind our souls with secular chains :
Help us to save free conscience from the paw
Of hireling wolves, whose gospel is their maw."

Church will bear. I know it is a hazardous experiment, like proving cannon.
Yet we must not take it for granted that the metal will burst in the operation.
It has borne at various times, not to say at this time [October, 1840], a great in-
fusion of catholic truth without damage. As to the result, viz., whether this pro-
cess will not approximate the whole English Church, as a body, to Rome, that is
nothing to us. For what we know, it may be the providential means of uniting
the whole Church in one, without fresh schismatizing or use of private judgment**
Apologia pro vita sua^ 1864, 239; 1874, 135. Of course these are not the "blind
owls which hawk in the dark and dare not come into the light,** predicted by
Tyndale in 153a Here was no betrayal of trust, no perfidy, only "^ infusion of
Catholic truth** into their charges; and if the alien Church of Rome should
reoccupy its former " seats and nests,** " that is nothing to us ! ** So Keble and
Newman honorably retained their Protestant " livings ** I I could hardly dis-
tinguish the trappings, ceremonies, and service of the English St Alban*s, in Lon-
don, from the Jesuit ritual. The name of Keble, suppressed in the first edition
of Newman's Apologia^ is given in the second. The secret plotting of 1840 is
overt and defiant in 1874. " That is nothing to us I ** In the Diocesan Synod,
Oxford, November, 1850, when Bishop Wilberforce said, " Suppose, now, that
there should be any one in this assembly so false to the Church of Baptism as to
be actually in league with the Church of Rome while ministering at our altars,*'
the immediate answer was, " My Lord, there are a hundred of them in this [Shel-
donian] theatre.** But that " is nothing to us ** I
1 29, 32. Part ii, 1649, I57i i8o» i99» 20a

538 Tht HistffHcml RdaHam of Sgv Emglmd [Oct

Hzme S2rs» "The Scotch nadoo pl^nhr discorered, after
the Restoration, that their past resistance had proceeded more
from . . . the bigotry of their ecdeszastics than from anj
fixed passion toward civil liberty.*

The Presbyterian champcon, Robert Baylie. of Glasgow, in
1645 laments that •" This unhappy loTe towards liberty, whcre-
into the Independents have lately fallen, makes them to entreat
the magistrate to let alone the a&ires of rdigion.** ^

The mere tide of RotherfonPs book, in 164S, is an index of
the times, and the prejiidice which the common-sense of the
Independents had to overcomcL It is A Smft^ cfthe Sfiritmal
Antichrist, cf^mimg^ tiu secrets cf Familiswu and Amtimcmiamsm
in tk€ Antickristian djctrime of fckm Saltwtarsk and William
DM J tk€ present preackrrs ef the armj mne im England, He
devotes a chapter to " the Familists and Antinomians in New
England," and he stares the appalling fact that * Saltmarsh,
chaplain to the Generally Sir Tha Fairfax, goes along wiih the
Familists of New England," * and draws heavily firom Governor
WTnthrop's Short Stcry^ about the •'first aathors"* of these

^ 'Vis. reli^im of HI=i w^iose message ms ** Pace oa eardi 2nd gacd>wfll
towards men." depends 3ioc oa coostirzd'jail reasgniiiac cr legal firz^iLis. In
all agss Chrjsr.arrrrj has s;2£ered ot'ore tnta prjcessed or well -canrr Tig trieads
than frcm open ecexnfes^ Clrrar'anfrr is part asd parcel ot the law oc die b
ooly because CiristiaairT £rsc sanrared socecr. was prior ai the law. greaaer ti-
the law. oaj, aiore, bad created it, bad i=xixsed itself i=to die feelings and thro^hl;
the daily life of the peopie» becaise it ccnstimted the crrilLradoa at the land,
and so cystallized in:o law. An oath in cfril procee£ngs hnplics a^es of educa-
tion in the religions tarth ot which it is an eifcurwion. Bat if a rell^oa comes to
ask for cold mendon m. the statste, to depend on law. its own creanire» as on a
cmrch for support, it wiH be a confession at its own decrepitisde, — that it has be^
come weaker -han the Law^ the ootgrowth of itself, and ceases to trrtst in its own
strength. When the spirit of religion has shrank into rigid fomxalitfes and Ii£e>
less merharism. and ceremonj has withered into costly archftectnFC, — *^qaarrxs
set to music,'" — over whose porch ** The Poob. kati the Gospkz. pbxacheo to
THEX." — the glory of Christianity, — would be a cutting jest, — then scepdcfsm
will lin the reil cf hypocrisy and frnd no life there. John Locke well says» ** A
religion that is of God wants aoc the assistasce of hnman aathority to make it
prevaiL**

' '^ In Old FngTand ' the Independents ' make it a fighting with God to deny a
free liberty to Papists^ to the worst heresies and schismes, to Jada-'sm. Tsrdsm,
Paganism, or if a=y error can be imagined to bee more pemicfoos.'^ — Bay lie's
Dissuasicty IZ9, also Roshworth's Bist, CaL, vii. part vr, 770.

' An idiodc story of a monstnxzs birth at the time of diese troubles (October,
*^7). •* certified by John Winthrop^ gent, of the Massachasetts, who saw it,"
found its way into the pnblic ardures. — Cattrnditr wfSkUt B^trs^ Csiamtatt edxttd
by W. Noel Saznsborj^ 1^7-1660^ pc 259L

1 874-] '^0 f^ English Commonwealth. 559

awful heresies in New England, as Mistress Hutchinson and
Mr. Wheelwright, then preaching "seditious railing and foul
tenets." With the opponents of Cotton, Vane and Hutchinson,
*' heresy" and " sedition " were convertible terms.

When the Independents or Republicans demanded the re-
peal of the several acts against " sectaries," the Presbyterian,
Walker, exclaims : " What is this but to pray in ayde of Turkes,
Jewes, Anabaptists of Munster, nay the Devill himself to joyne
with them ... in this impious Liberty of Conscience to
destroy the Protestant religion . . . under the Kingdome of
these bloudy cheating Saints." ^ The Spanish inquisition
would have been edified by their holy horror at the mere sug-
gestion of toleration, or freedom of opinion ; they did not ob-
ject at all to persecution, but would enforce the use of their
Directory in place of the Common Prayer.

There is in Mr. Cotton's answer to the criticisms of Mr.
Baylie,^ a passage of great interest as to the origin of New
England and its reflex on Old England, and also of the highest
historical authority as the testimony of a principal character
in both lands. He says, " Many thousands in England in all
the Quarters of the kingdome, have been awakened to consider
of the cause of Church discipline, for which wee have suffered
this hazardous and voluntary banishment into this remote Wil-
dernesse : and have therefore by letters conferred with us about
it, & been (through mercy) so farre enlightened, as to desire
an utter subversion of Episcopacy, and conformity, yea, and
the Honorable Houses of Parliament, the Lord hath been
pleased to helpe them so farre to consider of our sufferings,

^ Walker's Anarchia Anglicana ; or^ the History of Independency, The second
part, 1649,202. Hopkins' Puritans and Queen Elizabeth, v. 57, chaps, vii, viii,

* Dr. Sanderson, afterward bishop of Lincoln, wrote, April 10, 1649 • "^ thank
you for the loan of your book, Rob. Bailie's Dissuasive from Error. ... I can-
not but admire . . . how the author could choose but see that most of the as-
sertions both of Bro\%'Tiists and Independents are but the natural conclusions and
results of their own premises. These \sic\ kind of writings do exceedingly con-
firm me in my old opinions, viz., that the grounds of our busy reformers supposed
true, either of these ways is infinitely more rational and defensible, and more con-
sentaneous to the principles whereon the endeavours of reformation are built than
Presbyterians." Nov. 12, 1652, he classifies " Presbyterians, Independents, Ana-
baptists, or other by whatsoever name they called," as "Puritan sectaries.*'
Sanderson's Works. Jacobson. v. 57, vL 368.

56o Tk€ Historical Rdatian of New Emglamd [Oct

and of the causes thereof as to conclude a nccesstie (rf* refor-
mation of the EcdesiasticaD state, (amongst other causes, so),
by reason of the necessitie put upon so many English subjects
to depart from all our employments, and enjojioients in our
Native Countrey, for conscience sake.

" For the fruits of Congregationall discipline in England^ they
that walke in that way amongst you, might speak bcc more
particularly, and largely, then I here can doe at such a remote
distance. But if Books, and Letters, and reports doe not too
much abuse us with false intelligence, the great, and gratious,
and glorious victories, whereby the Lord hath wrought salva-
tion for England in these late wanes . . . his own right hand
hath brought to passe chiefly by such despised instruments as
are simamed Independents. And are then the witnesses of
that way so dangerous to the rest of the world. . . . For the
chiefest instnmients, which Grod hath delighted to use herein,
have been the Faith and fidelity, the courage and constancy
of Independents. And when I say Independents, I mean . . .
such as professe the Kingdom of Christ in the government of
each holy Congregation of Saints within themselves."

Acknowledging the great services of Scotland "for the
helpe of England against the Common Enemies of Church and
State," Mr. Cotton writes, " But yet ^ let the good pleasure of
the Lord bee acknowledged, who out of his abundant grace,
hath granted the chiefest successes to the English desig^es by
the Forces of the Independents, which may not be denied
without too much ingratitude both to God and man« Let all
the glory thereof be wholly and solely given to the Lord : but
yet let not the instruments be accounted unfruitfull, by whom
the Lord hath brought forth such blessed Fruits of victor)', and
libertie, both from civill servitude, and superstitious thraldome,
and withall so great an advancement of Reformation both in
Church and State." *

1 Milton says in his Defence ef the PetpU of Engiamd^ the Scots *^ preferred
the king before their religion, their liberty, and that very celebrated ecclesiastical
covenant of theirs." Prose Works, Bohn's edition, i, 191. " The Independents,
as they are called, were the only men that, from first to last, kept to their point,
and knew what ose to make of their victory." Jbid. 193.

* The Way of\ Canj^egatumal \ Churches \ deared: \ In two Treatises. \ In He
fmmer \ From the Histmrkal Aspersions of Mr. \ Robert Baytie^ itt his Booh, |

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth. 56 X

Compare with these sober words and tone of modest triumph,
Milton's poetic strain : —

" What numbers of faithful and freeborn Englishmen, and good Chris-
tians, have been constrained to forsake their dearest home, their frienda
and kindred, whom nothing but the wide ocean, and the savage deserts of
America, could hide and shelter from the fury of the bishops ? O, sir, if
we could but see the shape of our dear mother England, as poets are wont
to give a personal form to what they please, how would she appear, think
ye, but in a mourning weed, with ashes upon her head, and tears abun-
dantly flowing from her eyes, to behold so many of her children exposed
at once, and thrust from things of dearest necessity, because their con-
science could not assent to things which the bishops thought indifferent.
What more binding than conscience ? What more free than indiflferency ?
. . . There cannot be a more ill-boding sign to a nation (God turn the
omen from us !), than when the inhabitants, to avoid insufferable grievances
at home, are enforced by heaps to forsake their native country." ^

Thus the genius of Milton glowingly portrays the birth and
exodus of New England from the old home.

Mr. Carlyle portrays, in his way, the character and achieve- ^

ments of New England's Apostle of Independency : —

" Reverend John Cotton is a man still held in some remembrance among
our New-England friends. He had been Minister of Boston in Lincoln-
shire ; carried the name across the Ocean with him ; fixed it upon a new
small Home he had found there, — which has become a large one since ;
the big busy Capital of Massachusetts, Boston^ so called. John Cotton
his Mark, very curiously stamped on the face of this Planet ; likely to

continue for some time ! For the rest, a painful Preacher, oracular of

high Gospels to New [and old] England ; who in his day was well seen to
be connected with the Supreme Powers of this Universe, the word of him
being as a live-coal to the hearts of many. He died some years after-
wards [1652, Dec. 23] ; — was thought, especially on his death bed, to have
manifested gifts even of Prophecy,* — a thing not inconceivable to the
human mind that well considers Prophecy and John Cotton." ■

called [A \ Disswasive from the. Errors of the Time,] | In the latter. From somt
Contradictiom \ of \ Vindicae Clavium : \ And from Some Mis-constructions of
Learned Mr. \ Rutherford in his Book intituled [ 754^ | due Rights of Presbyteries,] \
By Mr, John Cotton, sometime Preacher at Boston \ in Lincolne-shire, and now
Teacher of \ the Church at Boston, in \ New England, \ London, \ Printed by Mat-
thew Simmons, for John Bellamie, \ at the signe of the three Goiden-Lums, \ in
Cornhill^ 1648. | See pages 102, 22, 103.

1 Of Reformation in England in Prose fVorks. Bohn's Ed. ii, 399.

«Thurloc, i. 586; in 1653.

« Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches: with Elucidations by Thomas Carlyle,
Letter clxxxiv.

562 TJu Historical Relation of New England [Oct

Mr. Hutchinson, the historian of Massachusetts, says, 1764:
"There came over amongst many others in this year, 1633,
Mr. Haynes, of the civil order ; Mr. Cotton, Mr. Hooker, and
Mr. Stone, three of the most famous men of the religious
order ; " and adds : " Mr. Cotton is supposed to have beai
tnore instrumental in t/ie settlement of their civil as well as eccle-
siastical polity^ t/ian any other personT On the authorit)* of a
MS. letter of Mr. Samuel Whiting, he states that " Mr. Cot-
ton's removal was hastened by letters missive which were out
against him to convent him before the high commission court
for non-conformity. His friends advised him to keep close
until he had an opportunity of embarking." ^

Now listen to the exultation of the Pilgrims : " Full litle did
I thinke," A^Tites Bradford, " y' the downfall of y* Bishops, with
their courts, cannons, & ceremonies, &c., had been so neare.
. . . Doe you not now see y* fruits of your labours, O all yec
serv'ants of y* Lord that have suffered for his truth, and have
been faithfull witneses of y* same, and yee litle handfull amongst
J-* rest, J-* least amongest )^ thousands of Israll ? You have
not only had a seede time, but many of you have scene >'* joye-
full harvest ; should you not then rejoyse, yea, and againe re-
joyce, and say Hallelu-iah, salvation, and glorie, and honour,
and power, be to )'* Lord our God ; for true and righteous arc
his judgments. Rev. 19. i, 2. But thou wilte aske what is
y* mater ? WTiat is done ? Why, art thou a stranger in Israll,
that thou shouldest not know what is done ? Are not those
Jebusites overcome that have vexed the people of Israll so long,
. . . those proud Anakimes are throwne downe, and their glorie
laid in y* dust The tiranous bishops are ejected, their courts
dissolved, their cannons forceless, their servise casheired, their
ceremonies uselese and despised ; their plots for popery pre-
vented, and all their superstitions discarded & returned to
Roome from whence they came, and y* monuments of idolatrie
rooted out of y* land. And the proud and profane suporters,
and cruel defenders of these (as bloody papists & wicked
athists, and their malignante consorts) marvelously over-
throwne. Are not these great things ? Who can deny it ?

^ Hist of Massachusetts^ Ed. 1795, i» 37f ^^5- Butckimsmi Papers, 243-249^

1 874-] T'o the English Commonwealth. 563

"But who hath done it? Who, even he that sitteth on
y' white horse, who is caled faithful!, & true, and judgeth and
fighteth righteously. Rev: 19. 11. . . . The King of Kings,
and Lord of Lords, v. 15, 16. Hallelu-iah. Anno Dom:
1646."

The principle of Independency which Cotton stated so
clearly, and which Robinson and he defended with so much
learning, and of which their disciples were the historical vindi-
cators at the cost of everything but manhood, is both the
foundation and the key-stone of American civil polity, is em-
bodied in every American Constitution, and forms the sub-
stance of American protest- against European polities. It is
the ultimate principle for which Hampden, Russell, and Sidney
died, and for which nominal Christendom has blindly endured
centuries of fearful strife and bloody anarchy.

The Plymouth Church was a community of citizens ; that
community was a democracy, civil and religious, a town,^ a
commonwealth, the mother of like towns and commonwealths
which in constitutional union, elected delegates or representa-
tives, and so a republic grew up. Plymouth was the germ, the
National Republic the fruit. The facts require a stronger
statement than that of De Tocqueville, that the democratic
and republican polity of the Pilgrims contributed powerfully
to the establishment of a republic and a democracy in public
affairs, for it created the republic.

It was a fatal blunder of the British ministry to attempt to
interfere with, to ** regulate " the New England town-meeting,
and it probably quickened ^ " the Boston movement to unite
all the towns in the province, with an ultimate view to a simi-
lar union of the colonies." This was approved by the legisla-
ture of Virginia and immediately extended over all the colo-

^ The municipality in New England was the simplest of all municipal forms
and the best adapted to develope the republican idea. . . . The rise of this system
in the thirteen colonies which became the United States, shows how the republi-
can idea, from the first, undermined feudalism at its root ... It was the pri-
mordial unit in which the republican idea was embodied at the time of the Declara-
tion of Independence. — Hon. Richard Frothingham in Proceedings of the Ameri'
can Antiquarian Society, October, 1 870, 19, 3 1, 38. See also Mr. Tudor's admir-
able reflections in Life of James Otis, 1823. 443-451.

3 Arnold's Hist, KhcxU Island^ ii, 324.

564 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

nies. . . . Rhode Island was the first to follow the example of
Virginia in electing a committee of correspondence.

So the germinal principle of Pilgrim polity pervades the
history of American liberty. Rejecting the proposed consti-
tution of 1778, because it only "allowed" and did not affirm
the inalienable rights of conscience, and not content with a
general statement of the rights of man, the people reiterate
with emphasis and in various forms the guarantees of religious
freedom. One ^ of them is that " the several religious societies
of this Commonwealth, whether corporate or unincorporate . . .
shall ever have the right to elect their pastors or religious
teachers, to contract with them for their support," etc. This is
a crucible for all organic political error, the radix from which
springs all other guarantees of the Constitution ; it is the soul
of the Constitution.

We return to the testimony of the enemies of New England.

Mr. Edwards, the Presbyterian,' styles " Master Peters,* the
Vicar General and Metropolitan of the Independents, both in
New and Old England . . . the Solicitor General for the Sec-
taries [the Independents] who came out of New England about
four years and four months ago, concerning whose preaching
. . . and proceedings in city and country I could write a whole
book. . . . This man is an ubiquitary here and there, in this
country and in that country, in the army and at London.
Whenever the Independents or some other Sectaries are about
any great desigfn or business, he must be sent for though from
the army. . . . Now that their design for a toleration hath
lately been more vigorously prosecuted ... I am persuaded

* Const of Mass.y Art XT^ Amend'' ts. In the Girard case, Mr. Webster de-
clared that the American precedent of a voluntary support of religion under free
institutions, without any established order, " will in time to come shake all the
hierarchies of Europe."

^Edwards' Gangratmu 1646, Pt i, 214; ii, 61.

' While this proof is in hand, I have found two signatures of Mr. Peters in
Thane's British Autography ^ ii, 54, one of 1643, ^°^ ^^'^ ^^ '^53> ^^ ^^1^ of which
he uses the final s. Thane's portrait of Mr. Peters " from an original drawing "
closely resembles the more finished and expressive face in the collection of m'ne
medallions facing a pamphlet of 171 5 : ** Popery and Schism equally dangerous to
the Church of England." The central figure, Ignatius Loyola, with " Constitm-
Hones Sociitatis Jesu^'' in hand, is surrounded by Tho : Heth^ F, Commim, J. Knox^
Garnet^ Parsons^ H, Peter s^ D. Biliinguis^ and Wm, Penn^

%

^74-] '^0 ^^ English Commonwealth. 565

Mr. Peters' late coming up from the Army hath to do with
that. . . . He is so bold, daring and active for the sectaries
. . . that when he had express letters . . . without all excuse
or longer delay to come to New England . . . there were meet-
ings of several Independent ministers (of the Grandees) to
consult and resolve this case of Conscience . . . the result
was that Mr. Peters being so useful a man here he should not
go, but stay in England ... if twenty Churches sent for him."
Edwards complains that " there is hardly a noted Sectary in
the Kingdom or out of New England, Holland," who has not
some office or position of respect — and can no way abide the
Independency and other opinions which, "first broached in
New England, have come over into old." He denounces
"Master John Bachiler, Licenser Generall of the Sectaries*
books and of all sorts of wicked opinions," of which he has
found 176, and says "many more might be added," especially
for his licensing the reprint of Leonard Busher's^ treatise of
1614, pleading that it " may be lawful to write, dispute, confer,
print and publish any matter touching religion, either for or
against whomsoever," and that Bachiler s " wickedness may the
more appear," he had ordered the passages for Toleration should
be printed in " great letters." He concludes, " I am afraid that
if the Devill himself should make a book, and give it the title,
•A Plea for Liberty of Conscience,' with certain reasons
against persecution for religion, and bring it to Mr. Bachiler,
he would license it, and not only with a bare imprimatur but
set before it the commendation of A Useful Treatise, of A
sweet and excellent booke, making for love and peace among
brethren ; or some such discourse." {Gangraena, Part III, ii,
36, 103, 242.) For example, Mr. Cotton's " Way of Congrega-
tional Churches Clearedy" bears the following, "The worthy
name of the Reverend and Learned Author of this Treatise

1 In 1609, five years before Busher's tract, Mr. Jacob had published "An Hum-
ble Supplication for Toleration^ and Liberty to enjoy and observe the Ordinances
of Jesus Christ in the administration of His Churches in lieu of human Consti-
tutions," and in "A Declaration" written in 1611, with admirable clearness he
says, — " where each ordinary congregation giveth their free consent in their own
government, there certainly each congregation is an entire and Independent
body-politic, and indued with power immediately under and from Christ, as every
proper Church is, and ought to be "I — Hanbury's Independents^ i, 224-231.

SECOND SERIES. — VOL. VI. NO. 4. 38

566 The Historical Relation of New England [Octt

•

(which with delight I have perused) is a sufficient argument to
perswade, not onely to the reading of it, but also to a beliefe
and expectation of something Excellent therein. Imprimatur^
Jan. 7, 1647 [8J. John Bachiler."

In the prefatory matter of his " three fold discourse,'* pub-
lished in 165 1, on "77^ Inconsistencie of the Independent aw/,"
Mr. Cawdrey, a member of the Westminster Assembly, says
of Mr. Cotton and Mr. Hooker, '^ It is some mens happinesse^
. . . that write they (or preach they) . . . they finde some
admirers to cry them up, all their words as Oracles, and all
their works as Wonders." . . . Mr. Cotton's " Way Cleared . . .
and other Books of that Way published, were highly esteemed
as unanswerable, and very taking with weak and unsetled mindes,
to the disturbance of the peace of the [Presbyterian] Church ;
. . . especially that Reverend and Learned Mr. Hooker's Survey
of Church-Discipline^ which I heard most magnified, as the
strongest piece of that Wayl* and Mr. Cawdrey confesses
himself " provoked by the importunate and reiterated recog-
nition of those Tracts, those Models (as they call them) of the
Church' Wayr

He denounces "the new pretended principle of Christian
Liberty or liberty of conscience. . . . under the Name, Shadow,
and Shelter of Independency (as another Trojan horse) ....
to open a door to as many divisions as there are Churches,
none having any power beyond their own Church : whereby all
Religion, all Heresies, may be tolerated, and none can hinder it
. . . every man hath liberty to propagate his own erroneous
notions, and every man takes the License to hear whom he likes
best, as most agreeable to his own opinion . . . seeking and
trying all the new waies of religion ... all sorts of men . . .
like well of and comply with the Independent way, as granting
more liberty than the Presbyterian will." He bewails " the
miserable rents and divisions, the errors and heresies and blas-
phemies broken out in this Church of England^ since their way
got footing and countenance here . . . the many mischievous
consequences of those principles, and sad effects of the prac-

* Baylie writes from London, Dec 7, 1643, " ^^y pamphlets do not selL Ilare
bought up some of my Laudensium and Parallels hither, but for [to] no purpose."
— Letter No, 39.

1 874-] '^0 ^^ English Commonwealth. 567

tice of the Independent way in Old England, fully manifested
in these last few years "... found to be so dangerous to Pres-
byterian rule, and threatening its utter dissolution.

Mr. Cawdrey addresses his remonstrance particularly " to
the Reverend Author . . . Mr. John Cotton ... as a Leader to
many (such is the respect to his person) . . . and authority . . .
in reputation for learning and holinesse."

" Happy were it for Old England,'' exclaims the unhappy
Cawdrey, "if our Dissenting Brethren would hearken betimes.
. . . Little did we think, that those who outstood the Sabbati-
cal profanations of the Prelates, their reproaches and scoffs . . .
would have so soon declined upon a new pretended principle
of Christian Liberty, or Liberty of Conscience . . . but . . .
the Sun (of Toleration) can make the Traveller . . . cast aside
his garment, which the stormy windes (of persecution) could
not do."

Such was the work of New England in Old England. The
testimony is unimpeachable, the reproach has become a tribute.

"It had been happy for England!* says the dejected Baylie,
" that Master Cotton had taken longer time for deliberation
before that change of his minde. . . . God in wisedom permits
his dearest children to set black marks on their own faces. . . .
I would not willingly detract from any man's reputation . . .
yet when his gifts are turned into snares ... as his eminent
endowments are strong invitations to run after him ; so the
mixture of clear weaknesse may be ... a caveat from God, to
beware of his wayes, as well as of any other mans."

Edwards charges Mr. Hugh Peters "with improving his
whole time in preaching against the Presbyterian government
and for a toleration of all sects."

And Peter does seem to have been almost everywhere. With
the Earl of Warwick at the siege of Lynn, in 1644 ; in 1645,
with Lord Fairfax at the capture of Bridgewater, for the news
of which and with thanks for his universal services he was
rewarded by Parliament, and so he continued in great influence
with the generals, and Parliament.^

1 The gist of Mr. Thomas Goodwin's sermon before Parliament ** at their late
solemn /w/, Feb. 25, 1645," was that "they do and will differ in judgment . . .
the Apostles could not prevent it . . . let us not judge one another any more . • .

568 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

In his " Last Report," 1646, he says, " Teach the peasants to
understand liberty." " It is one of the greatest interests of
the state to keep war at a distance." ** Wrangling is none of
our proper work."

Mr. Baylie ^ said, " Of all the by-paths wherein the wander-
ers of our time are pleased to walk, this [of Independency] is
the most considerable. . . . There be few of the noted Sects
which are not a great deal more numerous ; but this Way,
what it wants in niunber, supplies by the weight of its follow-
ers." After five years endeavours and great industry the In-
dependents were less than 1000 in number, men and women
included, but " of so eminent a condition, that not any nor all
the rest of the Sects are comparable to them ; for they have
been so wise as to engage to their party some of chief note, in
both Houses of Parliament, in the Assemby of Divines, in the
Army, in the City and Countrey-Committees ; all whom they
daily manage with such dexterity and diligence, for the benefit
of their Cause, that the eyes of the world begin to fall upon
them more than upon all their fellows." Lord Clarendon, to
the same point, says, " The Independents [Divines] were more
learned and rational than the Presbyterians ; and though they
had not so great congregations of the common people, yet
they affected and were followed by the most substantial and
wealthy citizens, as well as by others of better condition."

Thus it appears that except to the Independents — and they
were only a handful — the idea of a State without a Religion,
— a state-religion — was a thing incredible, anarchical, and 01
such monstrous impiety as to provoke divine wrath and ven-
geance. Milton's lines " on the new Forces of Conscience un-
der the Long Parliament," represents the position of things
just then : —

and so end all the quarrels." . . . Christ "will not rest till such time as he hath
made us one, if not in judgment, yet in forbearance . . . and we shall be made
to do it one way or another." Even so, Mr. Goodwin. In his ** Good work for a
good magistrate," 1 651, p. 34, Mr. Peters puts first among the " Rules of Justice,"
" None can be free of great injustice, who by persecution for religion take awaie
libertie of conscience from anie, whose principles or practises are not dangerous
to the government. Peace, Proprietie, and Commonwealth ; if they otherwise
live but civilly. For as God himself, so his Vicegerent the Magistrate must cau2>e
his Sun to shine, and his rain to fall both upon good and bad."
^ ^'Dissuasive" chap, iii, pp. 52, 53, 9a

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth, 569

" Because you have thrown off your Prelate lord,

And with stiff vows renounced his liturgy,

To seize the widow'd whore Plurality

From them whose sin ye envied, not abhorr'd.

Dare ye for this adjure the civil sword

To force our consciences that Christ set free,

And ride us with a classic hierarchy

Taught ye by mere A. S. and Rotherford ?

Men whose life, learning, faith and pure intent.

Would have been held in high esteem with Paul,

Must now be named and printed Heretics,

By shallow Edwards and Scotch what-d*ye-call :

But we [Independents] do hope to find out all your tricks,

Your plots and packings worse than those of Trent.
• •••••••

New Presbyter is but Old Priest writ large."

The two great sects, Presbyterians and Episcopalians, were
" a-fighting for the crown," each eager to grasp the sword of
the bigot ; yet, out of the usual course in which popular will
or apathy is the assumed basis of government, the Indepen-
dents, without a party, but energized by the supremacy of a
divine idea, took the reins of authority ; and the brief period
of their rule, conceded to be the noblest in English history, yet
sheds its beneficent influence over the world. Europe studies
the lesson to-day. In a letter to the Magistrates of Massa-
chusetts in 167 1, Dr. John Owen, Philip Nye, and the dissent-
ing clergy of London commend Harvard College as a " school
of the prophets," some of whom, " God hath used for service
to himself in both Englands." Of the twenty graduates prior
to 1646, twelve went to Europe, eleven of whom never returned
to New England^

George Downing, of the first class, 1642, before mentioned,
was chaplain to the regiment of the terrible John Okey, — Car-
lyle's "fierce colonel and zealous Anabaptist," — whose "thou-
sand dragoons were always counted," says Markham,^ "the
best men in the army" of the great Lord Fairfax, and did their
full share at Naseby, June 14, 1645. There is a report of his
sermon at Hackney, Aug. 16, 1646, in which he is called
" Master Downing, Preacher to the Army, alias Hugh Peters,

1 Quincy's Hist of Harvard College^ i, 16.
' LAfe of Fairfax^ p. 148.

570 The Historical Relation of New England [Oct

junior, young Peters he was called,"^ Cromwell's Scout-Master,
GeneraJ head of the intelligence department ; he sat in three
of Oliver's parliaments and was a frequent speaker on reli^ous
questions. In the House of Commons he confessed he had
been a minister, when Major-General Whalley called on him to
serve in the casual absence of the morning Chaplain. In the
next December he was sent as the Protector's agent to the
United Provinces of Holland, to whom Milton commended
him as " a person of eminent quality, and after a long trial of
his fidelity, probity and diligence in several and various nego-
tiations, well approved and valued ... in our knowledge and
esteem."

In the Fall of 1643 Mr. Roger Williams revisited England.
His companions on the Sempringham Road, Cotton and
Hooker, had come up to his position and " durst not join in
the use of the Common Prayer." Their correspondence and
writings were doing brave work for the truth in Englanil.
But as Cotton thought it " no disgrace to change either judg-
ment or practice ^ upon better information, so Williams him-
self had gone up higher,^ and the old New England friend-
ship with Sir Henry Vane was quickened anew in their in-
trepid devotion to the great cause, despite opprobrium and
obloquy, caring not for " the argument of multitudes and num-
bers against one."

Not long after appeared his Queries of Highest Considera-
tiony presented to Parliament, which Dr. Orme ranks with
Robinson's justification of Separation front tfu Church of
England, 1639, as containing "the most accurate statements

1 Edwards' " Gangraena^^ iii, 8i.

^ Narragansett Club Pub, ii, 4a To Mr. Baylie's " unsavory metaphor of my
distaste of Episcopall government," Mr. Cotton replied, "Conscientious judg-
ment in matters of religion is not led by taste or distaste : will he say, that both
the Parliaments of England and Scotland have abolished Episcopal government
upon a distaste ? " Way Cleared, p. 19. Mr. Cotton was not of that pliant class
which is fertile in expedient and apology, but inquired for principles and funda-
mental law.

* Prof. Diman's note is conclusive that Mr. Williams laid " no special emphasis
on liberty of conscience" while in Massachusetts, but that, "like every great
leader of opinion, he reached by degrees his own conclusion." Preface to Cot-
ton's Answer to R, IVUliams in Publications of the Narragansett Club^ ii, 58.

1 874-] T^o the English Commonwealth. 571

on the distinct provinces of civil and spiritual authority."
" If," said Williams, " the Honorable Houses . . . shall erect
a spirituall court for the judging of spiritual men, and spir-
itual causes (although a new name be put upon it, yet), whether
or no such a court is not, in the true nature and kind of it, an
High Commission." ^

At the very same time Milton in his ^^ Areopagitica ; or, A
Speech for the Liberty of Unlicensed Printing ; addressed to
the Parliament of England^' 1644, said, " If it come to inquisi-
tioning again, and licensing, and that we are so timorous of
ourselves and suspicious of all men, as to fear each book, and
the shaking of each leaf, before we know what the contents
are ; if some [Presbyterians] who but of late were little better
than silenced [by the bishops] from preaching, shall now come
to silence us from reading, except what they please, it cannot
be guessed what is intended by some, but a second tyranny
over learning : and will soon put it out of controversy, that
bishops and presbyters are the same to us, both name and
thing." Williams and Milton were intimate, and this coinci-
dence of thought and language is interesting.

When Sir Henry Vane secured the alliance of the Scots, in
1643, by the League and Covenant, he put in use the lesson
learned in Mr. John Cotton's study, and insisted on the inser-
tion of the words, " according to the Word of God," which
was a reservation of freedom of conscience ^ and opinion, fatal
to Presbyterian pretension, but fully appreciated by them only
at a later day and to their infinite disgust. For example :
"It was not in our thoughts or intentions," Rutherford pro-
tested in 1648, — "your Independencies and separations, your
Schismes, Atheistical and Epicurean tenets of toleration of all
sects, religions, false ways, your Antinomians, Familists,
Socinians, Arminians, Arrians, Antitrinitarians, Antiscriptu-
arians. Seekers, Anabaptists ; all of which I cannot but judge
to bee yours, because you are so farre from writing against
them." Poor Mr. Rutherford !

^ In the Publications of the Narragansett Club^ ii, 241-276.

2 John Cook of Gray's Inne Barrister ^ in his tract What the Independents would
have^ 1647, 5ays that " to be as free to choose their own company, place, and time,
with whom, where and when to worship God . . . will satisfie all that go under
the name of Independents." p. 2.

i

572 The Historical Relation of New Engtand [Oct

But the political pendulum backward swung ; and with
beatifications of Charles the Martyr for religion, Nell Gwyn
for morals, Rochester for letters, Jefferies and Scroggs for jus-
tice, unconditional obedience for the people and divine right
for the king and his " creatures," " shop- keeping " ethics for Par-
liament, John Bunyan in jail, Russell and Algernon Sidney on
the scaffold. Monarchy and Anglo-Catholicism supplanted the
Commonwealth, at the cost of all that noble minds hold dear,
and England went — on her way to the inevitable Revolution
of 1689.

Though Mr. Godwin, the historian of the Commonwealth,^
limits the sway of the Republican party to the period closing at
the Restoration, and dated its final extinction at the Revolution
of 1688, its spirit flourished with unabated vigor in the Ameri-
can colonies, successfully resisting the slavish fanaticism of
loyalty which revoked the healthy legislation of the Common-
wealth and defaced the statute-book with acts which disgraced
the nation, and whose story is one of the darkest in cruelty
and shame.

No duty can be presented to the American historian more
agreeable, more a theme for generous exaltation, than that of
tracing and illustrating the irrepressible spirit of colonial inde-
pendence,* from the day of the contemptuous turning of the
Pilgrims from the English court without a royal protection, —
typical of the whole political history of the country, — to the
admission of the American ambassador at the same court in
1785.

And in the same pages England may read the story of the
vindication of her own liberties, the freedom of her own con-
stitution, — nay, more : it was Charles James Fox who, in the
House of Commons, declared that "the resistance of the
Americans to the oppression of the mother country has un-
doubtedly preserved the liberties of mankind."

In fifty years after the landing at Plymouth, England was in
great trepidation about her colonies. Evelyn reports that

1 Vol. i, p. 6.

^ Mr. Walsh's Appeal^ Sections i, ii, vi, — a work which should be repub-
lished with a supplcmentar)' volume on the same plan, on the relation of England
to the United States in the late civil war, --with an index.

1 874-] To the English Commonwealth. 573

there were long debates in the royal council in 1670 and 1671,
whether New England was " of such power, as to be able to
resist his Majesty, and declare for themselves as independent
of the Crown, . . . appearing to be very independent as to
their regard to Old England, or his Majesty, rich and strong
as they now were . . . there was fear of their breaking from
all dependence upon this nation," and it was deemed prudent
not to send, for fear of resistance, " a few of his Majes tie's
first-class fregats " but a deputy with an open commission and
— secret instructions.^ In his journal of August, 1676, the
worthy minister, Mr. Robert Law, says that New England " re-
fused to own the King of Britain as their King ; only in com-
memoration of their coming out of England, they now and
then send him a free gift." ^

By temperate life New England so increased, that in 1745,
with " Nil Desperandumy Ckristo Duce " on her flag, she dealt
a fatal blow to French dominion in America, and gave peace
to Europe.^ But listen to Colonel Barre in the House of
Commons, October 25, 1775 : " To a mind that loves to con-
template the glorious spirit of freedom, no spectacle can be
more affecting than the action at Bunker Hill . . . inspired by
that genius of liberty which is the noblest emotion of the
heart, which it is impossible to conquer, impracticable to dis-
miss. . . . Who can reflect on such scenes," he exclaimed, "and
not adore the constitution of government which could breed
such men ? "

Sir Richard Sutton, in the same House, said, " If you ask an
American who is his master, he will tell you he has none ; nor
any governor but Jesus Christ," and the Pilgrims of 1620 but
echo back the sentiment.

I have endeavored to show the origin and the mission of the
Mayflower. The feverish ages of ignorance, superstition,
and bigotry, of intolerance and persecution, make up the som-
bre background for the Pilgrims, who, on the open Bible,
hold out to us and to mankind their luminous scroll of consti-
tutional liberty, November 21, 1620.

1 Diary^ 59-6i, 68, Ed. 1S54, ii, 59-61.

2 Walsh's Appeal^ 54, 75.

' Dr. Usher Parsons' Life of Pepper ell ^ 52, 145. Universal History^ xxi, 157, 51.

574 ^^ Historical Relation of New England [Oct

** They came not for themselves alone, they came for all manldnd."

The Pilgrim heritage is incorporated into thd Constitution
of the United States of America, in these words : "Article I.
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of
religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof ; or abridging
the freedom of speech, or of the press ; or the right of the
people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government
for redress of grievances."

Out of this Sk the rest comes as naturally as the flower
from the calyx.

" And still their spirit, in their sons, with freedom walks abroad ;
The Bible is our only creed, our only sovereign, GOD !
The hand is raised, the word is spoke, the joyfid pledge is given,
And boldly on our banner floats, in the free air of heaven.
The motto of our sainted sires ; and loud we '11 make it ring, —
A Church without a Bishop, and a State without a King ! "

The Pilgrim colony — the people living under their system

of government — has become a great nation, and time, the

test of truth, is giving in its verdict, abroad as well as at home,

in official statistics as well as in the more delicate tokens,

often

" strong as proof from Holy Writ"

Among the historical panels in the House of Lords, one,
devoted to " The Pilgrim Fathers Landing in New England,"
is, we venture to assert, in the light of this investigation, the
most appropriate of any in the modem history of England
herself.

Expressive of the same revolution in opinion and feeling
was the gfraceful tribute to Mr. John Cotton, — two hundred
and twenty-five years after his escape from hierarchal persecu-
tion, — in a memorial tablet of brass to his memory, fixed in
" Cotton Chapel " in the old Boston Church, " in order that the
name of an illustrious man, the love and honor of both worlds,
might not any longer be banished from that noble temple."
This was in 1857. It was the occasion for the new Bishop of
Lincoln's first official act, and Laud's successor, the Bishop of
London, joined in the homage.

Fitly and closely following this, Parliament ordered an

1 874-] 1^0 the English Commonwealth. 575

expurgated prayer book, omitting the statutory worship of
Charles the l^artyr, whose " royal blood " till then " cried to
heaven every thirtieth of January for judgment, only to be
averted by salt fish and egg sauce," and suppressing the annual
fast, in which the tyrannicide was spoken of as a sort of deicide,
and compared to the death of our Saviour. Submission and
obedience, clear, absolute, and without exception, was the
" badge " and character of the Church of England. " We can
form no adequate conception," says Hallam, '* of the jeopardy
in which our liberties stood under the Stuarts . . . without
attending to this spirit of servility." ^ After one hundred and
ninety-nine years of this burlesque sacrament of political
slavery, it was repealed, as it had been created, by Act of
Parliament ; and as if to emphasize the removal of this stigma
from the ecclesiastical calendar, by the same authority Crom-
well is raised to his own historical niche, and fact triumphs
over fiction, truth over falsehood.

We have not space to allude to the social and material results,
the religious, moral, and aesthetic, the origin or rapid develop-
ment of which the philosophic historian will trace to the in-
fluences growing out of the event we celebrate ; but enough has
been told of the men of 1620, their doctrines and work, to
show that

" We have need of these
Clear beacon stars, to warn and guide our age ;
The great traditions of a nation's life,
Her children's lustrous deeds, with honor rife,
Are her most precious jewels, noblest heritage,
Time-polisht jewels in her diadem."

1 Macaulay*s Rev, of HcUlanCs Const HisL of Eng, Jonathan Mayhew's Dis*
course on Charles Firsfs Death, in Pulpit of Am, Revolution,

J. WiNGATE ThORNTTON.
Boston,

576 Speaking or Babbling. [Oct

SPEAKING OR BABBLING. '

An elaborate attempt has been recently made ^ to prove
that the word translated to speak, in i Cor. xiv, 34, 35, ought
to be rendered, according to a classic use of it, to babble.
This rendering of the word, if probable, would both relieve
Paul from interdicting seemly speech to women in church
assemblies, and by so doing prevent the wresting of Scrip-
ture by which his prohibition is frequently evaded. The
Article claims that to babble is the classic meaning of XoXiu ;
that the word is sometimes used in this signification in
the Septuagint, and even by the writers of the New Testa-
ment, especially in i Cor. xiv, 34, 35 ; that "when the apostle
addressed his Greek congregations, by word or epistle, it
would be very natural for him to expect them to understand
his words in their classic sense and to so use them himself" (p.
271); and, consequently, " that Paul has never uttered one sylla-
ble, in epistle or by word, so far as the record shows, to prohibit
a woman cpotfeuxs^r^oi (to pray), flrpo^tjrruciv (to utter God's mes-
sages), xijputrtrsiv rov B\iayyBh£wi (to herald the news of salvation)
to a promiscuous Christian assembly, small or large, when con-
strained by the love of Jesus and of souls, under divine influ-
ence so to pray and exhort and preach ; only she is to do it in
a modest, womanly manner " (p. 277). We wish to examine
the author's premises, to see whether or not his conclusion is
well grounded.

The writer of this paper depends upon the best of all au-
thorities, the lexicons, for the classic meaning of the word
under consideration. Turning to a few of them, we find these
to be the definitions of XaXsw : —

" Sonum edo, loquor, garrio." (Schrevelii Lex.)

" Loquor, (2) garrio, temere et inconsiderate verba funda"
(Hederick's Lex.)

" To make a sound, utter words ; to speak, talk, address, con-
verse ; to prate, babble, divulge, blab, talk idly or inconsiJer-
ately ; to chatter, chirp." (Grove's Lex.)

iScc Article in Cangrrgaiumal Quarterly for 1S74 (pp. 264-27S), by Rev.
Hannon Loomis, " May a Woman Sptak in a Framisfuotu Religious AssewMy t **

1 874-] Speaking or Babbling. 577

" To talk, to speak, to prate, to prattle, to babble, to chatter,
to twitter." (Donnegan's Lex.)

" To make a noise, to talk much, to talk, to speak inconsid-
erately, to prate, to chatter." (Pickering, Dunbar.)

" To talk, chatter, babble ; in general, to talk, say ; strictly, to
make a babbling, prattling sound, as monkeys and dogs ; hence,
also of birds, locusts, to twitter, chirp ; of musical sounds, to
sound'* (Liddell and Scott.)

A study of these definitions shows that the use of the word
is very wide, covering all utterances from a musical instrument
up to an oration. Still its general sense was not to babble, but
" to talk, to say!* That it was sometimes or even frequently
used for inconsiderate talk, as it sometimes was for the twitter
of a bird, is most evident ; but that it is to be translated, in
any work of the classic Greek, from its own proper force,
without regard to the connection, to babble rather than to speak,
needs proof, which has not yet been furnished. We should
judge the contrary, — that, in any given passage, the connec-
tion must determine the meaning intended ; that, if used of
birds, dogs, locusts, monkeys, or musical instruments, its wide
signification would admit of a rendering suited to the necessi-
ties of the context ; but, if used of men and women, its gen-
eral classic use would constrain the translation to speak, unless
the context forbade it.

But be the general classic meaning what it may, would
Paul's Greek congregations naturally expect him, in letter or
in address, to use the classic Greek i An affirmative reply is
the strange assertion of the article. Classic Greek in the first
Christian century ! Is the Greek professor abroad, that such a
statement could be made ? Classic Greek in the New Testa-
ment ! How a desired end shapes one's course !

All writers divide the history of the Greek language into
periods. Prof. E. A. Sophocles ^ divides it into six periods, of
which the fifth, called the Roman (B. C. 146, A. D. 330), covers
the time of the apostles, with a wide margin on either side.
Now the writers of the preceding Alexandrian Period (B, C.
283-146), the time of the translation of the Hebrew Bible into

1 Introduction to his " Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine Periods
(from B. C. 146 to A.D. 1 100)." Published 187a

57S SfmHmg- or BabbUmg. [Oct

the Sqitoagint, *^ are commonly called later antfaorSy and tbcir
language later Greek." Liddell and Scott also saj, ' After
the Attic writers " — the Attic Period (R C. 500-283 ? pre-
ceded the Alexandrian — '^ Greek undergoes a great change,
which begins to appear strongly about the time of Alexander.
. . . But the change is complete in Polybius (B. C 2oS),
with the later historic writers, and Plutarch"^ (A. D. 50).
Were it not that the whole stress of the argument, put forth
so confidently, rests on the bold assumption, whidi seems to
have been r^;arded as an indisputable furt, that the classic
period of Greek literature reached down to the time of the
apostles, and that they, the 2q>ostles, would have been expected
to use words in their classical sense, we would forbear further
quotations; but as the Article entirdy blinks the common
teachings of writers that the classic period of the Greek lan-
guage had passed centuries before Plul penned his epistle to
the Corinthians, we quote still further. Dr. Edward Robinson,
after dividing the Greek language into three great epochs, — its
growth, its prime, and its decline, — the latter dating from the
Macedonian conquest, says, " The language of the New Testa-
ment is tlu later Greek language^ as spoken by foreigners of the
Hebrew stocky and applied by them to a subject on which it had
never been employed by native Greek writers. The simple state-
ment of this fact suggests at once what the character of this
idiom must be ; and might, one would think, have saved vol-
umes of controversy. The Jews came in contact with the
Greeks only at and after the Macedonian conquests ; and were
therefore conversant only with the later Greek." " It was the
spoken language of common life, and not that of books, with
which they became acquainted."* "The idiom of the New
Testament, as it is a variety of the later Greek, . . . would
presuppose a grammar of the later Greek." •

Now the later Greek is not classic Greek ; and no one liv-
ing after the Macedonian conquest, especially so late as the
year of our Lord 57, would expect to use, in letter or in ad-
dress, the classic Greek, or expect any one else, much less a

1 Preface to Lex., p. 2a

* Introd. to Lex. of N. T., p. 5.

* Winer's Gram, of N.T. Thajrer's Ed. Introd., ppi 2, 3.

1 874-] Speaking or Babbling. 579

Jew, though brought up at Tarsus, so to use it The thing is
altogether unnatural and preposterous.

As "there are few words that do not change their significa-
tions more or less in the downward course of time," the word
XaXfw may have lost its more general classic signification, that
of speaking or talking, and have acquired the general meaning
of babbling, in the change from the classic to the later Greek.
An inquiry into the fact of such a change lay legitimately
within the province of the argument of the Article, but as the
author did not make it, resting on the bald assumption just
considered, we will make it.

Its use by the writers of the New Testament proves that
the word had not, in the decline of the Greek language, lost
its more general meaning of speaking, for it is found in the
New Testament about two hundred and ninety-four times, and
in only one passage can it properly be translated babble or
prattle. Being used so frequently in such solemn writings, we
cannot suppose that the common meaning of the word was at
that time a degraded or doubtful one. But more anon on this
point.

Sophocles' Greek Lexicon, above referred to, is a dictionary
of the later Greek, " from B. C. 146 to A. D. iioo." It, there-
fore, gives the signification of words covering the time of the
apostles, and is an authority that can be trusted. For this
long period of twelve centuries, but one meaning to the word
XaXsw is given, and that is, " to speaks

Robinson, while giving to the word the same primary sig-
nification as others have done, adds, " In New Testament,
generally to speak, to talk ; less frequent in profane writers."
In no passage in the New Testament does he give it the
sense of babbling or prattling.

It seems not a little presumptuous to attempt to force a
signification of an ambiguous word down from the classic
period of the Greek literature into a period so late as the first
Christian century, in the face of all writers to the contrary.
We might, on the same principles, maintain that cveufjwx ayiov
should be translated, in any given passage, " a holy wind," in-
stead of " Holy Spirit," because ^tvcum^ means, classically, " wind,
air, breath " ; and quote John iii, 8, in proof of its use in this

58o Speaking or Babbling. [Oct

sense at that time. We conclude, then, diat in the changes
which the Greek language confessedly sufiered in its decline,
the word XoXfu lost its primary meaning, ^ to make a noised
one of its classical significations, ^ to babbU^* and retained only
its general classic use, namely, " to talk, to say^ " to speaks
So that Paul's Greek congregations would not have expected
him to speak in the obsolete classic Greek, but in the common
later Greek of his own day, which had no such meaning as
babble, for the word under discussion. That consequently the
word as used by him in i Qox. xiv. 34, 35, cannot be translated
to babble.

But the further attempt is made to show that XoXeu is used
in several passages in the New Testament, in the sense of bab-
bling, and hence may be so used in i Cor. xiv, 34, 35. The
Article details, in correspondence with the Hebrew dabar, five
slightly differing shades of meaning, in which it is claimed that
Xa>^w is used in the Gospels and the Acts ; four of which refer
unquestionably to intelligible, rational speech. The other he
declares to be "a mere use of the voice." His examples of
the latter are, " And the dumb spake " ; " ' Every idle word
that men shall speak,' etc., — meaningless or profitless babble."
These are the only two cases given under this lowest use of
the word. We do not know what modem criticism may yet do
with the miracles of Christ the Lord, but we were not aware
before that it had reduced his cures of the dumb to " a mere
use of the voice," on the part of the cured, in babbling, praU
tling. It • is certainly to be hoped, and, unless further light
dawns upon us, to be believed, as much for the comfort of the
friends of the cured as for the power and glory of Christ, that
the dumb spake intelligibly, rationally, as other people, and did
not babble, prattle in " a mere use of the voice." As XaXfw is
used one hundred and ninety-six times in the Gospels and the
Acts, and confessedly in every instance, unless the two cited
in the Article be found to be exceptions, of intelligent speak-
ing, it must mean in this passage, what everybody has regarded
it as meaning, namely, that the dumb talked as other people
talked, without the faintest reference to babbling. In the
other passage — " Every idle word that men shall speak
(XaXrjifwtriv) " — Christ used the most comprehensive word in

I874-] Speaking or Babbling, 581

the Greek language for speaking, one including alike all formal
address and inconsiderate talk. But so far is the verb XaXsw
innocent of all inconsiderateness or evil meaning, that Christ
uses an adjective defining what words he means. He says,
" Every idle word " (^av p>i xa ap/uv), the inconsiderateness being
expressed by "idle" (ap/ov). Substitute "blaspheme" for
speak, and "idle" is unnecessary, as the verb expresses the sin ;
so, if XaXfiw meant what the Article says, " meaningless or prof-
itless babble," the explicative " idle " were unnecessary, and
would not probably have been used. The whole condemna-
tion borne by the saying of Christ rests in the one word " idle"
(ap/ov), and none of it in the verb (XaXsw). Yet these are
the nearest approaches to babbling that the word under
consideration makes in the Acts and the Gospels.

It is not strange that a word of such general import as XoXsw,
used one hundred and ninety-six times in the Gospels and the
Acts, should have the four remaining significations which the
Article gives it ; (2) " in the sense of counselling or commun-
ing together ; " (3) " where there is an expressed or implied
design in the speaker not to convey plain and clear thought or
truth to the mind of the hearen" as parables, respecting which,
however, Xe/w is twice used (Matt, xiii, 24, 31) ; "(4) to wran-
gle or discuss in a confused and bitter manner ; " and (5) " in
allusion to what had before been uttered, without a repetition
of it, or giving any clear idea of its import." But why should
the writer stop with these significations, when his references
are very few, and do not even pretend to cover a majority of
the passages in which the word occurs } Do any of his signifi-
cations cover Christ's long valedictory discourse to his apos-
tles, extending through three whole chapters and a part of a
fourth } (John xiii, 3 1 ; xvi, 33). Yet John says, " These words
spake (sXaX>j<rgv) Jesus " (John xvii, i). And so generally, in
the Gospels and the Acts, the word is used of dignified and
solemn discourse.

Turn to Paul's writings, and the case is no better. In try-
ing to force an obsolete classical signification into XaX£w, the
writer gives us some rare specimens of exegesis. " Romans
iii, 19, it is written, ' Now we know that what things soever
the law saith (Xs/ei), it saith (XaXsi) to them who are under the

SZCOND SERIES. — VOL. VL NO. 4. 39

BzdLz

b it <ifidarsd =:

mterprecar^ja s ^oc ccj sixciga to ibe peisssgc act s sn-
tiz.r-Is'iic to tie iiea oc p2:iL Pi:il sits zlslzlj rr.?* sZ -wiiD

TCcyAtst reference to the c5bct pcTxi^Ded by tiie iiT og
fierent classes of s::b;ects. Tbe change of tct^ is rbetcc
- ' For I speak Ojl-^, Vj the= that tirjw Ae law' <Roea. Tii, i..
Here Paul simply asserts rha: he mas izsing his 'tmcc. as-i
that in argument "^ < 270. ; the same, it must be supposed, as a
singer tries his voice, or a player his instrsmeat. or an under-
gra-iuate his gesticulation, Detcrc a pur^c pertcKmance. D:a
Paul put his voice in training, and if so, docs the prorVuni
argument on God's plan of redemption in Christ Jesus aKirain
assertions tliat he was '•simply using his voice,^ though in
argument? Did he write or speak his Epistle? To whit
fearful lengths men are driven in ridding i Cor. liv, 54. 35, of
its natund force !

But the highest absurdity is reached in his paraphrase of
I Cor. xiii, i, namely, "Though I babbie in all the babbling
languages of earth and heaven without love, the ground of
sincerity, that gives force and weight to words, with all this
learning it is only babble after all" (270). The ''babbling
languages of heaven**! They must add a new attraction to
that blessed abode !

Nor is the sense which the Article seeks to force into Paul's
use of /-a>jy from the classic Greek sustained by those pas-
sages referring to the gift of tongues. This gift was conferred
on the Day of Pentecost; and what a commentary on the
historic origin of the Christian Church if it should be proved
that it was characterized by a gift of " babble, neither them-

1 8 74-] Speaking or Babbling, 583

selves (the speakers) nor others knowing what the utterances "
were (270). Whatever mystery may hang about the gift of
tongues, there can be none whatever that those possessed of it
did sometimes speak intelligibly and sometimes unintelligibly.
Now, if XaXew were used only of unintelligible utterances and
some other verb of intelligible address, the case would be clear
and decisive : but it is not so. In Acts ii, i-i i, XaXew is used
four times, and no other verb is employed at all, to express the
speaking with other tongues. And the narrative itself declares
that the Apostles thus speaking were understood, and we know
also from the preserved report of Peter's sermon that it was the
furthest possible remove from babbling. The question, " Do
all speak with tongues V (i Cor. xii, 30), is indecisive ; though
its connection ought to lift it out of mere babbling into in-
spired, seemly discourse. Probably (i Cor. xiii, i), " Though I
speak with the tongues of men and of angels," refers to the
gift of tongues, but surely not to babbling. Whatever of in-
definiteness or of unintelligibleness belonged to the speaking
with tongues is expressed by something else, and not by the
verb XaX^w. That this is so is clear from its use, not merely
" twenty-four times " in i Cor. xiv, but from its use in two
hundred and seventy other passages in the New Testament as
well, in none of which other passages can there be a reasonable
doubt that it means intelligent speech, except, perhaps, in
I Cor. xiii, 11. The word occurs twenty-four times in i Cor.
xiv, sometimes of intelligent speech, " Yet in the church I had
rather speak (^sXcj XaXy)(rai) five words with my understanding
. . . than ten thousand words in a tongue" (v. 19). Here
the reason given " that I might teach others," shows that the
gift of tongues was not always edifying, but speaking (XoXecj)
with the understanding is. " In the law it is written, with
men of other tongues and other lips will I speak (XaXriifw) unto
this people . . . saith (Xsyei) the Lord" (21). Did God bab-
ble unto any people ? If so, are not the words, " And yet for
all that will they not hear me," an excuse rather than a con-
demnation ? Paul says, " I thank my God I speak (XaXw) with
tongues more than ye all " (18). To be the greatest babbler in
a church is hardly a matter of thanksgiving. " But if there be
no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church, and let him

584 Speaking or Babbling. [Oct

speak (>a>A'u) to himself and to God ** (28). Think of an in-
spired direction to babble to one's self and to God ! A prophet
is one inspired of God, yet Paul says, " Let the prophets speak
(>jx>^irGj<rccv, babble [?]) two or three " (29). " I would that ye
all spoke (XoXiiv, babble [?]) with tongues " (5). Need we add
the conclusion of the whole discussion about tongues ? " Where-
fore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak
(XoXjov, to babble [?]) with tongues " (39). Not one of these
passages can be translated to babble without insult to its
author, nor is there one in the whole chapter that indicates the
use of >aX<cj in the sense of babbling, unless it be in verses 34
and 35. Paul's whole argument in this chapter is to show the
superiority of prophesying over speaking with tongues, in
which he corrects the disorders of their meetings ; but not a
word is said or intimation given that one manner of speaking
with tongues is babbling and another is not ; that the former
is forbidden to certain ones, the latter not ; or if it be given,
it is not found in the use of the verb XaKr^j. The attempt,
therefore, to show that " when the Apostle addressed his Greek
congregations, by word or epistle, it would be very natural for
him to expect them to understand his words in their classical
sense, and to so use them himself," breaks down exegetically
as well as historically. He spoke, as an educated foreigner, in
the common language of his day, and was so understood.

Had Paul, perchance, been reading the Greek classics, and
so, in this fourteenth chapter of his first epistle to Corinthians,
did he introduce the classical ambiguity of XoXscj as a play upon
words ? It will be hard to convince the world, without a better
show of proof, that the sober-minded, inspired Apostle, while
correcting the abuses which had crept into the Corinthian
assembly, introduced into his own instruction an abuse of
language which for eighteen centuries has subverted his real
meaning. The thing is incredible.

The rational explanation, and we will venture to say that it
is the only one, is that Paul, when speaking of the use and
abuse of the gift of tongues, selected a verb which included all
forms of speech, from the unintelligible vocal sound up to the
formal address, from the utterances of the Corinthian men and
women, which needed interpretation, to the inspired sermon of

1 874-] Speaking or Babbling. 585

Peter at Pentecost and the farewell address of Jesus to his
Disciples, so that his instruction and prohibition would cover
every case, and leave no room for quibbling. He chose cer-
tainly XaXew, the most unrestricted verb in the Greek language
for speaking, and used it when treating of the gift of tongues,
the gift of prophecy, and of the silence of women in the
churches, as comprehending all utterances denominated
speech.

The same comprehension is found in the word translated to
be silent {^lyct'J) in the prohibition, " As in all the churches of
the saints, let your women keep silence (tfiyarcjirav) in the
churches" (i Cor. xiv, 33, 34). Paul uses the same word in
verse 28, " But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence
in the church ; " also in verse 30, " If anything be revealed to
another that sitteth by, let the first (prophet) hold his peace "
((Tivarw). The word is used in the New Testament only six
other times (Luke ix, 36 ; xx, 26 ; Acts xii, 17 ; xv, 12, 13 ;
Rom. xvi, 25), and then always in the sense of total silence.
Thus the word translated to keep silence covers all utterances,
and means to utterly refrain from them all.

The reason assigned for the command of silence in verses 34
and 35, comports exactly with the comprehension of the terms
used for speaking and for silence. Paul shows that prophesying
is superior to speaking with tongues, though both are spiritual
gifts (verses i, 5, 23, 25, 39) ; he, however, encourages both
(verses 5, 18, 27, 39) ; each is, under certain circumstances,
put under silence (28, 30) ; while women are put under silence,
both respecting prophesying and the gift of tongues, in all the
churches of saints, and that without limitation of time or cir-
cumstance (33, 34, 35) ; and the reason assigned for the silence
of women, unlike those of men, in verses 28 and 30, is universal
and unalterable. Right or wrong, their sex and the law are
the reasons given by Paul for enjoining silence on women in
the churches, not the unintelligibility of their utterances, not
their light and inconsiderate words, not the fact that somebody
else has a revelation, not that two or more are talking at the
same time, — none nor all of these, — but because they are
women and not men. Their sex is at bottom the ground of
the silence required. It is patent that this reason does not

586 peaking or Babbling. [Oct

have force against a mere fault of manner, but against the act
of speaking itself, and that Paul so intended it ; for he imme-
diately anticipates an obvious question, and adds, " If they will
learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home." He
then fortifies his prohibition by those instinctive feelings which,
springing out of the depths of our nature, bai&e all arguments,
and which in all past ages have kept, and in the future ages
will still keep women generally silent in the churches ; namely,
shame, the uneasy sensation caused by doing something not in
harmony with our deepest instincts. Could a rational man, to
say nothing of inspiration, have penned such a reason for stop-
ping inconsiderate talk and babble ? Is it not as shameful for
men to babble as for women ? Why, then, should he give the
reason of sex, and the law based on it? He might have said, if
he meant no more, " Let your women avoid every idle word (•«»
pii'xa a^yw) in the assemblies,'^ and have fortified his injunction
by the word of Christ But no, he uses words that cover every
form of utterance, and gives as the reason why women should
keep silence in the churches, the unalterable one of sex There
is but one safe inference from this ; it is that Paul meant all
that his words and reason naturally cover, — all speaking by
women in promiscuous assemblies.

The Article is a sword with two edges ; and while one is
used in the defence of women, the other wounds them sorely.
Its assumption really is this, Women babble in public assem-
blies, men do not ; therefore the former are forbidden, the lat-
ter are not Or else, Men babble in public as well as women ;
but men are permitted to babble in the churches, while women
by reason of their sex are forbidden to do so. Thus men as
such possess privileges in the churches which are denied to
women. The Article leaves women, notwithstanding the des-
perate attempt to deliver them, in this hopeless dilemma
Either women alone are guilty of babbling in the churches, or
they are denied privileges therein which are freely accorded to
men. In other words, either women are intellectually inferior
to men, or else equality in privileges is denied them.

As the Article, the strange position of which scarcely de-
serves the attention we have given it, lays its chief stress on
proving that XoXsw should be translated " to babble,'* in i Cor. xiv,

1 874-] Speaking or Babbling. 587

34, 35, instead of " to speak,'' we need' say no more. The
author's argument fails at every point ; his private interpreta-
tion has no force against the Scripture itself and the great cloud
of witnesses against him. If forty-nine out of every fifty men
to whom one submits a passage in a letter reach the same in-
terpretation of it, his own view of its meaning must be either
weakened or strengthened by their unanimity, just as his in-
terpretation agrees with or differs from theirs ; but this must be
especially so if the men are of every nationality and shade of
social and religious opinion, and if, in addition to this, they
are special students of words, grammatical construction, and
faithful translation ; but one would feel still more sure of their
correctness if they reached their unanimity after elaborate
and persistent attempts had been made to foist into the pas-
sage another signification more or less strained. He would
say that it is incredible that forty-nine persons out of every
fifty should be wrong. Such, as we apprehend it, is the
weight of testimony confirming the view presented in this
paper, that Paul's injunctions, in i Cor. xiv, 34, 35, and i
Tim. ii, 11-15, are "a total prohibition to women to speak at
all in the congregation," which interpretation, adds Bloomfield,
" is almost universally admitted." The years passed since he
penned it, though rich beyond precedent in attempts to reverse
this almost universal interpretation, have not materially changed
the ratio. What commentator of any standing would venture to
translate XaXsw, in i Cor. xiv, 34, 35, to babble? If this pas-
sage stood in the Greek classics, who would venture to affirm
from the connection that the word must mean, or must prob-
ably mean, to babble, and not to speak? But, having been
penned by a Jew in the year of our Lord 57, is there a scholar
on the globe willing to rest his reputation on the assertion that
XaXcw, in this passage, can mean what our author attempts to
make it mean f

588 Hymns and Hymn Singing. [Oct

HYMNS AND HYMN SINGING.

1. Our Hymns : their Authors and Or igin, Josiah MQler.

2. Hymns and their Authors. Joseph Belcher, D. D.

3. Hymn Writers and their Hymns, S. \V. Christophcrs-
Biography of Certain Hymns, Originally in Good Words; found m

Littcll, March 28, 1863. W. Fleming Stevenson.

Twelve Articles on Hymns in Sunday Magazine^ Vols. 1-7. Isabella

LBinL
Preface to Revival Hymns, Henry Ward Bcecher.

4. Christian Singers of Germany, Catherine Winkworth.

5. Sacred Poetry, Charles Wesley.

6. Hymns on Select Passages, Charies Wesley.

7. Methodist Hymnology. David Creamer.

8. Voice of Christian Life in Song, Elizabeth Charles.

9. Sacred Latin Poetry, Richard Chene\nx Trench.

10. Thesaurus Hymnologicus (5 vols.). Daniel.

11. Evenings with Sacred Poets, Frederick Saunders.

12. Hymn Writers and Compilers, John Gadsby.

13. Church Music in America, N. D. Gould.

14. Hymns and Choirs, Phelps, Park, and Furbcr.

The following the writer has not seen, but has reason to think are valu-
able. None of the public libraries in or around Boston are rich in the
department of hymnology.

Mediaval Hymns, Neale.
Hymns of the Ecu tern Church, Neale.
Hymn Writers of Germany, Stevenson.
Hymns of the Primitive Church, J. Chandler (Oxford).
Day in the Sanctuary, Evans.

Essays Introductory to Christian Psalmist and Christian Poet. James
Montgomery.

Hymnals are abundant and good. A few are noted here : Christ in
Songj Philip SchafF; Songs of the Spirit^ Odenheimer and Bird ; Golden
Moments, Hymns and Sacred Songs j Lyra Mystica^ Lyra Eucharistica,
Lyra MessianicOy Orby Shipley ; Hymns Ancient and Modem (" most
tasteful and popular of English Hymnals "), Louis C. Biggs ; Christian
Year, Keble. These collections of sacred song are among the best The
books numbered 2hoye. may well have a place in a pastor's or a scholar's
library. We prize them nearly according to the order in which they are
given. Some of the most interesting books on hymns are compilations,
and are occasionally inaccurate in statements ; the volumes by original
students are the most reliable. There are fiicts about hymns sparsely scat-
tered through the volumes of " Notes and Queries," but they seem to be
culled from books above noted. Mr. Beecher's Preface is brief, but choice,

1 874-] Hymns and Hymn Singing, 589

one of the best estimates of religious music in any language. The articles
by Rev. Edwin F. Hatfield, D. D., in the New York Observer^ are inter-
esting reminiscences of hymns and their writers. Hezekiah Butterworth
and others have pleasant articles on hymns in our religious papers.

Certain forces in nature are tardy in their employment to
their full extent. Steam, caloric, gunpowder come late to their
manifold applications ; but an era comes when their power
seems pretty fully brought out and abundantly applied.
Hymns, — may it not be that the church practically underrates
their power, and fails to use them as a great and systematic
means of good }

Eighteen hundred years ago the man who in ordainment
was " Christ's chosen vessel to bear his name to the nations,"
and historically was the most laborious and successful in in-
ducing multitudes of men to accept Christ's salvation, in
a brief epistle, which, in the Spirit, he wrote to Colosse,
said, " Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wis-
dom, teaching and admonishing one another in psalms^ and
hymnSy and spiritual songs, singittg zvith grace in your hearts to
the Lord!* The thoughts seem knit and meshed together ;
*'the word of Christ indwelling richly in wisdom," the "hymn
singing," the " grace in the heart," — they exist together and
grow together.

This paper will aim to set forth

HYMNS AND HYMN SINGING,

With illustratio7is of their power, as incitement to our churches
to awaken to a drill to become churches of hymn singers.

There seems to be a distinction between hymn singing and
church music. This paper will consider the first only, and that
only in certain aspects. Whatever is said in this essay on church
music will be introduced incidentally and illustratively. The
distinction seems to be this : Hymn singing is the spontaneous,
habitual singing of hymns as the expression of one's own present
feelings. Church music involves the idea of preparation, and
preparation for a particular place and assembly ; it is what
Reuben Emerson calls " music for the sanctuary " ; it is music
adapted to the dignity of God's house, and prepared, it may be

590 Hymns and Hymn Simgimg, [Oct

even with considerable elaborateness, to express tbe worship
of a congregation.

THE NATURE OF HYMXS

Indicates what may be expected to be their usefulness.

TIu value of hymns consists pattly in this, that they are the
higfiest comprehension and expression of truth. They are the
truth of Jesus apprehended spiritually, and blooming in the
emotions. They clear all discussions, polemics, wars of debate.
*' Hence," says one, " while the ages all the way down are lit-
tered with stranded controversies, wasted and wasting, the dead
leaves and blasted fruit of aimless thinking, their hymns live
with us, quickened with spiritual forces of the great love that
warmed them." Hymns do not quarreL Toplady and Olivers
might be " bitter antagonists " in theology, but standing on the
common ground of the Gospel one sings " Rock of Ages," and
the other, " Before the Saviour's Face." If we wished to give
one a practical insight into Christian life, we should send him
to the hymn-book rather than to theological tomes. The in-
dexes to some of our hymn-books would seem to cover, sys-
tematically, all Christian life and thought. Says Augustine,
" Hymns are an epitome of the Scriptures." Luther calls them
" a miniature Bible." " If the Bible," says Beecher, " should
perish out of our language, it could almost be gathered up
again in substance from our hymns." Luther's hymn, " Now
rejoice, dear Christians all," has been called " the essence of
his Commentary on Galatians^ A good hymn-book, there-
fore, is a true book of doctrine. It " teaches " and " admon-
ishes," " according to the proportion of faith." Says Prot Phelps,
" A good hymn-book must be a good manual of religious experi-
ence. The ideal of a perfect hymn-book is, that it is a perfect
expression of the real life of the church in forms perfectly
adapted to the service of song." " Genuineness of religious
emotion, refinement of poetic taste, and fitness to musical
cadence, — these three are essential to a faultless hymn." Speak-
ing of Charies Wesley's published hymns, Isaac Taylor says,
"It may be affirmed that there is no principal element of
Christianity, no main article of belief, no moral or ethical
sentiment peculiarly characteristic of the Gospel, that does not

1874-] Hymns and Hymn Singing. 591

find itself pointedly and clearly conveyed in some stanza of
Charles Wesley's poetry." Are we not right, then, in saying
that it is a very shallow view of hymns that they are merely an
interlude between more important services ; that, on the con-
trary, they are the wisest means of conveying spiritual truth ?
Says a papal writer of the sixteenth century, "The whole
people is singing itself into the Lutheran doctrine." Coleridge
says, " Luther did as much for the Reformation by his hymns
as by his translation of the Scriptures." " Suppose," says Dr.
Bushnell, " David had written a treatise of theology and given
it to the head of mankind, what tenth part of power would he
have exerted on the human race } " It is a well-known saying
of Sir Philip Sidney, " Let me make the ballads of a nation,
and I care not who makes its laws." The Marseillaise rules
France more than the Code Napoleon. Was not Paul divinely
right, when he said, " Teaching and admonishing one another
in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs " }

This emotional expression of gospel truth is greatly reinforced
by Poetry y by t/ie charm of versification^ metre, and rhyme.

Luther says, " I confess myself to be more influenced and
delighted by poetry than by the most eloquent oration, even
of Cicero or Demosthenes." We all love poetry. It is easier
to learn than prose. It is easier to remember than prose. It
IS pleasanter to recall than prose. Says King James, in the
quaint language of his day, —

" For verse's power is sike, it softly glides
Through secret pores and in all senses hides ;
And makes men have that gude in them imprinted^
Which by the learned work is represented,^^

Not once in ten will it be found that an apostate from the
Gospel was saturated in childhood with gospel hymns. Says
Beecher, " Give hymns enough and singing enough, and the
Christian laity will make head against ecclesiastical defection,
against doctrinal aberration, and against spiritual declension :
for a hymn carries the people's theology, their commentary,
their experience." Those who do not desire their children to
become Christians are warned that they should prevent them
from learning, and especially from themselves singing, gospel
hymns. Hymn-singing will mould children into the faith of

59^ Hymns and Hjmn Singing, [Oct

Christ They will be thus " taught and admonished.'' Steep a
child in Christian h}'mns by his own singing of them, and yon
may feel that he is proof against all the " isms " oi the day.
Bushnell says of the Mora\Tan brethren, ** It is afnrmed that
not one in ten of the members of that church recollects anv
time when he b^an to be religious." " The Moravians train
their children largely by the singing of hymns that centre in
Christ and true Christ-worship. So, organizing a discipleship
in hosannas, we may put our children through songs of the
Lamb, chants, litanies, sonnets, holy madrigals, and doxolo-
gies, — such and so many, so full of Christ's dear love, that
they will sing Christ into their very hearts, and be inwardly
imbued and quickened by him."

The force of hymns is etihanced^ tnultiplicd^ by song. Boileaa
makes Music say to Poetry, " I possess the art of embellishing
the rarest wonders of thy creation." The legends of Orpheus
and of Amphion illustrate the charm of musia Says George
Wither, a writer of Cromwell's time, " The devil is not ignor-
ant of the power of these divine charms, that there lurks in
poesy an enchanting sweetness that steals into the hearts of
men before they be aware, and that, the subject being divine,
it can infuse a kind of heavenly enlightening and such delights
into the soul, and beget so ardent an aflFection unto the purity
of God's Word, as that it shall be impossible for the most
powerful exorcisms to conjure out of them, the love of such
delicacies, that they will be unto them sweeter than honey and
the honey-comb."

Says Augustine, converted at Milan, in 387, " I remember
the tears I shed at the psalmody of Thy church, in the begin-
ning of my recovered faith. How did I weep through Thy
hymns and canticles, touched to the quick by the voices of
Thy sweet-attuned church. The voices sunk into mine ears
and truth distilled into mine heart, whence the affections of my
devotions overflowed, tears ran down, and happy was I therein."

In the words of the hymn, sung by Philip Phillips, " Sing-
ing for Jesus," —

" Singing for Jesus glad hymns of devotion,
Lifting the soul on its pinions of love ;
Dropping a word or a thought by the wayside,
Telling of rest in the mansions above.

1 874-] Hymns and Hymn Singing, 593

Music may soften where language would fail us^

Feelings long buried V will often restore^
Tones that have dropped from the lips of departed^ —

How we revere them when they are no more^^

Thus the hymn is mighty for good, through its triple force,
— its genuine Christian emotion, its poetry, its music. Thus
far we have dwelt on the intrinsic fitness of a hymn to produce
great results.

An estimate of the possible power of hymns in the church
may be gained from

WHAT THOUGHTFUL MEN HAVE SAID ABOUT HYMNS.

Especially what have wise preachers said, who have not been
apt to underrate the power of the pulpit, in regard to the
value of hymn singing.

Paul, 2l master to save men and edify the people of God,
gives us his opinion of the value of hymns, at a time, too,
when the thousands of the Church's hymns were unwritten.
What would he say to-day ?

We have before us the copious expressions of opinion by
Ambrose, Luther, Augustine, Spurgeon, Earle, the Evangelist,
McCheyne, Cotton Mather, Jonathan Edwards, Dr. Samuel
Worcester, Nettleton, and Henry Ward Beecher. We must
be contented with a few citations.

Spurgeon says, " Congregational singing and united prayer
always accompany a revival."

Cotton Mather, in 172 1, wrote, " It is remarkable that when
the kingdom of God has been making any new appearance, a
mighty zeal for the singing of psalms has attended it and
assisted it."

Jonathan Edivards, sagacious to observe sources of power,
in his account of the Great Awakening in 1734, writes, "It
has been observable that there has not been any part of divine
worship wherein good men have had grace so drawn forth and
their hearts so lifted up in the ways of God, as in singing His
praises."

We must confine ourselves to one more testimony to the
power of Christian song among the people, — that of Henry
Ward Beecher His words are weighty. "While," says he.

594 Hymns and Hymn Singing. [Oct.

" we )rield to no one in our impression of the value of public
preaching, we are yet satisfied that a Christian prayer-meeting
contains the elements of power which may be developed to
be even mightier than the pulpit. Singing is not only the
sweetest discoursing, but it is the only natural method by
which multitudes may speak together, and give to profound
truth the impulse of a thousand hearts. There is no testi-
mony ever uttered to God's faithfulness, to Christ's help-
fulness, to the Spirit's illumination, to the joyfulness and
peace of a Christian life, to the faith and foresight of heaven,
that can be compared for fulness, for solemnity, and for gran-
deur to that which a congregation makes in the singing of
psalms and hymns ; and a church without music is like a
dwelling without fire or light . . . When the church begins to
lift up her voice and preach through music, then we may hope
for the latter-day glory."

These men, sagacious to measure the forces which impress
and win men, Paul, Ambrose, Augustine, Luther, Edwards,
Spurgeon, McCheyne, Mather, Earle, Nettleton, Worcester,
Beecher, unite in suggesting that we have scarcely begun to
use spiritual songs, sysietnatically, as one of the great forces of
the church.

We may judge the possible power of gospel song by the

GOOD MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN HYMNS.

Here, too, we must greatly abridge the abundant illustrations
at our command, giving enough simply to draw attention to
the separate points specified.

Good men, atid in their highest fervors, Iiave written these
hymns. One has only to say, to exalt hymns to the highest
place, that they are the spiritual raptures of Luther, Kempis,
Wesley, Watts, Gerhardt, and Doddridge. Watts in his preface
says, " The most frequent tempers and changes of our spirit are
here copied, and the breathings of our piety expressed, accord-
ing to the variety of our passions, our love, our fear, our hope,
our desire, our sorrow, our wonder, and our joy.^* "Dod-
dridge's hymns," says Montgomery, '* shine in the beauty of
holiness." Vaughan says, " He that desires to excel in this
kind of hagiography or holy writing must strive by all means

1874] Hynins and Hymn Singing. 595

for perfection and true holiness." Gellert preceded the com-
position of his hymns by prayer and careful heart-work.

These hymns have been writteft by good meti throughout the
ages, in all ranks and conditions of life. Clement of Alexan-
dria (A. D. 192-217) has the earliest hymn which has come
down to us with the name of the author. It is a sweet poem,
rich in tender images of Christ, " Shepherd of tender youth,"
commencing,

" Mouth of babes who cannot speak,
Wing of nestlings who cannot fly."

Then followed Basil, Gregory Nazianzen, and Ephraem
Syrus. The hymns in the Greek Church were in the style of
the Greek ode. Passing to the Latin Church, we are greatly
aided in threading the history of her hymnology by the divis-
ion, suggested by Isabella Bird, of Ambrosian hymns. Transi-
tional and Mediaeval. Prominent among these hymnists were
Ambrose, Augustine, Prudentius, " the Horace and Virgil of the
Christians," Fortunatus, Gregory the Great, who wrote the
noble hymn, *' Veni, Creator Spiritus," and the Venerable Bede.
Up to this time, Latin had been the mother-tongue of the
poets. At this point begins Mediaeval hymnology. King
Robert, of France, wrote the hymn " Veni, Sancte Spiritus," of
which Trench says that "it is above all commendation," " the
loveliest of the Latin hymns." Bernard, of Clairvaux, Luther's
" best monk that ever lived," wrote " Jesus, the very thought
of thee." Bernard of Clugny wrote the famous "Jerusalem the
Golden." Disinterred by Trench, translated by Neale, it has
appeared in more than fifty hymnals. Peter the Venerable,
Adam of St. Victor, Damiani, and Aquinas and Mauburn were
hymn-writers. The " Dies Irae," " Day of Wrath," was writ-
ten by Thomas Celano, in 1290 ; it has been translated into
more languages than any other composition, except the Scrip-
tures. This is " the magnificent canticle of the Middle Ages."
This period of hymnology is rich in addresses to the Holy
Spirit and in songs of heaven. A little later came Francis
Xavier, the indomitable Jesuit missionary, who, in 1521, wrote,
" O Deus, ego amo te." John Calvin has a hymn, lately trans-
lated, —

" I greet Thee, who my sure Redeemer art,
True Bridegroom and sole Saviour of my heart."

596 Hymns and Hymn Singing. [Oct

Germany has had a host of singers. One speaks of the
" reservoirs of German song." Another says of the hymnists of
Germany, that the roll embraces " margraves of Hesse and
Brandenburg ; soldiers and lawyers ; Reissner at the siege of
Rome ; Spengler, town-clerk of Nuremburg ; artisans, like

' Hans Sachs who was a shoe-
Maker and a poet too.* "

Luther wrote thirty-seven hymns, " which are to be weighed,
not counted." Among them is the " Stronghold," " A mighty
fortress is our God," the " Marseillaise of the Reformation."
Ringwaldt, and not Luther, composed the " Judgment Hymn,"
" Great God, what do we see and hear ? " " Old Hundred" was
written by William Franc, a German, in the sixteenth century;
Luther may have retouched it

" One of the best of hymn-writers was an ancient Duke of
Brunswick, Anton Ulrich ; one of the tenderest, a ribbon
manufacturer of MUlheim." This was that (jerhard Terstee-
gen, who wrote his dedication of himself to the Lord Jesus
in his own blood. Louisa Henrietta, Electress of Branden-
burg, a noble woman, wrote the famous " Resurrection Hymn."
Count Zinzendorf, the Moravian leader, wrote two thousand
hymns, many of them peculiarly intimate in love to Jesus.
" Honest Hans Sachs " wrote six thousand, — " Hans Sachs,
who sat beating time on his lapstone to the music of the blessed
revival." It is significant that in the painting by Kaulbach,
" The Age of the Reformation," we observe seated in the/e^fv-
ground this shoemaker and poet of Nuremburg. Charles
Wesley wrote seven thousand hymns. Watts, " the greatest
name among hymn-writers," in Montgomery's judgment, wrote
seven hundred hymns, and Doddridge three hundred and
seventy-five. English hymnology was late in its origin. A
few sweet poets, Herbert, Vaughan, Sandys, sung their hymns
" darkling," and some versifiers made verses for the church,
until the genius of Watts burst forth like the sun in its
strength. Within a hundred years followed nearly all the
English master hymnists, — the Wesleys, Doddridge, Cowper,
Baxter, Newton, Toplady, Olivers, and others. " More in num-
ber than the sands of the seashore " are the influences down
through the centuries, to the end of time, which God has given

1 874-] Hymfis and Hymn Singing, 597

Isaac Watts and Charles Wesley to exercise upon the human
race. You may spare all uninspired sermons ever written, in
their secondary effects, rather than the hymns of these glowing
hearts.

Hymns Jiave been written by men very various in tempera--
menty fiationality, mode of lifey number of years, and mode of
receiving the Gospel, The gentle Cowper, and the converted
slave-trader, John Newton, have vied together in hymning their
Redeemer. " Dear Jesus, ever at my side," is by Faber, of
the Church of Rome. Bernard Barton, a Quaker, gave us
" Walk in the light." " Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah," is
from the Welsh of William Williams, the " Watts of Wales."
Samson Occum, an Indian preacher, wrote

"Awaked by Sinai's awful sound."

Krishna Pal, the first Hindoo convert who trampled on
caste, wrote in Bengalese the familiar hymn, "O thou my
soul, forget no more." Thomas Olivers has given us a " lyric
unsurpassed in majesty," commencing "The God of Abram
praise." Olivers was an unlettered preacher, a converted cob-
bler. On the other hand, we find distinguished scholars among
the hymn-writers. Dr. Timothy Dwight has been called by an
eminent civilian " the greatest benefactor to America next to
Washington." Yet his standard hymn, " I love Thy kingdom.
Lord," will perpetuate his influence further and longer than
his theological works, his discourses, and his successful admin-
istration of Yale College combined. It is not by a score of
volumes, but by a living, immortal hymn that the writer

"volitat vivu' per ora virum."

Edward Perronet, the "Friend Ned" of Wesley's letters,

wrote an immortal hymn, " Coronation." He closed it grandly,

thus : —

" Let every tribe and every tongue
That bound creation's call
Now shout, in universal song,
The crowned Lord of all.^^

Robinson was the author of "Come Thou Fount." It is
remarkable that at the age of ten, Grigg wrote a hymn so per-
fect as "Jesus and can it ever be." It is entitled, "Shame

SECOND SERIES. — VOL. YI. NO. 4. 40

598 Hymns and Hymn Singing. [Oct

conquered by love of Jesus, by a child ten years of age."
Milton at fifteen wrote " Let us with a gladsome mini"
Watts at seventeen wrote his earliest hymns. The standard
American hymn is " My faith looks up to Thee." Ray Palmer
tells us, "It was written because it was born in the heart and
demanded expression." " I gave form to what I felt by writ-
ing, with little effort, the stanzas ; I recollect I wrote them
with very tender emotion and ended the last lines with tears."
Dr. Wellman, in the Congregatiofialist, April i8, 1872, gives
additional facts in regard to this precious hymn. The Count-
ess of Huntingdon, the patron of Whitefield, wrote the im-
pressive hymn, " When Thou, my righteous Judge, shalt come."
Mrs. Margaret Mackay, daughter of one Scottish officer, and
wife of another, wrote ** Asleep in Jesus," after seeing the in-
scription in a Devonshire burying-ground.

// lias been in the greatest variety of circumstances that GocCs
grace has prompted these hymns as tJu expression of Christian
feeling,

Hymfts have been written in affliction or in tJianksgiving,
"A poet is brought into such straits that he must pawn his
violoncello ; with better times his violoncello is redeemed, and
as his fingers stray over it, his eyes filled with happy tears, he
sings what he calls, with bare truth, ' a comfortable hymn,' for
that God, in His own good time, will deliver every one who
trusts in him."

" During the plague, a clergyman follows seven hundred and
forty-nine parishioners to the grave in nine weeks. His own
house remains untouched. In that solemn loneliness he writes
a farewell to the world that has been sung by many dying lips.
The very finest hymns of the sixteenth century sprung from
the plague." Nicolai's two hymns, "Awake, awake, for the
night is flying," and "O morning star," were written in 1597,
at Unna, in a pestilence which swept off fourteen thousand
persons. The poet had been greatly affected as he saw the
burials from his window. Rist, a North German pastor, in the
Thirty Years' War, used to say, " The dear cross hath pressed
many songs out of me." Schirmer, one of the German lyrists,
called himself " the German Job." The hymn " Commit thou
all thy griefs," was written under these circumstances : Gcr-

1 874-] Hymns and Hymn Singing. 599

hardt had been ordered to quit the country. At a village inn,
his wife in despair burst into tears. He reminded her of
Psalm Thirty-Seventh, and the verse " Commit thy way," and
retiring to an arbor he wrote this hymn. That same night,
two gentlemen arrived with a pension from Duke Christian.
" See," said Gerhard t, *' how God provides. Did I not bid you
trust in God, and all would be well } " Gerhardt wrote on the
death of his child the sweet lines commencing, —

" Thou 'rt mine, yes, still thou art mine own."

Gellert has a beautiful hymn for the dying, "Jesus lives and
so shall I." When Charles Wesley was near his death, "while
in a state of extreme feebleness, having been silent for some
time, he called Mrs. Wesley to him, and requested her to write
the following lines at his dictation." This was the last of his
seven thousand hymns.

"In age and feebleness extreme,
Who shall a sinful worm redeem ?
Jesus, my only hope Thou art,
Strength of my failing flesh and heart
O could I catch a smile from Thee,
And drop into eternity.*'

These are God's providences, the North wind and South
wind that have moved on the Eolian harps, the tuneful souls of
God's poets.

Soy ioOy religious grief or exultation has awakefted the soul

to hymns. No contrast of experience is greater than that of

Cowper, writing that " sad, grand, magnificent Sapphic " on

himself, —

" Hatred and vengeance, my eternal portion,

Scarce can delay of execution.

Wait with impatient readiness to seize on

My soul in a moment,"

And his " precious faith," exultant, as a redeemed sinner, in

" the Fountain filled with blood,
Drawn from EmmanuePs veins."

Henry Kirke White records his progress from scepticism to
gospel light in the " Star of Bethlehem."

" Thus far the Lord has led me on," usually attributed to
Watts, is part of a retrospective poem, in twelve stanzas, by

6oo Hymns and Hymn Singing. [Oct

John Fawcett It is said that when he was called from Little
Wainsgate to London, and his goods were already loaded, his
parishioners assembled to bid him adieu, yet they tearfully
entreated him to remain ; at length, overcome, he said, " I will
stay ; you may unpack my goods, and we will labor for the
Lord lovingly together.** This occasion drew from his heart
the well-known hymn " Blest be the tie that binds.*

Otfier hymns fiave been written in circumstances of great pain
or personal discomfort or suffering, *' Our old fevorite, ' God
moves in a mysterious way,* is rendered doubly and painfully
interesting from its connection with Cowper*s cruel malady."
*' He most unhappily but firmly believed that it was the divine
will that he should drown himself in a particular part of the
river Ouse. The driver of the post-chaise, who well knew the
place, was obliged to confess, at the end of several hours'
search, that he had entirely lost the road. . . . The snare was
thus broken ; Cowper escaped the temptation ; he returned
home, and immediately wrote this hymn, ' Light shining out
of darkness.' " " Jerusalem, my glorious home ** might fill a
small volume with its history. It has twenty-six verses. It is
said to have been founded on an old church hymn. As a pris-
oner in Elizabeth's reign, in some cell of the " Old Tower,"
" F. B. P.,*' Francis Baker, Pater, wrote this hymn. It has
been a great favorite by Scottish firesides, and has wandered
far and wide with Scottish emigrants.

" Sweet Hour of Prayer," Mr. W. H. Doane informs us,
was written by Walford, a blind preacher, in England, about *
1846.

T/iere are hymns which have been excited by suggestive or im-
pressive sceftes or circumstances.

The ancient hymn, "Media in vitd," "In the midst of life
we are by death surrounded," was written by Notker, a Bene-
dictine monk, about the year 900. " As he watched the sam-
phire-gatherers fearfully pendent over the brink of death, as
they pursued their perilous calling on the precipices around
St. Gall, he caught the suggestion of ' death in the midst of
life ' ; and when he saw the bridge-builders at Martinsbriick
exposing themselves every moment to death, the suggestion
ripened into a fruitful form." Standing on the neck of Land's

1874] Hymns and Hymn Singing. 601

End, Charles Wesley's thoughts ran out into the memorable

stanzas, —

" Lo, on a narrow neck of land,

'Twixt two unbounded seas I stand."

" There is a land of pure delight," " was suggested to Watts,
while sitting at his parlor window, looking out upon the beau-
tiful scenery of the harbor and river near Southampton, and
the green glades of the New Forest on the farther bank."

So we Jiave hymns which good men /tave composed excited by
the service of God's lionse aftd occasions connected with it,

" The Te Deum wears a grander air when we think of it as
so old that its origin is lost in one of the most curious of
church legends, how that on the Easter night of 387, when
Augustine was baptized by Ambrose, the two church fathers
stood before the altar, and the Spirit came upon them, and
they sang it through in alternate strophes to the congregation,
and the pious Monica, Augustine's mother, cried out, " I would
rather have thee Augustine and Christian than Augustus and
Emperor." Others, who reject this legend, believe the Te
Deum to have sprung from a very early Oriental hymn.

Watts wrote his hymns for the congregation at Southampton,
His first hymn, in 1691, was, "Behold the glories of the Lamb."
Edmund Butcher published in 1798, " Sermons to which are
added suitable hymns." " I pray God," says he, " that these
poetical epitomes may be instrumental in fixing upon the mem-
ory the leading ideas of the discourses." Doddridge used to
write the closing hymn for his preaching. Of hymns which
have thus expressed and perpetuated the discourses of men
like Doddridge, James Hamilton says, " If amber is the g^m
of fossil trees, fetched up and floated off by the ocean, hymns
like these are a spiritual amber!' Wesley's hymns were written
on occasion. We must forbear to quote the instances which
are before us. Bishop Heber wrote his hymn, " From Green-
land's icy mountains," at the age of thirty-two, before he went
to Calcutta. He was sitting in the study of his father-in-law,
when the latter called for some verses for next day's service.
Reginald Heber retired to the desk and wrote the Missionary
Hymn. " To what tune shall we set it .? " was the question.
" O, it will go to the tune ' 'T was when the seas were roaring,'

6o2 Hymns and Hymn Singing, [Oct

of Handel." It was set and sung to that. Dr. Lowell Mason
afterwards composed the present tune for it. Dr. J. E. Rankin
has a ringing " Home Missionary Hymn," which appeared in
the Congregationalist^ Jan. 4, 1872, commencing, —

" Rise up, sons of the Pilgrims."

The last stanza is grand, which commences,—

" I hear advancing footsteps
Of millions yet to be."

Many a text or sermon^ or Scripture verse read in private^ has
suggested a hymn. One of our hymns has this history: "In
the summer of 1852 I heard Rev. Dr. Dexter preach a sermon
on * The Adaptedness of Religion to the Wants of the Aged.'
I went home and embodied the thought in a hymn." So writes
the authoress, Mrs. Caroline Louisa (Sprague) Smith, wife of
the pastor at Andover. It was entitled, "The Old Man's
Prayer." It had seven stanzas. It commences, —

" Tarry with me, O my Saviour."

The author, in a kind note, says that " it was not written
with any thought of being used in public worship." So God
delights often to take something faithfully done for Him in
private, as Luke's account of our Lord, written to his friend
Theophilus, and make it widely useful ; and so he delights,
from seed sown, as from that sermon, to make unexpected fruit
abound. Mrs. Smith adds, " It has been a great pleasure to
me that some very sick people have found comfort in the
hymn."

Phebe Gary's beautiful hymn, "One sweetly solemn thought,"
was written, she tells us, in the little, back third-story bed-
room, one Sabbath morning in 1852, on her return from
church. "We speak of the realms of the blest" was written,
a few weeks before her death, by an English lady, Mrs. Eliza-
beth Mills, wife of a member of Parliament ; she died in
April, 1839, ^^ ^^ ^S^ of twenty-four. The six stanzas were
suggested by reading Bridges On the One Hundred and Nine-
teenth Psalm,

Very m,any are the gracious hymns which are connected with
home or home obseived seasons^ or with tlu ordinary pursuits of

1 874-] Hymns and Hymn Singing, 603

men. One of the most delightful of German domestic hymns
is given us in a translation. It is called, " The Song of a
Family." It might well be thought a commentary on that
illuminated benediction, " God bless our home." It com-
mences, —

" Oh, make our house Thy sanctuary,

Come in to us a friendly Guest !
And in our circle ever tarry :

Then shall we be forever blest ;
And Thou a house-mate, shalt these walls
Transfigure into royal halls."

" Graces before and after meat," a tract of twelve pages, was
published by Charles Wesley. Cennick's " Graces " " are to
this day almost universally adopted by the Methodists in
England." A " grace " used in an English family, with the
tune " St. Peter," is given in the Congregationalist^ June 20,
1872. It reads, —

" Be known to all in breaking bread,
And do not then depart ;
Saviour, abide with us, and spread
Thy table in our heart."

Of a gifted lady, Mrs. Phebe Brown, of Monson, it is said,
that she was in the habit, after the toils of the day were over,
of retiring for prayer to a quiet and shady retreat, — a " sylvan
sanctuary " near a shelving rock in the neighborhood of her
house. Her regular visits to this spot drew the attention of
a neighboring lady of wealth and influence, who, in the pres-
ence of others, censured her, intimating that instead of ram-
bling out in the evening, she had better be at home with her
children. Grieved that her hour's communing with God after
the labors of the day should be construed into neglect of her
family, she sat down that evening with her babe in her arms,
and wrote the " Apology for Midnight Rambles." Mothers
may well have an increased interest in this well-known hymn,
and claim it as a Mother^s Hymn^ when they read it as she

wrote it.

" Yes, when the toilsome day is o'er,
And night with banners gray
Steals silently the glade along
In twilight's soft array,

604 Hymns and Hpnn Singing. [Oct

I love to steal awhile away

From little ones and care,
And spend the hours of setting day

In humble, grateful prayer."

George Wither wrote the famous " Rocking Hymn." Lou-
fenburg has a beautiful cradle-song. " I have not," says Armi-
tage, " found a first-class poem from woman on the birth of
Jesus, nor a first-class cradle-hymn. I find them from Ephraem
Syrus, a monk; from Martin Luther, another monk; from
Watts, Wesley, and that loving old bachelor, James Montgom-
ery. The best cradle-hymn was written by a monk and not a
mother." Some of Charles Wesley's hymns for children are
perfect. We think it is not too bold to believe that our Lord
would delight in one of them. It is the one entitled, " For the
Youngest," and has fourteen stanzas. It commences —

'' Gentle Jesus, meek and mild,
Look upon a little child ;
Pity my simplicity,
Suffer me to come to thee."

Cecil says, " Nothing about Dr. Watts surprises me so much
as that he should have descended from writing his * Logic * to
compose his beautiful 'Divine Songs for Children.*" It has
been strikingly said, " It may appear at the last day that this
little work was the most useful of his publications. He has
done very much by it to Christianize more than one quarter of
the globe."

" Mighty God, while angels praise Thee,
May an infant lisp Thy name,"

Was composed by Robinson for Benjamin Williams, then a
child upon his knee. " When from my sight all fades away,"
was written by Paul Eber for his child. Gerhardt has a hymn
on the " Happy Marriage of Christian Hearts." Withers has
a beautiful hymn "for one contentedly married." Mrs. Bar-
bauld wrote on the pious friendship of two persons of her ac-
quaintance, —

" How blest the sacred tie that binds
In sweet communion, kindred minds."

There are many morning hymns. The ancient hymn, " yam
lucis orto siderel' has been well translated by Bishop Mant : —

1 874-] Hymns and Hymn Singing. 605

** Brightly shines the morning star ;
Pray we God his grace to give."

Toplady, Wither, Doddridge, and Heerman wrote lovely
morning hymns, which our space forbids us to give even a taste
of. Wesley has one unsurpassed, " Christ whose glory fills the
skies." Berridge has a " Laborer's Morning Hymn," —

" I thank my God for kindly rest
Aflforded in the night."

This suggests that hymns Jiave been written for laborers in
different avocations, not so grand as Schiller's magnificent
" Song of the Bell," but as cheering and practical. Matthesius
has a German "Miner's Song." Wesley has two laborers'
hymns, commencing, " Summoned my labor to renew," and

" Son of the carpenter, receive
This humble work of mine."

There are hymns for mariners and for emigrants. John
Mason has a spirited evening hymn, " Now from the altar of
our hearts." James Edmeston, a London architect, gives us
the hymn, " Saviour, breathe an evening blessing," after read-
ing in Salte's travels in Abyssinia, the words, " At night their
short evening hymn, * Jesus forgive us,' stole through the camp."
Sir Thomas Browne has perhaps the most expressive evening
hymn, commencing, —

" The Night is come."

The Saturday Night hymn, " The hours of evening close,"
was written by a Christian mother, Mrs. Josiah Conder. " O
day of rest and gladness," was written as a Saturday night
hymn. One of the most soothing yet inspiring hymns for the
night before the Sabbath is, " When the worn spirit wants re-
pose," sung to the tune in the Jubilee. " Soul, thy week of toil
is ended," by a Leeds layman, is considered by some the best
Saturday night hymn. John Mason has a fine Sabbath hymn,

" Come, dearest Lord, and feed Thy sheep
On this sweet day of rest."

Rev. J. W. Cunningham has a delightful Sabbath hymn,
" Dear is the Sabbath morn to me." Herbert's Sabbath hymn
is well known, "Sweet day, so cool and calm and bright"

6o6 Hymns and Hymn Singing, [Oct

Charles Wesley ne\'er allowed a birthday to pass without a

cheerful hymn. One of his birthday h\Tnns is singularly grand

and inspiring : —

^ Away with our fears, the glad morning appears.
When an heir of salvation is bom ;
From Jehovah I came, for His glory I am.
And to him I with singing return."

Mrs. Barbauld wrote for " Thanksgiving Day," " Praise to
God, immortal praise." Nicolai has a cheerful Christmas hymn,
** How lovely shines the morning star."

We will refer only to three hymns more, connected with
periods of the day, which we have reserved for the last. Thomas
Ken ( 1 637-1 71 1) has left as a precious legacy three companion
hymns, "Morning," "Evening," and "Midnight" "Awake,
my soul, and with the sun," he used to sing in early morning
to the accompaniment of the lute. Montgomery says, " Had
he endowed three hospitals, he might have been less a bene-
factor to posterity." The Evening Hymn begins, —

" Glory to Thee, my God, this night"

The Midnight Hymn, less familiar, commences, —

** My God, now I from sleep awake."

The Doxology is the closing stanza of both Morning and
Evening Hymns. He wrote at first,

" Praise Him above, ye angelic host"

Montgomery remarks that " this Doxology has probably been
more used than any other composition in the world, the Lord's
Prayer excepted." He draws our attention to the remarkable
excellences of this wonderful composition : " This Doxology is
at once a masterpiece of amplification and compression, — am-
plification on the burden, ' Praise God,' repeated in each line ;
compression, exhibiting God as the object of praise in every
view in which we can imagine praise due to Him ; for all His
blessings, yea, for all blessings, none coming from any other
source ; praise by every creature, specifically invoked, ' here
below,' and in ' heaven above ' ; praise to Him in each of the
characters wherein He has revealed himself in his word,
* Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.' Yet this comprehensive verse

1 874-] Hymns and Hymn Singing. 607

is sufficiently simple that by it ' out of the mouths of babes
and sucklings ' God may ' perfect praise ' ; and it appears so
easy that one is tempted to think hundreds of the sort might
be made without trouble. The reader has only to try, and he
will be quickly undeceived ; the longer he tries, the more diffi-
cult he will find the task to be."

Thus the holy workmen who have composed these hymns
as the expression of their richest indwelling of Christ's word,
their deepest movings under God's providences and life's ex-
periences, would warrant us in concluding that the singing of
these hymns might be made one of the mightiest forces of the
church of Christ.

We should be led to a truer and higher estimate of hymn-
singing as a power by observing that

THE church's best PERIODS HAVE BEEN PERIODS OF SONG.

At one time, among the Israelites, there were engaged in
the service of song in the temple, twenty-four hundred singers,
superintended by two hundred and eighty-eight leaders. They
sang in twenty-four courses. We see how well trained the
people were in song when the children in the street knew their
hosannas. Christian song early developed under gospel
preaching and gospel feelings. Pliny, the younger, about 107
A. D., writing from an eastern province of the Roman Empire,
mentions as one of the most obvious things about the assem-
blies of the Christians, their singing ; for he says that " the
Christians were in the custom of meeting together on a cer-
tain day ; that they then united in a hymn of praise to their
God, Christ," — "Carmenque Christo, quasi deo, dicere secum
invicem." (Pliny, Lib. 10, Ep. 97.)

Passing by any allusions to the power of singing in earlier
times, the point will be sufficiently illustrated if we commence
with the Reformation. The Reformation awaked song as a
" well of water, springing up into everlasting life." It so hap-
pened that Marot, a French poet, took a fancy to make a poetic
version of the Psalms into French. He was a papist. His
verses instantly caught the popular heart ; and Calvin in 1 540,
at Geneva, adopted his Sainctes Chansonnettes, for his con-
gregation. Luther was intent on making hymns the winged

6o8 Hymns and Hymn Singing. [Oct

and vocal bearer of gospel truth. The Reformation was in
no small degree due to the music of gospel hymns. " One of
the first eflforts of Luther," says his biographer, " in fulfilment
of the great mission of his life, was to publish a psalm-book."
To so great an extent were the Reformers singers that " psalm-
singer '* and " heretic " began to be synonymous. " Song "
said the Romish priests, " is the very witch of heresy." It is
probable that the world, that even his own Germany, has never
estimated the importance of the fact that the leader of the
Reformation was a hymn-writer and a singer. Calvin in
Geneva and Knox in Scotland held only to congregational
singing. Much more wisely and scripturally, Luther and the
English Church employed both choir and congregational sing-
ing. "The full tide of song came in with the Reformation;
when that happy era dawned upon England, the harp which had
hung silent on the willows for many generations was taken
down, and its tuneful chords struck with a skill hitherto un-
known."

Queen Mary died ; Elizabeth ascended the throne ; persecu-
tion ceased. Then came back the exiles from Geneva and set
England on flame with their singing. Says Thomas Warton,
" They are taken .with this infectious frenzy of sacred song ;
as soon as they had commenced singing in public in one little
church, immediately not only the churches in London but even
towns at a distance began to vie with each other in the prac-
tice. At St. Paul's Cross, some six thousand of all ages would
sing together." Stemhold and Hopkins versified the Psalms.
The Pilgrims had the Psalms by Ainsworth. The Mayflower's
deck and Plymouth Rock no doubt heard those strains, and it
is of these that the poet wrote,

" They shook the depths of the desert gloom
With their songs of lofty cheer."

Some statements in regard to the progress of religious song
in New England will not be foreign fi-om our purpose, which
is to observe the efiect of improvement of psalmody on the
life of the church. These facts are, for the most part, gleaned
from that interesting volume, Church Music in America^ by
Nathaniel D. Gould. Ains worth's book was used till 1640, and
in Salem and vicinity till 1692. It contained eight or ten

1 874-] Hymns and Hymn Hinging. 609

psalm-tunes from Ravenscroft. The psalms were sung in
rotation, proceeding from first to last, on the successive days
of worship. The next book of praise was the Bay Psalm
Book introduced after much opposition. The style of the book
may be judged from that of the First Psalm : —

" O blessed man, that in th* advice of wicked doth not walk ;
Nor stand in sinners' way ; nor sit in chayre of scornfull folk.
But in the law of Jehovah is his longing delight ;
And in his law doth meditate by day, and eke by night."

" It was long a question whether gospel truth should be
sung to men's tunes ; also, whether women should be allowed
to sing any more than to speak in public ; also, whether 'pagans,'
that is, those not church-members, should be allowed to sing ;
and it is amusing, that when singing in four parts began to be
practised, the men claimed the soprano as being the leading
part, while the women were equally infatuated for the tenor.*'
It was strongly objected, also, in the words of a writer in the
New England Chronicle, in 1723, "If we sing by note, the
next thing will be to pray by rule ; and then comes popery."
In this same year Rev. Mr. Niles, of Braintree, " suspended
seven or eight of the church for persistency in singing by
rule." There seems to have been a long time in our colonial
history when there was either opposition or the greatest indif-
ference to good singing. Psalm-singing had, it appears, de-
generated into uncouth noise. Rev. Mr. Walter, of Roxbury,
tells us, that, at about the commencement of the eighteenth
century, "few congregations could sing more than four or five
tunes, and these so mutilated, tortured, and twisted that the
psalm-singing had become a mere disorderly noise, left to the
mercy of every unskilful throat to chop and alter, twist and
change, according to his odd fancy, — sounding like five hundred
different tunes, roared out at the same time, and so little in
time that they were often one or two words apart, so hideous
as to be bad beyond expression, and so drawling that I had
sometimes to pause twice on one word to breathe ; and the
decline had become so gradual that the very confusion and
discord seemed to have become grateful to their ears, while
melody sung in time and tune was offensive ; and when it was
heard that tunes were sung by note, they argued that the new

6io Hymns and Hymn Singing, [Oct

way, as it was called, was an unknown tongue ; not mdodioiis
as the old ; made disturbance in the churches ; was needless ;
a contrivance of the designing to get money ; required too

m

much time, and made the young disorderly : the old way was
good enough."

We can hardly wonder at this degeneration, if we attempt
to sing such a psalm as this, from Ainsworth : —

** Jehovah, Thou hast serch^ me and known ;
Thou knowest my rising and my sitting down ;
Thou dost discreetly understand from £ut.
My cogitation familiar."

That last line is a curiosity in the history of metre. One
curiosity in expression — one of a thousand — may be found
in the version of the Seventy-Fourth Psalm, —

** Why dost withdraw Thy hand abacke,
And hide it in thy lappe ?
O, plucke it out, and be not slacke,
To give thy foes a rappe."

We cannot wonder that religion languished in such a condi-
tion of sacred song. For one hundred and fifty years there
was little improvement The first music-book was published
in 1 7 14. But about 1720 there came a decided reformation,
pushed forward by men sagacious as were Paul and Luther,
namely, Edwards, of Northampton, and Prince, of the " Old
South," in Boston. It does not seem an accident, but a conse-
quence, that within a score of years, in 1737, followed that
wonderful revival, " the Great Awakening," which made " the
desert blossom as the rose." Yet nothing sufficiently decided
had been done in America in sacred music. Up to 1770, one
hundred and fifty years after the landing at Plymouth, no
American is known to have composed a hymn-tune. Then
William Billings set the country ringing with his lively tunes.
Governor Samuel Adams and Dr. Pierce, of Brookline, were
members of his choir. Andrew Law, about 1776, enforced Hca
rule of the assignment of parts ; but it was not till about 1825
that the custom became established.

About 1800 Dr. Worcester led in a great movement to make
gospel singing more effective. His introduction of Watts'
Hymns and Select Songs had a great influence in making
sacred psalmody popular and eflBicient Dr. Lyman Beecher

1874] Hymns and Hymn Singing, 611

was earnest in the employment of sacred song, in which he
was greatly aided by Dr. Lowell Mason. Of Lowell Mason,
Dr. Beecher said, " He did good ; he took young converts and
trained them to sing. They drew in the unconverted, and
were instrumental in their conversion. His influence was not
secular, but as efficient as preaching. Almost all who went to
his classes, instead of being decoyed by it and made frivolous,
were converted." Whoever has studied revivals will have ob-
served that sacred song has tended not a little to produce the
great times of refreshing in the last fifty years ; while some-
times, for want of sufficient use of gospel hymns, a revival has
taken a harsh and repulsive form.

Luther says, " The devil specially hates good music, because
thereby men are made joyful ; for he loveth nothing better
than to make men unbelieving and cowardly by melancholy."
Although the presentation of some of the phases of man's
guilty nature necessarily made in revivals or in any close,
systematic preaching, is calculated to awaken intolerable feel-
ings, such as find relief in prayer, and not in song, it may
yet be said, that oftentimes there would have been as much
conviction and less morbid gloom as the result of revivals if
there had been more of the Bethlehem song of glad tidings,
judiciously employed.

It would seem that a new era of singing has commenced by
the popular efforts of Eben Tourj^e, Philip Phillips, Ad others.
The Methodists, ever since the Wesleys, have followed their
leaders in the abundant use of Christian song ; they are one
great singing band. Singing is one of those things — there
are some others — in which the followers of Wesley may not
always be skilful in the execution, but in which they aim to
utilize forces which we use only sparingly and from which we
gather sparingly. Says Coleridge, *' It is the hearty singing of
congregational hymns which keeps the humbler Methodists
together." Their camp-meetings every year are evidence and
illustration of the power of Christian song by the people.

Thus casting our eye back over the period which we have
been reviewing, we see that when the church has awaked to .
sing hymns, she has been a conquering and winning church.

Will C. Wood,

Wenham, Mass.

6i2 Congregational Necrology. [Oct

CONGREGATIONAL NECROLOGY.

Mrs. Susan (Lamson) Boies was bom at Keene, N. H., May 22,
1800, and died at the same place, May 1 1, 1874. She was the daugh-
ter of William and Margaret (Russel) Lamson, and the fifth child of
a family of seven children, two of whom are now living. At the age
of fourteen she united with the church in Keene, which shortly after-
wards came under the care of the Rev. Dr. Barstow, who continued
for fifty years to be its pastor, and to whom, during thirty years,
Mrs. Boies was a highly valued friend and aid in the church.

On the i6th of September, 1827, she was married to the Rev. Ar-
temas Boies, then pastor of the church in South Hadley, Mass. In
1834 she removed with her husband to Boston, on the occasion of
his becoming the pastor of the Pine Street Church. Subsequently
they removed to New London, Conn., where Mr. Boies took charge
of the Second Congregational Church. There, in the autumn of
1844, Mr. Boies died, after a ministry which had been greatly blessed.
Those who remember Mrs. Boies in that period of her life speak of
her as a very energetic and judicious pastor's wife. Dr. Sprague, in
his Annals^ says of her, " She was a lady who was admirably suited
to Mr. Boies's peculiar temperament, and proved an efficient helper
to him in his work."

Upon her husband's death, Mrs. Boies was left with the care of
seven children. She gave herself to these with all the energies of
a deeply affectionate nature, and they amply repaid her devotion.
Only three of them survived to follow her to the grave, but the
others had gone before her to the Christian's home. One of her
sons, Charles A. Boies, entered the ministry, with promise of large
usefulness, but he died upon the threshold of the work.

Mrs, Boies dwelt, during the last years of her life, in Keene, her
birthplace, and adorned, to the end of her course, the profession
which she had made there, sixty years before, at its beginning. She
loved to hear vigorous and explicit utterances of Christian truth,
and she was easily cheered or depressed by the prosperous or adverse
events which occurred in the history of the church. Severe bereave-
ments removing, in rapid succession, three of her beloved children,
had affected her health and spirits in the latter years of her life ; but
her faith and hope in Christ stood firm to the end.

She passed away with a suddenness that took her friends by sur-
prise, but she gave token that she herself was well prepared. The
mercy of God was signally shown in the circumstances of her de-
parture, w, s. K,

1874] Congregational Necrohgy, 613

Dea. Moses Little Hale died at Newburyport, Mass., June 22,
1874, aged seventy-five years. He was widely and favorably known
in the business and religious world, and will be held in affectionate
remembrance by a large circle of friends and acquaintances. Mr.
Hale was born at Newburyport, April 7, 1799. He was the son of
Thomas and Alice (Little) Hale, His business life was spent in
Boston, whither he went in 1815. He retired from business in 1868,
and returned, the following year, to spend the evening of his days in
his native place.

He was secretary of the old Merchants' Insurance Company from
1820 to 1823, and afterwards secretary of the Commercial Insurance
Company, and also of the Massachusetts Hospital Life Insurance
Company. The latter office he held for more than forty-five years,
or to the close of his business life, declining, meanwhile, flattering
invitations to other important and responsible positions, preferring to
retain the secretaryship of one of the most important monetary insti-
tutions of New England.

In his business character and habits, Mr. Hale was a model man.
A gentleman who knew him intimately for many years, and whose
standing gives weight to his words, said of him, on his retirement
from office, " We may say, emphatically, that a more careful, method-
ical, upright, and conscientious business man never stood in State
Street. He was one of the very best specimens of the very best
kind of old-fashioned business men, and his career beautifiilly illus-
trates the advantages of such business habits as he was trained to by
that most exemplary and accomplished business man, Mr. Joseph
Balch. Beginning at the very lowest round of the ladder, — as an
office boy, — by his scrupulous attention to every duty Mr. Hale rose
to as responsible and important and lucrative a secretaryship as State
Street afforded ; and all simply by his own merits, — by reason of
his unswerving integrity, his painstaking- fidelity to every trust, the
prompt, cheerful, systematic, thorough, and beautiful manner in which
he discharged every duty assigned him." It is said that not the error
of a cent was ever discovered in his accounts. The Company which
he so long and faithfully served showed their appreciation of his ser-
vices by settling upon him, at the time of his retirement, a generous
annuity for the remainder of his life. Mr. Hale early adopted and
rigidly adhered to the rule to save something from his income annu-
ally, to add to his permanent investments. In this way, eschewing
all forms of speculation, he acquired a handsome property, although
he was a generous liver, a very generous giver, and " a lover of hos-
pitality." He was a man of cheerful and even buoyant disposition ;

3BCOND SERIES. — VOU VT. NO. 4. 4I

•*

6 14 Congregational Necrology. [Oct

affable in his manners, social in his habits, warm in his friendships,
decided in his opinions ; modest, kind, sympathetic, benevolent, —
a true Christian gentleman.

Mr. Hale made a public profession of religion, and united with
the Bowdoin Street Church, in May, 1836. He was chosen deacon
Jan. 10, 1 85 1, and until that church was disbanded continued to be
one of its most efficient members and officers. For very many years
he was a faithful and successful Sabbath-school teacher, and is still
affectionately remembered by not a few of his pupils. For a long
period he was clerk of the Bowdoin Street Society, and no one
regretted more than he the. circumstances which seemed to render
expedient the disbanding of that church and society. His church
relation was transferred to the Union Church, Boston, and subse-
quently to the Belleville Church, Newburyport.

Mr. Hale was one of the managers of the Massachusetts Sabbath
School Society from its incorporation in 1841, till 1870, when he was
chosen one of its vice-presidents, which office he held at the lime of
his death. He was treasurer of the Boston City Missionary Society,
1842 and 1843, and vice-president 1844, and for many years one of
its executive committee.

Mr. Hale was elected auditor of the A. B. C. F. M. at its Thirty-
third Annual Meeting, in Norwich, Conn., 1842, and declined a re-
election at its Fifty-ninth Annual Meeting, in Norwich, 1868.

This faithful, modest, beloved disciple of Christ, during the last
few years of his life, suffered from bodily infirmities which largely
cut him off from those religious activities and privileges he so greatly
enjoyed, and also, to some extent, clouded his mind, calling forth
the tender sympathies of his numerous friends. Earth is the poorer,
heaven the richer, when such a man passes away !

Mr. Hale married. May 13, 1824, Mary Lane, youngest daughter
of the late Rev. James Miltimore, the first pastor of the Belle\'ille
Church, Newburyport; and on the 13th of May last, less than six
weeks before his death, they celebrated their "golden wedding."

D. T. F.

Mrs. Mary Elizabeth (Dudley) Parsons, wife of Rev. Henry M.
Parsons, pastor of the Union Church, died in Boston, Mass., Feb. 13,
1874. She was the daughter of Russell and Mary (Baldwin) Dudley,
was born in Richmond, Va., April 10, 1829, and was married Jan. 16,
1855. She was the mother of seven children, and leaves six, the
youngest an infant. The first fifteen years of her married life were

1 874-] Congregational Necrology. 615

passed in Springfield, Mass., where her husband was pastor of the
First Church, and where her memory will be most tendtrly cherished.

In early life Mrs. Parsons was called to peculiar trials and respon-
sibilities, which served to develop that perfect self-control, sound
judgment, and firm principle so characteristic of her. The correct-
ness of her judgment was remarkable, and her decisions seemed
more like intuitions than the result of reflection or reasoning. She
certainly read persons — their character and motives — as easily and
as correctly as others read books, and with all charity. She was always
so serene, and diffused such an atmosphere of cheerfulness around
her, that it was difficult to realize what heavy cares she was carrying
all the while, either for herself or others. Her sunny disposition,
her cordial manners, her force of character, and especially the thor-
ough confidence she inspired by her sincerity, kindness, and Christian
principle, gave her the power of attaching others to her strongly.
Intimate and familiar as she was with her children and servants, she
commanded their profoundest respect and secured the most thorough
obedience. Her presence, so serene and pleasant, had something in
it like a southern sun in a northern atmosphere, — the one so warm
and the other so bracing, — and which a friend suggests as a good
representation of her character. " Such unaffected simplicity of
manner, joined to a heartiness and cordiality which her long absence
from her Southern birthplace and residence in our colder air had
never power to chill, and such versatility in devising and ability in
executing with brain and hand, needed the piquancy of her Southern
accent to assure us that she was not, in very deed, a child of the
North."

Such a character, as might be supposed, had its chosen sphere
in her own home. Amid all her maternal cares, which were her
most sacred trust, she, however, found time to keep up with the age,
especially to study practically our modern systems of education,
and, with an independence rare in one so modest, marked out for
herself the limits and the changes needful for the differing constitu-
tions and temperaments of her children, and then steadfastly adhered
to them. If a well-trained and happy family is any proof of her
wisdom and fidelity, this tribute to her memory is justly due. Hers
were the anxieties and efforts of a Christian mother ; and these have •
been so blessed of God that her eldest three children are already
recognized as within the fold of the Good Shepherd. What she was
to those children and to her husband, they only know. It was her
influence that led him to Christ, when they were only friends. In all
his ministry she has not only sustained him by her sympathy, but

6i6 Congregational Necrology. [Oct

her suggestions, her counsel, her criticisms, had not a little to do
with his character and preaching. He never preached a senDon
without having first read it to her, and his plans must have her ap-
proval before he was fully confident of their worth.

Her religious character partook largely of her constitutional traits,
and showed the effect of her early discipline and trials. She was
self-contained, and shrank from publicity. While she could be stead-
fast and patient about any duty, she could not express to others —
certainly not to any but her most intimate friends — half she felt
upon religious subjects. She so abhorred cant that her own ex-
pressions never conveyed the depth and intensity of her real ex-
perience. She searched her own heart so carefully as to be alwa)'S
distrustful of her motives and principles. She gained in confidence
— confidence in her Christian principles — and courage in under-
taking whatever piety suggested, as those who were connected with
her in the Maternal Association and other benevolent works, in both
parishes of her husband, gratefully testify. She had been ripening
fast of late in all her graces, for the fruitfulness of others as we
hoped, but, as it proved, for the Master's harvesting. She had at-
tained to a sweet and conscious satisfaction in Christ ; to a more
unearthly and spiritual life ; to an apprehension of the nearness of
her Lord, and such distinct and careful preparation for his summons
as to amount to a premonition of what was about to take place. We
noticed the change, though we knew not what it meant till we found
it was the pluming of her spirit for its heavenward flight.

Her sudden death, in the prime of her womanhood and in the
midst of her greatest usefulness, fell heavily upon many. She had
been with the church in Boston long enough to be appreciated, as the
countless tributes of respect and affection paid to her memory fully
testify ; but in her old parish at Springfield, where she and her hus-
band had spent so many years and were so much beloved, the ne^'S
of her death caused general sorrow.

Having served her Saviour well, in her appointed sphere, she was
laid to rest by the side of one of her children and among her friends,
in the beautiful cemetery in Springfield. " He giveth His beloved
sleep." s, G. B.

Rev. Charles Sommerville Porter died at Boston, Mass., April
10, 1870. He was born at Ashfield, Mass., Dec. 9, 1805, the son of
Joseph and Leonore (Graves) Porter. He received his collegiate
education at Amherst, Mass. — graduated in 1827. His old friend,

I874-] Congregational Necrology. 617

Rev. A. R. Raker, d. d., of Dorchester, Mass., writes : " He was
a leader in the musical circles of the college, being highly esteemed
for his poetical and musical taste, and for his executive ability.
His sociality and good nature rendered him popular with the stu-
dents and a favorite in the social circles of the town, while as a
scholar he maintained an honorable rank. A revival within the
college that brought into the church nearly fifty students — among
them Henry Lyman, the martyr-missionary, and Rev. Edward P.
Humphrey, d. d. — was greatly blessed to Brother Porter, stimulating
him to a new earnestness and consecration." Receiving his theo-
logical education at Andover, of the class of 183 1, he was ordained at
Gloucester, M^ss., August i, 1832. Dismissed from this charge, he
was installed, May, 1835, over the 2d Avenue Presbyterian Church,
New York city. Rev. Amasa S. Freeman, of Haverstraw, N. Y., a
member at that time of the Sabbath School of this church (Hon.
William K Dodge being its superintendent), speaks of the pastor's
great faithfulness to the school ; his Sabbath visits to it ; the interest
with which they caught his eye and heard him repeat their Christian
names ; the little sermons he preached to them from some striking
text ; and that two of the scholars received to the church, and led
into the ministry under that same kind, fostering care, have now
preached the Gospel for nearly thirty years.

July 19, 1837, Mr. Porter was married to Miss Jane E. Fisk, of
Cambridge, Mass., who died Dec. 7, 1843. He was married to Miss
Louise Adams, of Deny, N. H., July, 7, 1847, who was left with
three children to mourn his loss. After his New York pastorate,
he was successively installed over the First Presbyterian Church,
Utica, in March, 1842, and the Church of the Pilgrimage, Plymouth,
Mass., Feb. 22, 1845. Rev. Luther Famham, of the General Theo-
logical Library, Boston, who knew Mr. Porter at Plymouth, gives
an insight into his character and work, as follows : " It may be truly
said that Mr. Porter was the leading minister of his Association, as
his church was the most prominent one of the Conference. He was
then enjoying the height of his usefulness as a minister, was very
active in his work, both in his own parish and wherever his influ-
ence could be felt. He was a man of commanding appearance in
the pulpit, with a good voice and manner. His sermons were rather
solid than brilliant, more thoughtful than sensational ; his aim seemed
to be to win souls to Christ and to edify his hearers. He combined
pulpit power and pastoral ability in a remarkable degree. At
proper times he was full of wit and humor, while at all times he
seemed cheerful and hopeful. He had a noble and independent
spirit."

6i8 Camgngatiimal Xicrolegj. '^Od

next settkinect was orcr &c PhUlips Cburci in S^orr BcsasL
Febrjzry, 1S54. Subseqatnily he was isstrmiic23la3 Es lie nr^ynhu
irg of a Dcw Coxigregadonal casierprlse in S^srh Basciz* — r*
Church of ihe Unity. The date of the oiganizaiioia wk 0=1 14.
1857. Mr. Poner micislered to this diirrh zmril Feb. ^7, iSSi. j:
which time the Payson Church was cnhgd widi the Oav?T*_i x£ ?V
Unity. To tlie church resulting £rosi this onion, the £ Sc. Coe^ie-
gational, Mr. Porter continned his ministradooss TmTj] IfayrS^ 2^. 1S63.
serving his Master with steadfast fa::hfi:!iyss. These verc the lasl
qxdal pastord services of this minister of Christ. His ^r-S^j^j ifntf
labors were occasional, as God summDncd hrsL For some riaie preii-
•QS to Lis deadi his life was thai of as ittralid. He preached h^ last
sermon under peculiar and impresave circcmstaoocs. He ^^ ex-
pressed a desire once more to rist Rev. Mr. Freeoian, of Harezszrzv.
as had been his custom, and ** bear his last testimooj in the pa^pit of
his fonnt:r Sunday-school boy. By a singular coinddence." writs
Mr. Freeman, " Rev. James H. Ballagh, a missionary to Japan, who
had first confessed Christ in my church, was with as in the pa-jKi, —
I his pasu>r, Mr. Po.ter mine. As witii pallid iatx and emaciated
form Mr. Porter arose and announced his text, ** Be ye hohr. for I
am holv," ^ solemn srll-ness and awe pervaded the assembly, for aD
fcl: that they should see his iaoe no more. It was his las: sermon.
He wen: home to die ! ''

Through all his sickness he showed the same cheerful, composed
spirit, holding on quietly, submissively to that Divine Hand leading
him on step by step. Passages of sweet and saintly hymns he
had iDved caine fi-ona his lips the Sabbath he lay d}-ing, such as,
** When languor and disease invade this tremblii^ house of clav."
^ Sweet ::• lie passive in His hands,"* he would say. As the twijght
deepened into the night, his soul was admitted to those heavenlv
courts -f lig"t. where he now stands, as one of the " sweet singers"
of the Israel above. e a. r.

I874-] Literary Review. 619

LITERARY REVIEW.

THEOLOGICAL AND RELIGIOUS.

The religious world is favored with a novelty, under the title of Fetich
in Theoiogy^ First, the book is remarkable in its style. The author is
very peculiar as a writer. He has a habit of coining words. Thus he
gives us "germinatingly," " unassimilable," and such like. He is very
fond of making words end with " ness " ; but when he uses such a word,
and then adds another syllable to make it plural, as in the following exam-
ples, ** terriblenesses," " suspiciousnesses," " impracticablenesses," it is
insufferable. Hi§ style belongs, to use his own expression, "to the region
of queemess." Yet, as a whole, this book is much less objectionable in its
style than the author*s Commentary on The Proverbs, While the author,
Mr. Miller, has faults as a writer, he has many excellences. He writes
clearly, sharply, forcibly, as the following sentences show : —

'* A God quite for himself, a morality manufactured by a will, a Deity mystically
innate, a Judge removed from as by a passion for revenge, doing all things for
display and doing nothing for the best, — all sap the very foundations of our god-
liness, break in upon the temple of our praise, and give us no certain thought
about either self or a Creator.'*

" Take a pencil, and go to a common globe, and draw the lines within which the
Bible is read, and those portions of our planet can sell and buy and govern and
out-think and out-general all the rest. Reason, even where it derides the book,
yet seems to nestle in lands where it is kept and printed.'*

Second, The book is remarkable in its character. It is an attack on the
theology of Dr. Hodge. It represents him as an idolater. It holds up
his philosophical system to contempt as " doctrinalism ** and as "fetich."
It exposes his inconsistencies with a zest which makes one almost imagine
that in some way there is personal " unpleasantness " between the two
writers.

Third, The book is remarkable in its origin. It comes from Princeton.
It is not New England heresy. It is not the outgrowth of Congregationalism.
Indeed, the author, amusingly to us, classifies " New England divines "
with " Mussulmans anH Buddhist quietists, Papists and superstitious
Greeks, Ritualists and Rationalists, and Arminians,** whom he has ** given
up.*' The orthodox Princetonians must accept of Mr. Miller as an indig-
enous product He is certainly not less pronounced in his sentiments
than the heretics of New England, while he is more savage in manner.

Mr. Miller represents Dr. Hodge as maintaining the following ten prop-
ositions : —

" (I.) That God has made everything for Himself (2.) That the will of God is
the ground of moral obligition. (3.) That the idea of God is innate. (4.) That
▼indicatory justice is a primordial attribute of God. (5.) That God's highest end

* Fetich in Theology; or, Doctrinalism Twin to Ritualism. By John Miller,
Princeton, N. J. New York : Dodd & Mead. 1874. i2mo. pp.261. $1.75.

620 Literary Review, [Oct

is to display His glory. (6.) That the aniverse is not the best possible. (7 ) That
preserving Providence, explained as a continaous creation, is unworthy of God,
and makes Him responsible for sin. (8.) That the helplessness of the sinner b
not disinclination. (9.) That saving faith is not of its essence moral, (la) That
Rationalism is an over-ose of reason."

He represents the cardinal defect of Dr. Hodge's system to be the leav-
ing out of holiness as God*s highest end, and he bases his own system on
holiness as a necessary idea. His analysis is often acute, and as a contro-
versialist he is severe. He shows very plainly that Dr. Hodge's statements,
in different parts of his work, are self-contradictory ; at the same time he
finds it difficult to sustain his own consistency. He bases his whole moral
system on the simple idea of right ; but he betrays a consciousness that b
some way benevolence is a legitimate foundation of virtue, and hence he
gives to holiness three senses, — *' First, a quality ; second, the things in
which this quality appears ; and third, a character." The second sense
he then subdivides as two things, which are emotions, — ^ First, a love to
the welfare of other beings ; and second, a love to the quality of holiness
itself.'' (p. 124) Thus he makes holiness, in one of its senses, synony-
mous with *' a love to the welfare of other beings," which is benevolence.
He maintains that the idea of there being any conflict between holiness
and benevolence is a solecism. *' That this universe is the holiest possi-
ble, is a queer reason, certainly, why it cannot be the happiest possible.**
(p. 48.) Still, that he may escape from the charge of making benevolence
an ultimate end, he says, of benevolence compared with holiness, that it is
** inferior, no doubt, and greedily sacrificed if the other demand it." (p. 4S.)
Then, hypothetically, holiness in one sense greedily sacrifices holiness in
another sense, and his own system turns and rends itself.

The author's repugnance to Dr. Hodge's doctrine of authority is so ex-
cessive that it drives him to the extreme of declaring that •* authority . . .
is not a worshipful thought" (p. 23.) His hostility to the idea that '* vindi-
catory justice is a primordial attribute of God " is so intense that he flics
off on a tangent and maintains that *' resentment in all spaces underneath
the Supreme is wicked and forbidden " (p. 24) ; that *• fear is not a part of
religion "(p. 82); that "punishment is a mere instrument" (p. 125X a
means of promoting holiness and happiness, — " S61ely a remedial justice."

(P- 134.)

The difficulty with both authors, as it seems to us, is in attempting to

press all the £acfs of human consciousness into one narrow system of phi-
losophy. Like others, they are apparently led into this course by the delu-
sive idea that there can be but one ultimate end. But why may not ulti-
mate ends, as they are presented to a moral being, be like the spokes of a
wheel ? And why may there not be as many ultimate ends as will explain
the facts of human consciousness ? When philosophical writers shall
adopt a broad system, embracing as ultimate, holiness, benevolence, and
authority, the partial truths, for which men have so violently contended,
will be blended in one harmonious and glorious whole.

1 874-] Literary Review, 621

The book is worth reading as a whetstone to sharpen the intellect.
Princeton furnishes grit as well as grace.

The large volume entitled Evangelical Alliance : Proceedings^ Essays,
and Addresses^ 1873, issued by Harper & Brothers, was acknowledged
among Books Received, in our July number ; but it is worthy of special
notice. Indeed, it might justly receive a much more extended notice than
it is practicable for us now to give. After a brief preface, this volume
furnishes an Historical Sketch of the Sixth General Conference of the
Evangelical Alliance, which occupies fifty pages. Then comes the touch-
ing and beautiful Address of Welcome, by the Rev. William Adams, d. d.
Then follow : I. Reports on the State of Religion in Various Christian
Countries. II. Christian Union. Ill, Christianity and Its Antago-
nisms, Theological and Philosophical. IV. Christian Life ; Personal
and Family Religion ; Education and Literature ; The Pulpit of the Age ;
Sunday Schools ; Christian Associations. V. Romanism and Protestant-
ism ; Modern Romanism ; The Old Catholics ; Evangelization of Roman
Catholic Countries. VL Christianity and Civil Government ; Church
and State ; Christianity and Liberty ; Ministerial Support VII. Chris-
tian Missions, Foreign and Domestic ; Principles of Mission Work ;
Particular Missionary Fields. VIII. Christianity and Social Reforms.

The volume contains The Farewell Address, and an Appendix, giv-
ing many valuable documents. At the close we find brief Memoirs of
Messrs. Pronier, Carrasco, and Cook, who were wrecked on their voyage
homeward, with a portrait of each. The death of these three members
of the Conference saddened the hearts of many on both continents, and
gives a melancholy interest to the last pages of this monumental work.
The volume is a treasury of knowledge, and is of great value to every
Christian who is interested in the present aspects of the vast work of
evangelizing the world. Its value is enhanced by an Index ; and the seven
hundred and seventy-three royal octavo pages are well worth the six
dollars charged for them.

Of the great work known as Lange's Commentary, to consist of twenty-
six royal octavo volumes, sixteen on the Old Testament and ten on the
New, seventeen volumes have already been issued, seven on the Old Tes-
tament and the entire series on the New. Those on the Old Testament
are on (i) Genesis, (2) Joshua, Judges, and Ruth, (3) First and Second
Kings, (4) Psalms, (5) Proverbs, Song of Solomon, and Ecclesiastes, (6)
Jeremiah and Lamentations, (7) The Minor Prophets.

We have acknowledged the receipt of all the volumes as they have
successively been issued. The last received, that on the Revelation of
John, was given among the Books Received in our No. for July. It needs
no commendation from us, — it commends itself. The value of the entire
series on the New Testament is enhanced by a double alphabetical In-
dex in the Tenth Volume, covering the ten volumes, the I, Greek, the II,
Topical.

622 Literary Review. [Oct

Professor Moffat's work on the History of Religions * presents an
important subject. It is based on the theory that the progress of £utfa is
specially to be noticed at certain great junctures. Of these the author
enumerates five, as follows : —

" First, The change whereby, oat of the simple patriarchal religion, there was
gradually constructed a legal system of religious observances. Secondly, That
whereby the legal observances were, in some quarters, adopted and inspired by a
monotheistic reformation. Thirdly, That whereby, in the extremity of legal bond-
age and degradation, a reaction of reason was created against it. Fourthly, That
whereby, in the hopelessness of national unbelief, men threw themselves back into
legal bondage, or sustained a national faith by a philosophic system ; and fifthly,
That which was effected by the introduction of Christianity.**

It is difficult to convey an idea of the contents or of the character of
this work. There is learning and there is philosophy displayed in it. It
is orthodox, and it not only presents the claims of Christianity in their
true light, but it is calculated to exert a good spiritual influence. Still we
must confess that it seems to us to be wanting in simplicity of structure,
in clearness of division, and in that quality of style which leaves a defi-
niteness and vividness of impression. Moreover, an index would add
to the value of the book.

historical and biographical.

The Period of the Reformation ^ is a work of seven hundred pages,
edited by Wilhelm Oncken, Professor of History at the University of
Griessen, and translated by Mrs. G. Sturge. It commences about the
time that Milman^s Latin Christianity leaves off, and in giving us the
history of the Reformation during the next hundred and fifty years, neces-
sarily includes in it a history of the continued encroachments of the papal
power upon religious freedom, and the unalloyed despotism of Popery.
For hundreds of years antecedent to the Reformation the world had been
educated by the Roman hierarchy, and the way prepared for the Refor-
mation.

John Tauler, of Strasburg, in the early part of the fourteenth century ;
John Wycliff, of England, in the latter part of the same century ; John
Huss and Jerome of Prague, two Bohemian reformers of the fifteenth
century ; and Martin Luther, of the sixteenth, — all these, with their co-
laborers, preached, more or less, the pure doctrines of Christ and his
apostles, the effect of which was to undermine the hierarchy and tear up
by the roots the whole sacerdotal system. So far as these doctrines had

^ A Comparative History of Religions. By James C. Moffat, D. D., Professor
in the Theological Seminary in Princeton. Part 11. Later Scriptures, Progress
and Revolutions of Faith. New York: Dodd & Mead. lama pp. 312. $1.50.

^The Period of the Reformation, 1517 to 164S. By Ludwig Hausser. Edited
by Wilhelm Oncken, Professor of History at the University of Griessen. Trans-
lated by Mrs. G. Sturge. New York : Robert Carter & Brothers. 1874. Sto.
pp. 702. ^3. 5a

1 874-] Literary Review. 623

been preached previous to the three Ecumenical Councils — Pisa, Con-
stance, and Basle — in the fifteenth century, their fruits developed at all
these councils a growing oppugnancy to the corruptions of the hierarchy.
Luther preached for years before he discovered that the sale of indul-
gences for coin could not be reformed but must be abolished. The change
from Papal to Teutonic Christianity, if not the downfall of the hierarchy,
was the end of pardon tickets for each and every crime in the catalogue,
from murder to heresy. The theological discussions all along through the
Middle Ages were not so much fundamental doctrines as scholastic differ-
ences, and when Luther makes up his issue, he steps beyond the line of
the mediaeval church. In translating the Bible into German, Luther put
to shame the languages of antiquity, and took out of the hands of the
church the exclusive interpretation of the Bible, — a stupendous event, of
the greatest importance to the success of the Reformation, inasmuch as it
deprived the priesthood of their monopoly, and encouraged those who
labor and are heavy laden to think for themselves, and read the Word of
God in their own mother-tongue as well, without let or hinderance.

The sixteenth century also produced other reformers to take the place
of those we have mentioned. In the next generation after Martin Luther
came John Calvin. In the first half of this century, Charles V of Spain
consolidated the most splendid empire in the world with which the spiritual
power was amalgamated. During the previous century the papal power
had declined, and something must be done to restore its former prestige.
The Society of Jesuits was organized in the fourth decade, and confirmed
by Pope Paul 1 1 1 in the fifth. The Council of Trent was convened soon
after, in which the Emperor seemed desirous of reforming some of the
abuses in the church, but the Pope was bent op condemning the heretics.
The hierarchy prevailed, and, so far as this Council was concerned, the
hopes of the reform element were blasted.

During the reign of Charles V in the sixteenth century, according to
Hugo Grotius, the number of **one hundred thousand were strangled,
burnt, beheaded, or buried alive, often on frivolous charges." Philip II,
unwilling to be outdone in infamy and transcended in cruelty by his
father, employed Alba, the most bloodthirsty tyrant in his realm, to deluge
the Netherlands with the blood of the reformers, in the interests of the
Papacy. This war lasted to the beginning of the seventeenth century,
and, while it answered the demands of the papal power, it drained the
life-blood of the splendid empire (the inheritance of Charles V), ruined
the cruel administration of Alba, and with it the kingdom of Spain. Of
course, empires and kingdoms were of no account when sacrificed to the
Papal Church.

Nor was this all. While this war against the reformers in the Nether-
lands was being carried on from year to year, the indiscriminate massacre
of the Huguenots in France was planned by the dissolute Catherine of
Medici, and executed by her infant son, Charles IX. On the 24th of
August, 1572, according to Catholic authors, fifteen thousand heretics
were sliiin in a single night, but by other authors the number is variously

624 Literary Review. [Oct

estimated at fifty, seventy, and one hundred thousand. Rome was jubilant
over this wholesale slaughter of innocent people, notwithstanding the pro-
fessed regrets of the Pope. During this century had occurred the res-
toration of the Catholic Church, the Council of Trent, the establishmeot
of the Order of Jesuits, the restoration of the Inquisition, and "the cen-
sorship of the press." In spite of all these things, the Reformation con-
tinued to advance. It not only took deep root in Spain, France, Ger-
many, and Italy, but spread over nearly the whole of Austria.

In England Henry VIII had established an autocratic absolutism, united
the monarchy and papacy in one person, and retained the worship, doc-
trines, and hierarchy of the Romish Church. He was the determined
opponent of the Curia, the declared enemy of Luther, and the &ther
of several illegitimate children to fight for the crown. Such was the legacy
bequeathed by this corrupt monarch to his family and country. Edward
VI succeeded his father. He was a youth of ten years, and a Protestant,
but reigned only from 1547-53, when he died, and left the contest for the
crown between Elizabeth, a Protestant, and Mary, a Catholic.

The Anglican Church under King Edward VI's reign was made Prot-
estant by authority ; but as the royal supremacy in the constitution of the
church could not be set aside, it still remained an Episcopal hierarchy, with
Protestant doctrines but partly Catholic forms of worship. Mary succeeded
Edward and reversed all this. She well earned the name of" Bloody Mary."
She brought fifty heretics to the scaffold, among whom was Lady Jane
Grey, the only hgitimaU heir to the crown, after which she was herself
legitimatized by Parliament, married Philip II of Spain, and was in favor
of restoring the supremacy to the Pope, to which Parliament consented,
and the edicts against heretics were speedily renewed. The intellectual
aristocracy of the nation were immediately summoned before the Inquisi-
tion, and the " stars " of English learning condemned and executed, not
for guilty deeds^ but for theoretical views on religious questions. Two
hundred and fifty heretics, including fifty women, were burnt. Most of
them met their fate bravely, though some recanted, but to no purpose.

The fiery trial of Protestantism in the sixth decade, so soon after the
Thirty Years' War among the other nations of Europe , had the effect to
strengthen the young giant to stand alone. Encouraged by Queen Mary*s
fanaticism. Pope Paul IV demanded the church property in possession of
the Crown. The queen herself appeared in Parliament and advocated
the measure, which was carried by a small majority. She persecuted
the Protestants with fire and sword, as if they had been criminals, and
trampled under foot the laws of the land. Just as the nation was upon
the point of a revolution, the bloody queen was summoned to a higher
court to give account for her deeds.

Elizabeth, who had been persecuted and imprisoned during her sister's
reign, stepped from the Tower to the throne. She was mortally hated by the
Catholics, but proved to be the pillar of Protestantism and the opponent
of Spain and Rome. She was more of a syncretistic than a sectarian.
She restored the legality of the Protestant religion and the use of the

1 874-] Literary Review. 625

English language (both of which Mary had abolished), although she went
to mass with her Catholic subjects. She dissolved the old Parliament and
summoned a new one. Not one Catholic candidate was even nominated,
such had been the change in public opinion during Mary's five years' per-
secution. The English church of to-day is substantially the State church,
the foundations of which were laid by Edward VI, and perfected under
the reign of Elizabeth, in the last half of the sixteenth century. Her
spiritual authority may have been modified, but her political position is
substantially the same. Elizabeth was the deadly foe of King Philip and
the Papal Curia, but she was also the protector of the Netherlands and
the Huguenots. When this became manifest from her correspondence
with Madrid and Rome, the wonderful discovery was made at the Vatican
that Elizabeth was illegitimate and had no right to the throne, and, there-
fore, the voice of Parliament was null and void. The same objection
against Mary was of no sort of consequence, because she was burning
heretics in the interest of the Papal Church. Elizabeth made Protestants
as fast as Mary had burned them, and hence her disqualification to reign,
according to Roman ethics.

In Scotland the Reformation took somewhat a different course. Cal-
vinistic Geneva was the school of Scotch Presbyterianism. The degen-
erate lives of the clergy intensified the demand for reform. The sturdy
old John Knox took the lead in the movement ; he was a Calvinist of the
straightest sect. The sleepless vigilance of the papal power saw the dan-
ger, and brought forward Mary Stuart as a pretender to the throne. She
was the daughter of King James V, and was married to Francis II of
France. She was queen only a few months, and a widow at eighteen ; a
strong Catholic, and of course a cordial hater of Protestants. She crossed
over to Scotland and took possession of the throne ; with her reign com-
menced the contest between the two queens, Elizabeth of England and
Mary Stuart of Scotland.

Under the regency of Mary of Guise (Queen Mary's mother), John
Knox had been obliged to leave Scotland ; but on the ascension to the
throne of Mary Stuart, he returned to Scotland, where he not only preached
the pure doctrines of the Gospel, but prayed heartily for the conversion of
the queen. It soon became manifest that the Queen of Scotland had enough
to do at home, without grasping at the throne of England. Her self-made
difficulties crippled her in that direction ; her nobles stood in the attitude
of opposition, and the heretics in that of defiance, so that she was in no
position to challenge England.

We need not rehearse the tragic events of the reign of this dissolute and
corrupt woman, as they have no particular connection with the autocracy
of the papal power. A revolt among her subjects drove her a helpless
fugitive into the arms of Queen Elizabeth, her most dangerous rival. Dur-
ing her eighteen years' imprisonment in England, several conspiracies were
discovered and suppressed which had three objects in view, — to wit, the
liberation of Mary, the assassination of Elizabeth, and the restoration of
Catholicism in England. Had either of these plots succeeded, England

i » » •

• ^ • _"

l.^»

--' -•■» 4.-T--- r--

V :j

1 » i^

1 874-] Literary Review, 627

The Edict of Nantes, under the reign of Henry IV, was a tolerating
edict, granting protection to Protestants in the exercise of their right to
worship God according to the dictates of their consciences. *• The Hugue-
nots of France, after the Revocation," ^ treats of the Revocation of that
edict by Louis XIV, in the ninth decade of the seventeenth century, re-
pealing all the laws of France in favor of Protestants and their religion,
and making the Roman Catholic religion the only lawful religion of
France. This was " the King's religion," and no other was tolerated.
Every Catholic priest was to keep the government informed of all public
meetings for religious purposes, and the persecutions of the Huguenots,
that had been practised for twenty years before the Revocation, contrary
to law, were now immeasurably increased and intensified.

Pope Clement XI came to the assistance of the temj>oral power, " prom-
ising absolute and general remission of sins " to all who would help Louis
XIV "exterminate the cursed heretics and miscreants." There was the
" fire for Bibles, Testaments, and Psalm-books, galleys for men, prisons
and convents for women, and gibbets for preachers."

In Metz it took a whole day to burn the books collected by the Catholic
priests. There were bonfires in all the villages. Protestant families who
preferred the religion of Christ and his apostles to the canons of the Papal
Church, or the King's religion as they called it, were seized and separated ;
the men were sent to the galleys for life, where they were chained to oars,
with their backs bared to the overseer's lash, which was well laid on while
life lasted ; the women sent to prisons to die of privations and grief; the
daughters to convents for the use of priests and monks, and their property
confiscated To make these devoted people renounce their own, and join
the Papal Church, every torture that was ever invented in the infernal rcr
gions was used, together with some that were entirely original with the Papal
Church. In this volume these various modes of torture are described in
detail, and to those who have nerves strong enough to bear it, we would
recommend a perusal of the book itself.

These persecutions of the Huguenots in the Cevennes were repetitions
of the St. Bartholomew Massacre, more than a century before, and of the
Spanish Inquisition, which has been renewed in different countries of Eu-
rope wherever and whenever the papal j>ower has been in the ascendant.

History teaches us, that, for a decade of centuries previous to the Ref-
ormation, the papal system was one of brute force ; and its practice of
persecution has never been relinquished, except under Protestant govern-
ments too strong to allow of it. The Papal Church entirely ignores the
evangelical doctrine, that conversion, as taught by the apostles, is an
act between the individual soul and God : all the conversion it requires is
belief in the saving influence of the ordinance, the infallibility of the Pope,
the miraculous power of the priests, and entire submission to all the dog-
mas of that church, including transubstantiation. The Huguenots of the

1 The Huguenots of France, after the Revocation. By Samuel Smiles. New
York : Harper & Brothers, pp. 426. I2.00.

628 Literary Review. [Oct

seventeenth century were hung, burned, broken on the wheel, sent to the
gralleys for life, and shot down like wild beasts by the hundreds and thoa-
sands, because they believed with Christ and his apostles, and not with
the Pope and his priests.

During the reign of the profligate Louis XIV, and also of his more prof-
ligate son, Louis XV, there was no cessation of these horrid barbarities,
except when France was at war with some other nation, which ga\^ her
soldiery other employment When, in 1742, France was at war with
England and Austria, Protestants had a little rest from persecution, the
clergy complained because the officers of the government were not active
enough or pitiless enough in exterminating heretics, and insisted that
more vigorous measures should be adopted. The intendants replied that
" they had done their duty ; they had hanged aU the Huguenot preachers
that the priests and their spies had brought to them, besides offering in-
creased rewards for the preachers' heads.**

If heretics had increased, it was because the priests had not converted
them, and government ofiicers were not to blame for that- In 1745-6 per-
secution ran riot in Dauphiny and Languedoc. *' The soldiers pillaged the
houses, destroyed the furniture, tore up the linen, drank all the wine,"
and when they were drunk enough, put to the sword cattle, swine, and
fowl. One day these brave dragoons opened fire upon the villagers for ral-
lying to rescue a girl who cried for protection firom a lustful soldier. In-
stead of protecting the innocent girl, they protected the criminal soldier
by shooting the innocent citizens.

But shooting and hanging were mercies, compared with the wheeL To
be broken alive on the wheel was one of the most horrible of tortures ever
derived from barbarism. It was invented for the special purpose of convert-
ing heretics and extorting confession. It was a favorite mode of torture in
the holy Catholic Church, with an infallible Pope at its head.

A single specimen must suflSce. A worthy old man of more than three-
score years had a dissolute son, who got involved in difficulty, and com-
mitted suicide. Those pious souls, the monks, started the report that the
son was murdered-in his father's family, because he wanted to join the
Roman Church, and they demanded that the whole family should be pun-
ished. They were all sent to prison and put to the torture to make them
confess the murder. As not one of them would confess it, the old man
was put to the wheel. The process was this : He was first bound to a
cross with notches cut in the timbers, so that a blow from a heavy iron
bar would break the bone of an arm or a leg. After his bones were all
broken, he was transferred to a small wheel, his back placed upon the top
of it, with his head and feet hanging down on each side. There the tor-
tured victim hung until death came to his relief, and wafted his spirit to
glory.

Some Protestants in Geneva interceded with Voltaire to obtain the lib-
eration of a friend from the galleys. Voltaire, though he was an infidel,
and ignored all creeds and all religions, interested himself in this case as a
matter of justice, in which he succeeded, and then continued his efforts,

1 874-] Literary Review. 629

striking a death-blow at the nefarious business of torture for opinion's
sake.

In 1774, when Louis XVI ascended the throne, he issued an Edict of
Toleration to Protestants, but continued the Roman Church as the state
church. The archbishop of Toulouse used his influence to prevent tol-
eration, but without success. Two years after, the National Assembly
went beyond toleration, and restored to Protestants their liberties and citi-
zenship.

It is a fact worthy to be kept in remembrance by Protestants, that the
history of the Huguenots after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes is
a continuation of their history before it. It is a fresh illustration of the
animus of the papal power in all ages. The Roman hierarchy has mani-
fested the same malignant spirit towards Protestantism through the Ref-
ormation, and aU the way back through the Middle Ages. The corruptions
of sacerdotal religion and the des{>otism of mediaeval Christianity are mat-
ters of history, and the attempt to annihilate the Huguenots, to get rid of
their evangelical doctrines, has proved an utter failure. Roman bigotry
has swept away hundreds of thousands of the best Christians the world has
ever seen ; but God takes care to preserve his church, and will, to the end,
have a seed to serve him.

May the study of such historical works as this serve to free the church
of to-day from sacerdotal corruption and from all ritualistic tendencies !

History of the Conquest of Mexico and of Peru, We have already
acknowledged, in our April and July numbers, the receipt of the three
volumes of Prescott on Mexico, and of one of the volumes on Peru. In
the present number we acknowledge the receipt of the second volume
on Peru. Of Mr. Prescott as an historian we have no occasion to speak.
His works are of acknowledged standard character. His skill as a writer
gained for him a reputation wherever the English language is spoken.
These histories, possessing all the charms of a romance, may well claim
the attention of the young as well as those of mature age, and such books
leave no excuse for any one's wasting his time on the frivolous trash with
which the book market is flooded.

This new edition is revised, with the author's latest corrections and ad-
ditions, and edited by John Foster Kirk, who was for many years the private
secretary of the distinguished author. The public are indebted to Messrs.
Lippincott & Co. for furnishing them such treasures in an attractive form.

Of Seven Historic Ages we cannot speak in terms of unqualified ap-
probation. When Science is doing so much by helping us classify our
knowledge, and when such men as Herbert Spencer think that their
''classification" of facts is almost as good as Newton's discovery of the
universal "law" of gravitation, we have a right to expect that the Author
of First Steps in English Literature would give us something better than
a mere literary patchwork for little children. We notice one glaring error,
in defining feudalism as a system so-called because of the feuds or quar^

SECOND SERIBS. — VOL. VI. NO. 4* 43

630 Literary Review. [Oct

rels carried on under it ! The word is derived from feeyfief^feod^ the
principle of tenure in dependence on another, in distinction from allodial
or freehold estates. The author has done better service, however, in his
First Steps in General History, This little work, with its maps, so free
from all unnecessary details, its tables with views of contemporary events,
establishing the historical connection of the nations, and a closing chapter
on bibliography, giving a list of books valuable for reference and collateral
study, make it a desirable text-book for schools. Its brevity and clear
presentation of historical £icts commend it to the student and general
reader who wishes to keep in mind the more important events in the
world's history.

Personal Recollections of Mrs, Somenrille,^ — This remarkable woman,
who, it may be mentioned as a singular fact, was bom in Jedburgh, ia
the house of her future husband, and was nursed by his mother, spent
the greater part of her early life in Burntisland, a quiet seaport town
immediately opposite Edinburgh. The manners and customs of its
people were exceedingly quaint and primitive, but her life here exer-
cised a marked influence on her tastes and pursuits. Her mother was
a refined, lady-like woman, *' sincere and devout in her religion, and re*
markable for good sense and great strength of expression in writing and
conversation," but whose reading was confined to the Bible, sermons, and
the newspaper. She taught her daughter to read the Bible, and to be
punctual in her devotions, but otherwise the child was allowed to run
wild. In those days there were strong prejudices in regard to the duties
of women. If they could read and write legibly and keep the household
accounts, it was considered that their education was complete, and all
desire for further knowledge was frowned upon and considered a waste
of time. At the age of ten, being then unable to write, she was sent to
a boarding-school where she remained a year. This elaborate educadon
was all that was vouchsafed her. She says, " The school at Musselburgh
was expensive, and I was reproached with having cost so much money in
vain."

Before and after this little episode of school, the child, who was without
companions, and never interested in dolls, found her chief amusement in
the gardens and in the country about her home, where she became funiliar
with the birds and their habits, and made collections of shells, stones, and
wild flowers. She was deeply interested in the beautiful impressions of
leaves upon the blocks of limestone brought from the coal mines inland,
but how they got there was to her a mystery. Her mind became en-
grossed in Shakespeare and in the few books her fother had collected ; bat
her aunt, who came to live with them, heartily disapproved of this waste
of time, and she was sent to the village school to be taught plain sewing.

* Personal Recollections, from Early Life to Old Age, of Mary SomerviUe, with
selections from her correspondence. By her Daughter, Martha SomerviUe. Bot-
t jn : Roberts Brothers. 1874. ^^o* PP« 377- $2.50.

1 874-] Literary Review. 631

She was, however, allowed to learn the use of two small globes, from the
village schoolmaster ; but Latin and Navigation, which were permissible to
her brother, were wholly out of the question for her. When about thir-
teen, her mother took an apartment, for the winter, in Edinburgh, where
Mar;/ was sent to writing-school, and where she studied the common rules
of Arithmetic. She had piano lessons, also, and afterwards became a pro-
ficient in music. On her return to Burntisland, she taught herself Latin
enough to read Caesar's Commentaries, During this summer she visited
her aunt in Jedburgh, and in her uncle. Dr. Somerville, she first met with a
fiiend who approved and encouraged her thirst for knowledge. After her
return to her home, she found in an illustrated fashion magazine what ap-
peared to be a simple arithmetical question, but was surprised to observe
strange looking lines mixed with letters, chiefly x*es and y's. A friend
told her this was a kind of Arithmetic called Algebra. Of a tutor of her
brother she ventured to make some inquiries about Algebra and Geometry,
and induced him to buy for her a Euclid, and Bonnycastle's Algebra, and
with these she studied alone, late into the night, until the servants com-
plained of the waste of candles, when she was deprived of their use; but
she exercised her memory by demonstrating in her mind a certain number
of problems each night, until she could go through the whole.

Her indomitable perseverance and industry never forsook her, and she
constantly advanced in her researches and studies. In 1804 she was
married to Mr. Samuel Greig ; but after three years of married life she
returned to her father's house, a widow, with two children. Here, being
much out of health, she occupied herself with her children, and resumed
her mathematical studies. Newton's Principia engaged her attention, but
she found it difficult to understand ; for reverence for Newton had pre-
vented English mathematicians from availing themselves of the Calculus,
which had enabled foreign students to carry astronomical and mechanical
science to the highest perfection. About this time she purchased a small
but select library upon Mathematics and Astronomy, and commenced the
study of the Mecanique Celeste, Her second marriage, to her cousin,
William Somerville (181 2), put an end to scientific pursuits for a time, but
this gentleman was himself a fine scholar, a student in Natural History,
Botany, and Mineralogy. He had a pure and correct style in writing, so
that, while he had no ambition on his own account, he was admirably
fitted to aid his talented wife in her studies, and in preparing her works
for the press.

Geology, then in its infancy, was beginning to attract attention, but at this
time she had never even heard the word; but on visiting the Edinburgh
Museum she recognized the fossil plants which had so bewildered her
when she saw them in the coal limestone on the sands of Burntisland.
This science and that of Mineralogy soon became her favorite pursuits.
With these more weighty subjects of study she did not neglect the lighter
accomplishments, and music and painting, in both of which she excelled,
received their fair share of attention. She soon visited France, where she
made the acquaintance of M. Arago, who introduced her to M. de Laplace,

632 Literary Review. [Oct

the author of her favorite book, the Micanique CiUsU. The consulate
and empire of the first Napoleon was the most brilliant period of Physical
Astronomy in France ; La Grange, who proved the stability of the sdar
system, Laplace, Biot, Arago, were only a few of the distinguished men
who afterwards became her friends and vied with each other to do her
honor. After her return to her home in London, she devoted her morning
hours to domestic affairs and to the education of her children. It is a
noteworthy foct that this wonderful woman, who became a proficient in
every branch of science, did not attain to these heights at the expense of
the essentially feminine pursuits, the care of her household, and the wel-
fare and training of her children. She was keenly alive to the defects in
her own early education ; she diligently instructed her daughters herself
and later employed for them superior masters in all branches of study. In
1827, at the earnest solicitation of Lord Broughan^, she undertook to popu-
arize the Mkcaniqui Ckleste and Newton's Principia,

She was exceedingly modest and distrustful of her own abilities, and at
first deemed the task impossible, as the student must know something of
the Differential and Integral Calculi ; and diagrams and figures, which La-
place never gives, would be necessary to persons not versed in the Calculus.
Thus suddenly the whole character and course of her life was changed.
Her family and social relations had to be sustained, but by early rising
and indomitable industry she found time to accomplish Herculean tasks.
She was gifted with a singular power of abstraction, so that in the pres-
ence of her children, in the family parlor, she could so concentrate her
thoughts as to exclude all outside conversation, and even " practising of
scales and solfeggi vreni on without disturbing her. In the critical moment,
when the solution of an abstruse problem was almost within her grasp,
she could, without impatience, be recalled to explain some childish ques-
tion about tense or gender, or how much seven times seven made."

When this book was completed she sent it to Lord Brougham, and was
equally surprised and gratified that Sir John Herschel, our greatest astron-
omer, perfectly versed in the calculus, should have given it almost
unqualified praise. His chief criticism was that she had, through the
clearness of her own mind in regard to these abstruse thoughts, failed to
be sufficiently minute in her explanations of certain principles, especially
of that of virtual velocity She immediately received letters from Dr.
Whewell, afterwards Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, and from
Professor Peacock, afterwards Dean of Ely, who characterized her book as
the most remarkable one of the day, and assured her that they had already
taken steps to introduce it into the course of study at Cambridge. She
was elected an Honorary Member of the Royal Astronomical Society, at
the same time as Miss Caroline Herschel, and a pension of two hundred
pounds a year was granted her from the Crown, which was aftervirards in-
creased to three hundred pounds.

The Connexion of the Physical Sciences next occupied her attention.
This book went through nine editions and was translated into German
and Italian ; it also passed through various editions in this country. Her

l874-] Literary Review. 633

next work was Physical Geography^ published in 1849. ^^ ^^ winter of
1861-2, being then in her eighty-second year, feeling dissatisfied with the
section on Chemistry in Physical Sciences^ she determined to commence a
new work, to be called Molecular and Microscopic Science, At this ad-
vanced age she possessed all her faculties perfectly, though, of course, she
was unable to endure long periods of fatigue, mental or physical. This
work was published in 1869. She says of it, ''In writing this work I
made a great mistake, and repent it. Mathematics are the natural bent of
my mind. If I had devoted myself exclusively to that, I might have writ-
ten something useful, as a new era had begun in that science." Mrs.
Somerville was always eminently liberal in politics. She took great in-
terest in all political and social problems. She did not believe that, if
women received the solid education of men, they would forfeit their femi-
nine grace and become unfit to perform their domestic duties. As her
daughter remarks, " She was herself one of the brightest examples of the
fellacy of this old-world theory, for no one was more thoroughly and grace -
fully feminine than she was, both in manner and appearance ; and no
amount of scientific labor ever induced her to neglect home duties." Mrs.
Somerville was profoundly and sincerely religious. She had a deep-rooted
faith which influenced every thought and regulated every action, and was
the mainspring of that extreme humility which was so remarkable a fea-
ture of her life. Her old age was thoroughly happy. She had none of its
infirmities except a slight deafness. She always retained her habit of
study, and to the very last day of her life took the utmost pleasure in
reading the higher mathematics and in solving its problems. She died in
sleep, a beautiful and painless close to a noble and happy life.

Who will dare assert as he closes these Recollections of this remarkable
woman, that she mistook her sphere ?

MISCELLANEOUS.

Prophetic Voices Concerning America * is a remarkable book from the
late Charles Sumner. The simple note with which it is introduced is as
follows : —

"This monograph appeared originally in the Atlantic Monthly, It is now
revised and enlarged. On the celebration of our one hundredth birthday as a
nation, now fast approaching, these prophetic voices will be heard, teaching how
much of present £une and power was foreseen ; also what remains to be accom-
plished."

Although this paragraph has appended to it the initials " C. S.," yet the
great statesman did not live to see the volume issued. " Entered accord-
ing to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, by Francis V. Balch, Executor,"
found on the opposite page, is a sad and admonitory sentence to the
thoughtful reader.

1 Prophetic Voices Concerning America. A Monograph. By Charles Sumner.
Lee & Shepard. 1874. 8va pp. 176. |2.oa

634 Literary Review. [Oct

It would be a matter of interest to know the number of authors from
whom Mr. Sumner gives quotations, — Latin and Italian and English poets,
of what seems to us olden times ; statesmen of the Old World and the
New, for more than two hundred years.

While the volume is a monument of the indefatigable habits of Mr.
Sumner as a scholar, and of his varied learning, it cannot fail to be attrac-
tive to every American student.

A NEW competitor for the service of song in our churches appears from
the publishing house of A. D. F. Randolph & Co. Edited by Roswell D.
Hitchcock, Zachary Eddy, Philip Schaff. Its title is. Hymns and Songs
of Praise for Public and Social Worship, It is a volume of 597 pages,
and contains 1,416 Hymns, 433 Tunes, 21 Doxologies, 29 Chants, an
Alphabetical Index of Tunes, a Metrical Index of Tunes, Index of Scrip-
ture Texts, another of subjects, one of first lines, and another of all stanzas
except the first.

It is an elaborate work, and no pains seem to have been spared in any
department in making it deserving of popular favor.

Bourdaloue and Louis XIV, from the French of L. L. F. Bungener,
is a remarkable book; it is historical, biographical, and didactic It illus-
trates the principles of sacred oratory, and contains fine specimens of
criticism on men and manners.

Messrs. Harper & Brothers have published, in view of Mr. Wllkie
Collins's late visit to this country, a new Library Edition of his Works,
illustrated by American and English artists. These volumes are convenient
in size and tasteful in style of binding, commending themselves to the
favor of American readers. We have received ArmadaUy No Nami,
Queen of Hearts^ My Miscellanies^ and Antonina. It is unnecessary for
us to speak of Mr. Collinses ability as a story-writer. It is indisputable
that he has no superior in the art of constructing a story. He carries his
readers with him and sways them irresistibly as he depicts the various
passions which animate his dramatis personce j but we enter our protest
as we read the first two volumes. Mr. Collins must be singularly unfor-
tunate in his acquaintance with women. We are not ready to believe that
all women are either insipid imbeciles or beautiful and accomplished fiends.
We have also from the same firm, John WorthingtotCs Name^ a novel,
by Frank Lee Benedict, and Phineas Redux, by Anthony Trollopc. The
admirers of Phineas Finn will be interested in the further fortunes and
misfortunes of the Irish member, as here portrayed, and all lovers of truth
and right will shake hands with the author for the keen thrusts he gives
the various shams of society.

Pet, or Pastimes and Penalties, by Rev. H. R. Haweis, is a delightful
little book ; about children rather than for them. The pranks and their
tragic endings are altogether ludicrous, and yet so natural that we icoog-
nize them as bits of our own childish experience.

1874-] Literary Review. 635

The author of A Fast Lift om Ike Modtm Highway, has switched off
on a ntw track in literature, and has given us glimpses of the humorous,
the pathetic, and the tragic in railroad life, combined with wholesome in-
atruclion in regard to the great railway system of America.

By Emanuel Swedenborg, Servant of the Lord Jesus Christ A new translation
from the original Latin Edition, printed at Amsterdam in the year 1774, 187^
h-^a, pp. 613. #5-00.

Lit ^ Skipard, Besten.
The Bible Regained and the God of the Bible Ours ; or, The System of Religious

Trnlh in Outline, By Satnl Lee, 1874. i6mo. pp. 385. I1.50.
Katherine Earle. By Hiss Adelbe Trafton, author of "An American Girl
^. Abroad," etc. Illustrated. 1874. isma pp. yz^ ^I7J-

BOOKS RECEIVED.

Harper A* BretAtrt, Mm Vori.

The Living Link. A Novel. By James De Mille, author of " The Dodge Club,"

"Cord and Creese," etc. etc 8vo. pp. 171. (1.5a, doth ; fi.oo, paper.
Old Welts Dug Oul : Being a third series of sermons. By T. De Witt Taimage,

author of " Crumbs Swept Up," " The Abominations of Modem Society," etc

etc izmo. pp. 433. iz.00.
Arctic Eiperiences : Containing CapL George E. Tyson's Wonderiul Drift on the

Ice-Floe, a History of the Polaris Eipedition, the Cruise of the Tigress, and

Rescue of the Polaris Survivors. To which is added a General Arctic Chro-
nology. Edited by E. Vate Blake. 1874. 8vo. (4.00.
Coomassie and Magdala : The Slory of Two British Campaigns in Africa. By ■

Henry M. Stanley, author of "How I Found Livingstone." With numerous

Illustrations from Drawings by Melton Prior, and other artists, and two Maps.

1874. Svo. pp. 51a ^3.50.
Political Economy, Some Leading Principles of. Newly Expounded. By J. E.

Caimes, M. a.. Emeritus Professor of Political Economy in Uiuversity CoUege,

London. r874. Svo. pp. 411. ^:.5o.
Nimrod of (he Sea ; or. The American Whaleman. By WiUiara M. Davis.

1874- >zmo. pp. 403. S1.50.
A System of Logic, RaCiocinative and Inductive 1 being a Connected View of the

Principles of Evidence and the Methods of Scientific Investigation. By John

Stuart Mill. Eighth Edition. 1874. Crown Svo. pp. 659. S3.00.
Salem : A Tale ofthe Sevenleenth Century. By D. R. Castleton. 1874. i2mo.

pp.336- (1.50.
The Genesis of the Men Englind Churches. By Leonard Bacon. With Illustra-

tratiODS. 1874. Svo. pp. 4S5, Jijo,
Prairie and Forest : A Description «Mm^^^^^^^^H|^K, with Personal

Adventures in their PnisuiL b^^^^^^^^^^^^^^BBAvof "Gui^
, Rod, and Saddle," etc etc ~ ~~

Notes, Eiplanntory and Practig^
. to Timothy, to Titus, and b "

*87^ i*"""- PP- 303- it-Sfl.

636 Literary Review. [Oct

Robert Carter <&• Brother s^ New York,
Christian Theology for the People. By Willis Lord, D. D., ll. Du, late Presideiit
of the University of Wooster. 1875. ^^<^ PP* ^^3* ^o<x

Lectures on the Books of Holy Scripture. Second series. Isaiah-Acts. By
the Rev. Do'"*'-''--^^^ «" "^ D r-jmo .-•>b-» xbx, «itvt«,i&bagci.uic iiauiis tM. waxA
Sumner as a scholar, and of his varied learning, it cannot fail to be attrac-
tive to every American student

A NEW competitor for the service of song in our churches appears from*.

the publishing house of A. D. F. Randolph & Co. Edited by Roswell D.j

Hitchcock, Zachary Eddy, Philip SchafF. Its title is, Hymns and SoHg5\

of Praise for Public and Social Worship, It is a volume of 597 pages,!

^j^d^mj^yjns \^ 1 6 Hym ny^, ^^ Tunes, 21 Doxologries, 20 Chants, a"

Scribner, Armstrong dr* Co,, New York,

The Crusades. By George W. Cox, M. A., author of the "History of Greece,"
" Mythology of the Aryan Nations,** etc. With a Map. 1874. i6ma pp.
228. Ii.oa

The Era of the Protestant Revolution. By Frederic Seebohm, author of *• The
Oxford Reformers, — Colet, Erasmus, and More." With numerous Maps.
1874. i6mo. pp. 242. ^i.ca

The Thirty Years* War, 1618-1648. By Samuel Rawson Gardiner. 1874. i6mo.

pp. 237. Ii.oa

Dodd 6* Mead, New York,

Little Boots. By Jennie Harrison, author of " The Old Back Room,** etc. etc
i6mo. pp. 383. ^1.75.

Syrian Home-Life. Compiled by Rev. Isaac Riley. From Materials furnished
by Rev. Henry Harris Jessup, D, D., of Beirut, Syria. i6ma pp. 366. 11.5a

By Still Waters. A story for quiet hours. By Edward Garrett, author of
** Crooked Places," ** Occupations of a Retired Life,** etc. 1874. i2mo. pp^
363. I1.75.

Capt. William Kidd, and others of the Pirates or Buccaneers who ravaged the
seas, the islands, and the continents of America, two hundred years ago. By
John S. C. Abbott Illustrated. 1874. I2ma pp. 375. $i.5a

Woolworth &* Grakam, New York,

The Brooklyn Coundl of 1874. Letter-Missive, Statement, and Documents, to-
gether with an Official Phonographic Report of the Proceedings, and the Result
of Council. 1874. 8vo. pp. 241. ^2.oa

A. S, Barnes <5h Co,, New York.

Complete Arithmetic, Theoretical and Practical. By William G. Peck, LL. IX
1874. i2mo. pp. 318. 90 cents.

7. B. Lippincott <&• Co,, Phdadelpkia,

History of the Reign of Philip the Second, King of Spain. By William H. Pres-
cott. New and revised edition. Edited by John Foster Kirk. In three vol-
umes. Vol. I. 1874. i2mo. pp. 568. $2,25.

History of the Conquest of Penu By Wm. H. Prescott New and revised Edi-
tion. Edited by John Foster Kirk, Vol. II. 1874. pp. 530. ^25.

i874-] Literary Review. 637

• *

Heaven and its Wonders and Hell. From Things Heard and Seen. By Emanuel
Swedenborg. Originally published m Latin at London, A. D. 1758. 1874.
Demy Svo. pp. 453. $2.5a

The True Christian Religion : Containing the Universal Theology of the New
Church, foretold by the Lord in Daniel vii, 13, 14 ; and in Revelation zxi, i, 2,
By Emanuel Swedenborg, Servant of the Lord Jesus Christ A new translation
from the original Latin Edition, printed at Amsterdam in the year 1774. 1874.
Svo. pp. 613. 15.0a

Lte dr* Shepardf BosUm,

The Bible Regained and the God of the Bible Ours ; or, The System of Religious
Truth in Outline. By Sam*l Lee. 1874. i6mo. pp. 285. $i.5a

Katherine Earle. By Miss Adeline Trafton, author of "An American Girl
Abroad," etc. Illustrated. 1874. I2ma pp. 325. I1.75.

Congregational Publishing Society^ Boston,

History of the Missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions in India. By Rufus Anderson, D. D., ll, d., lately Foreign Secretary
of the Board. 1874. i2mo. pp. 443. ^i.5a

Z>. Lothrop <Sr» Ca, Boston,

Bourdaloue and Louis XIV; or. The Preacher and the King. Translated from the
French of L. L. F. Bungener, Geneva. 12th edition. With an introduction, by
the Rev. George Potts, D. a A new edition; with a biographical sketch of the
author. i2mo. p. 338. I1.50.

JVm. F. Gill <&• Co., Boston,

Modem Christianity a Civilized Heathenism. By the author of ^ The Fight at
Dame Europa's School" 1875. i2mo. pp. 167. |i.25.

PABfPHLETS RECEIVED.

The Book Buyer. A Summary of American and Foreign Literature. New York.
Vol. VIL No. 6.

Value of the Study of Church History in Ministerial Education. A Lecture de-
livered to the Senior Class of Andover Theological Seminary. By Egbert C.
Smyth. 1874. Andover : W. F. Draper.

Lady Anna. A novel. By Anthony Trollope, author of " Orley Farm," " Phineas
Finn," etc. etc. New York : Harper & Brothers. Price 50 cents.

Through Fire and Water : A Tale of City Life. By Frederic Talbot With
Illustrations. New York: Harper & Brothers. 1874. Price 25 cents.

Ninety-Three. By Victor Hugo, author of " Les Mis^rables," etc etc. Trans*
lated by Frank Lee Benedict New York : Harper & Brothers. 1874.

Ship Ahoy : A Yam in 36 Cable Lengths. With an Appendix by Samuel Phin-
soil, Esq., M. p. New York : Harper & Brothers. 1874. Price 40 cents.

Library of Select Novels. No. 408. Publicans and Sinners ; or, Lucius Da-
voren. A Novel By Miss M. E. Braddon, author of," Aurora Floyd," " Birds
of Prey," etc New York : Harper & Brothers. 8vo. Paper. 75 cents.

At Her Mercy. A Novel By James Payn. Svo. pp.117. 50 cents. Harper
& Brothers, New York.

638 Liierofy Review. [Oct

Second Coasin Sarah. A NoreL Bj F. W. Robiasoo. Hlostrated. Svou ppi
14S. 75 cents. New York : Harper k, BroChen^

Tench Biennial Report of the Iowa Institutioii for the Edocatxoii of the Deaf and
Dumb, at Council Blnffii. to the Fifteenth General Aaaembij. For the jcuk
1872 and 1S73. Des Moines : R. P. Clarksoo, State Printer.

Catalogue of Iowa College. 1873-1874.

Schemes SutLstics of the World. Edited by Pro£ Alex. J. Schem. Senu-aBDoal
Publication. Nov. 1873. ^^^ York : G. J. Moalton, Pabliaher, 103 Fnlloa
Street 1873. 5^ cents.

Church's Musical Visitor. A Journal deroted to Musk and the Fine .\its. Qa-
cinnati, Ohio. ^1.50 per annum.

The Technologist ; or, Industrial Monthly. A Practical Joomal for Mann&ctnr-
ers. Mechanics, Builders, Inventors, Engineers, Ardiitects. Issued by the
Industrial Publication Company, 176 Broadway, N. Y.

Our First Hundred Years. To be completed in one year, in twelve monthly
parts. Part Three. Sept 1874. New York: United States Publishing Com-
pany, 13 University Place.

A National University : Review of the paper read before the higher departmest
of the National Education Association at Elmira, N. Y., Aug. 5, 1873. By Dr.
Charles W. Eliot, ll. d., President of Harvard College. By John W. Hoyt,
Chairman of the National University Committee.

My Mother and I. A Love Story. By the author of "John Halifax, Gendeman,"
etc With Illustrations. New York : Harper & Brothers, Franklin Square
1874. Price 50 cents.

Hydrophobia : Means of avoiding its perils and preventing its spread, as dis-
cussed at one of the Scientific Soirees of the Sorbonne. By H. Bouley, Mem-
ber of the Institute of France, General Inspector of the Veterinary- Schools of
France, etc. Translated by A. Liautard, M. D., v. s. New York : Harper
& Brothers. 1874.

Catalogue of Rockford Seminary. 1 873-1 874.

Reminiscences. By David Parsons Holton, M. D.

An Address before the Association of the Graduates of the United States Military
Academy, Annual Reunion, June 11, 1874. By ProC Charles Davies. Em-
bracing a brief history of the Military Academy, and an invitation to all gradu-
ates to attend the annual meeting of 1875. New York and Chicago : A. S.
Barnes & Co. 1874.
The Typographic Messenger. James Conner's Sons, Publishers, Nos. 28, 30, and
' 32 Centre Street, New York. VoL IX. Na 2. ^i.oo per annum, in advance.

The Illustrated Annual of Phrenology and Physiognomy for. 1874. Samuel R.

Wells, 389 Broadway, N. Y.
How American Women are Helping Their Sisters. By H. H. McFarland. (A

Reprint, by permission, firom the New Englander, for October, 1873.) New

Haven : Tuttle, Morehouse & Taylor, Printers. 1873.

Memorial Sermon, occasioned by the Death of Rev. Joel Grant, delivered at the
Congregational Church, Lockport, Illinois, March 8, 1874. By Rev. Anselm
B. Brown, Pastor of the Church.

Kindergarten Toys, and How to Use Them. By Heinrich Hoffman. New York :
£. Steiger. 1874.

1874.] Editors' Table. 639

EDITORS' TABLE.

In our last issue we intimated that our October number might fell short of its
usual dimensions. But the great length of one article has seemed to necesoitatea full-
sized number in the present instance. Otherwise we could not furnish the variety
which is required to meet the tastes of all our subscribers. Our volume has about
forty pages in excess of the ordinary issue. On this we presume our subscribers
will congratulate themselves, and we shall not regret it if it leads our patrons to
make a little effort to extend the circulation of our magazine.

Thk discussion as to whether* according to scriptural teachings, woman may
properly speak in promiscuous assemblies, is now closed, for the present at least,
to far as our pages are concerned, both sides having been fully presented.

We have no occasion to present, in detail, our plans for the future. The char-
acter of the Quarterly is fully established. It will continue in the same line as
hitherto, a hundred pages or more of the January number being devoted to the
statistics of the churches.

Of the price no one complains, except that it is too cheap ; it will, however, con-
tinue the same, and we will endeavor to make the quality correspond with it
inversely.

We would request our subscribers to renew their subscriptions as early as
practicable, sending their $2.00 to the address of the Congregational Quarterly^
20 Congregational House, Boston, Mass.

It will be a convenience if all checks and money orders are made payable to
C. Gushing, or order.

640

Rtcorim

[Oct

QUARTERLY RECORD.

CHnKCHBS FOIMED.

Ala.. Aof. 9V U

ALABAMA FURSACE,

IBCIII hcrn.

BALl>WIX\TLT^ M«m., Jue 4, »

ben.
BBAR GROVE, lo., ICarck 2Z, 11

)•

Julys,

THE 0>V^ (I
• moBbeff*.

ELL8WO!&TfI FALLS, He., IU7 SI, S mem-
ben.

FALL RIVER, ]CaM.,SdCh., Jane S,r mem.
bctv.

6R.VND H.WEX. Mkh , Way IS.

GRERV IfOrXTAIN, CDcar) lo.

OREE?r^1LLE. La.

H.VKTLAXD. Minn., Aof . C

KIX03T0X, Ala., May », 15 memben.

KIXGi?TOX, OdU, 15 memben.

KINSLEY, Kan., Jane 7, 9 members.

MAN* EL* IX A, Miefa., 12 memben.

M APLEWrK)D. MaM.. Jaoe 10, 30 members.

M< *XROE X. H., Aug 18, 12 memben.

If ORRIS, Minn^ Aug. 9, 9 members.

OXFORD, Neb., Jane 17, 8 members.

PAPILLIOX. Xeb.

PRIM GHAR, lo.

RED CLOUD. Xeb., Aug. U, WebMer Oo.
Coxk%. Ch , 84 memben.

KEXO ( -EXTRE and LIXCOLX, Kan.

IX BOOXE CO , Xfb., Jane 17, 8 members.

ROS'.^OMMOX, Mich., Jane 14, 6 memben.

BALT LAKE CTTT, Utah Ter.. May S3, Sf
memben.

B^ YMOUK, Wi« , Sept. 8, 9 memben.

BIX MILE CREEK, Kan., May 24.

8KOKOMISH, lodian ReeeiratioD, Wash.
Ter.

8T. L0L1S, Mo., SoathCh., Jane 14,90 mem-
ber*.

TACOMA, Paget** Soand, Wash. .Ter., Jane
20, 5 memben.

WALXUT, Kan., 10 memben.

WALNUT STATION, Minn., Aag. JS, 18

me(nb<-n.

WEr.r.8VILLE, X. Y.

WIXESKA, 111.

WYAXDOTTE, Kan., Forest Ch., May S8.

OAMPBSLL, W. A. L., to tte vwk of the
MlnkrtrTiBWaaUn«too,D.C. OrteBtaf
prayer by Kcr. Jeremiah S. BaaUi, Dbft^
of Waahinctoa.

CHALMERS, JOHX B., over the Ch. U
WOkm, Me., Joly 7. Ocim<
Bolomon P. Fay, of Bangor.

OOU^RYMATT, Ber. FBAKKLIX. of«r
the Ch. tn Proopoct. Ct^ May 28. Scnwa
\j Rer. Orlaado H. White, d. D , of 2IEcv

Haren.

XniSTEBS OEDAUTEB.

AXDERSOX. CHAS., orer the Ch*« in Bar-

lln^on and Xorth Wobam. Mass., Sept.

2. Sermon by Rer. Cyrus Hamlin, D. D.,

of Conatantinople, Tarkey.
ARM^iTKONG. JULIUS C, orer the Ch. in

Lyonsville, IlL, Jane 17. Sermon by Rer.

WilUxun H. Beecber, of Chicago.
BISBEB MARVIX D., orer the Ch. in Flab.

erville, N. H., Sept. 10. Sermon by lier.

Smith Baker, of Lowell, Mass. Ordain-
ing pnycr by Rer. Wm. R. Jewett, of

Fl«berville.
BOD WELL, J. B , orer the Ch. in Greenville,

111., Jane 18. Sermon by Rev. Martin K.

WhitUeaey, of Jacksonville.
BUBSEK. SAMUEL B., over the Ch. in Sara-

nac, Mich., Jane 18. Sermon by Rev.

Danfortb L. Eaton, of Lowell.
CALHOUN, XBWBLL M.,over the Ch'sln

Creston and Xevin. lo., June 13. Sermon

by Rev. John Todd, of Tabor.

Ordaining prayer by Bcv.

R. Tfanlow, of BonthingtOB.
CRAXE, CHARLES D., over the Ch. In CBi-

ton. Me.. Jane U. Bcnnoti hy Rev Jamee

H. Ecob, of Aogosta.
CRbEGAX, CHAKLKH C, to the work of

the Ministry in MaDUia,0., Jane S4. Bcr-

nK» by Rev. B«am J.CommiBgs, of Fbso-

CRUMRIXE, JOHX T.. over the Ch. in
WaterriUe, Me., July S8. Bcrmoa by
Rev. James A. Seob, of Aogoaa. O^
daining pnyer by Rer. Charles O. Mo>

. dafly, of HalloweU.

DAXFORTH, WILLIAM B.. over the Ch.
in Ottead, Ct., Jnly 9. Sermon by Rev.
Roftis P. illbbard, of Xcw Haven. Or-
daining prayer by Rev. Frederick D.
Arery, of Colombia.

KVAX8, CHARLES P., to the work of dM
Ministry in Candor, X. T., Jane S4. Ser-
mon by Rev. Dwfght W. Manh, of Owe-
go. Ch^aiuing pravt-r by Rev. Edward

8. Palmer, of Berkshire.

FITCH, CHARLES X.,over the Ch. in Xorth
Cornwall, <t.

GOODELL. JOHX H., to the work of dM
Ministry in Hartford, Ct., May 98. 6er
mon by Rev. Thomas S. ChUda, D. D , of
Hartford Seminary. Ordaining prayer by
Rev. Xathaniel J. Barton, d. d., of Hart-
ford.

GREEXWOOD. WILLIAM, to the work of
the Ministry in Hatfield, Mass, Sept. L
Sermon by Kev. Edward 8. Fltz, of eoaih-
ampton. Ordaining prayer by Rev Ed-
ward H. Dwirht, D. D., of Ha<Uey.

HETZLER, Hl^^Y, to the work of the
Ministry in SberrUfs Moant, lo.. May 8L
Sermon by Rev. Henry H. Hess, of Fort
Atkinson.

HILLS, AAROX M., over the Ch. in Ra.
venna, O., Jane 2. Sermon by Rev. Hiram
Mead, D. D.. of Oberlin College.

mCKS, LOUIS W., over the Cb. in Wood-
stock, Vt.. Sept 10. Bermon by Rev Xa.
thaniel J. Barton, d. d., of Hartford, CI.
Ordalningpnyerbv Rev. William Thomp-
son, D. D.. of Hartford Seminary.

HORNBROOK. F. B., over the Union Ch. in
East Hampton, Ct., Aug. 27. 8<.-rmon by
Rev. Henry M. Hart, of Darham. Or-
daining prayer by Rev. Salmon MeOiU,of
East HaddMn.

HOWE, GEORGE M., over the Ch. in Prince-
ton, Mass., July 8. Ordaining prayer by
Rev Thomas K. Babb, of Oxford.

KSLBEY, FRANK D.. to the work of the
Ministry in Marblehead, Mass., July 7.
Sermon by Rev. Jacob M. Manning, d. ik,
of Boston. Ordaining prayer by Rev. Ed-
ward A. LawronoOf D. d., of Marblehead.

1874.]

Quarterly Record,

641

KIRK, ROBERT, to the work of the Ministry
in Danby, IlL, June 16. Sermon by Rev.
Fraokllu vV. Flsk, d. d., of Chicago Beml>
nary.

LEWId, C. W., to the work of the Ministry
in Qreenvllle, La , May 17. Sermon by
Rev Samuel S. Ashlev, of New Orleans.
Ordaining prayer by Key Peter P. Proc-
tor, of New Orleans.

MALLORY, CHARLES W., over the Ch. In
Uousatonic, Mass., June 18. Sermon by
Rfcv. Samuel Harris, D. D., of Yale Semi-
nary.

MATIiEWS. ROBERT J., over the Welsh
Ch in Fair Haven. Vt., Aug. 16.

MILL \ RD, WATSON B , over the Plymouth
Ch. in St. Louis, Mo. June 26. Sermon
by K«v. James T. Hyde, d. D , of Chicago
Seminary. Ordaining prayer by Rev. Ed-
win B. Turner, of Hannibal

M0RRI60N, M. V. B., over the Ch. in Canton,
Dak. Ten

NASON, C. P. H., over the Central Ch. In
Chelsea, M ass., June 24. Sermon by K**v.

0. W. Heacock, D. d.. of Buffalo, N. Y.
Ordaining prayer by Rev. Samuel E. Her-
rick, of Hoston.

NIELD, THOMAS, to the work of the Min-
istry in Hopkins, Mich., June 12. Sermon
by Rev. Frank Russell, of Kalamazoo.

POPE, HOWARD W., ©ver the Ch. in Black
Kock ( Bridgeport) , Ct., Sept. 1. Sermon
by Rev. Benj. J. Kelyea, of Westiwrt.

ROBBIXS, HORACE II., to the work of the
mini8tiy in Alden, lo., July 2i^. Sermon
by Rev. Ephraim Adams, of Waterloo.

ROSE. LUMAN P., to the work of the Minis.
try in Hartford. O , Aug. 26 Sermon by
Rev. A. Hastings Ross, of Columbus.
Ordaining prayer by Kev. Robert G.
Hutchins, ox Columbus.

SANFORD, L., over the Ch. in Woodstock,
Mich., June 4. Sermon by Rev. Davillo
W. Comstock, ('f Tipton. Ordaining

E raver by Rev. Bex^amm D. Conkling, of
udson.
SHIEKE. P. B., to the work of the Ministry
in Maynard. Mass.. Sept. 8. Sermon by
Rev. Kingsley Twining of Providence, K.

1. Ordaining prayer by Rev. Henry J.
Richardson, of Lincoln.

SMITH ANDREW J., to the work of the Min-
istry in Neosho, Mo., July 1. Sermon by
Rev. Calvin S. Shattuck, of Pierce ( ity.
Ordaininff prayer by Rev. James H. Har-
wood, of t^pringfieid.

BTARK, JOHN W., to the work of the Min-
istry in Guilford, Ct., June 18. Hermon
by Rev. William E. Brooks, of Clinton.
Ordaining prayer by Rev. James M. Gal-
lup, of Mfaaison.

VOTAW, E. H., to the work of the Ministry
in East Cleveland, O., Aug. 28. Sermon
by Rev. Charles W. Torrcy, of Collamcr.
Ordaining prayer by Rev. Samuel Wol-
cott, D. D., of Cleveland.

WATERWORTH, J. A., to the work of the
Ministry in Paw Haw, 111., July 9. Ser-
mon by Rev. Eph. H. Baker, of Mendota,

WILKINSON, ROBERT H., over the Ch. in
North Stamford, Ct., Aug. 25. Sermon
by Rev. Edward E. Rankin, d. d., of Fair-
field. Ordaining prayer by Rev. Henry
B. Smith, of Greenfield BUI.

YATES, THOMAS, to the work of the Min-
istry In Shrewsbury, Mass., S^pt 1. Ser-
mon by Rev. Edward P. Blodgett, of
Greenwich. Ordaining prayer by Kev. A.
F.Clark.

MDnSTEBS nrSTALLED.

AYERS. Rev. WALTER H., over the Ch. In
Lebanon, N. H., July 7. Sermon by Rev.
Asa D. Smith, D. D., of Dartmouth Col-
lege. Installing nrayer by Rev. John
Rogers, of Derby, Vi.

BANSS, Rev. JOHN W., over the 8d Ch. in
Guilford, Ct., June 18. t<termon by Rev.
William E. Brooks, of Clinton. Install-
ing prayer by Rev. James M. Gallup, of
Madison.

BITTINGER, Rev. JOHN Q., over the Ch.
in Haverhill, N. H., July 2. Sermon by
Rev. Samuel P. Leeds, d. d., of Hanover.
Installing prayer by Rev. Silas McKcen,
D. D., of Bradford, Vt.

BLAKE, Rev. LYMAN H., over the Oh. in
Methuen, Mass., June 26. Sermon by
Rev. S. Leroy Blake, of Concord, N. H.
Installing prayer by Rev. John L. Taylor,
D. D., of Andover Seminary.

CARPENTER, Rev. Elbridge G., over the
Ch. in Stuart, lo., Aug. 23. Sermon by
Rev. William W. Woodworth, of Griu-
nell.

CHADDOCR, Rev. EMORY C , over the 1st
Ch. in Wellfleet, Mass., June 3. Sermon
by Rev. D. Allen Morehouse, of Essex.
InstalUnff prayer by Rev. Edward W.
Noble, of Truro.

CUMMIN GS, Rev. HENRY, over the Ch. in
Strafford, Vt.. July 29. Sermon by Rev.
Cyrus B. Drake, d. d., of Royalton. In-
stalling prayer by Uev. James Caldwell,
D. D., of Post Mills.

DANFORTH, Rev. JAMES R., over the Ccn-
tral Ch. in Philadelphia, Pa., June 18.
Sermon by Kev. Jeremiah E. Rankin,
D. D., of Washington, D. C. InsUilIing

?rayer by Rev. Lanlel March, d. d., of
'hiladelphia.

l^ZEN, Rev. HENRY A., over the Ch. in
Billerica, Mass^ May 21. Sermon by
Rev. J. Henry Thayer, d. d., of Andover
Seminary. Installing prayer by Rev.

Isaac I*. Langi%'ortby, of Chelsea.

HSRiaCK, Rev. WILLIAM D., over the Ch.
in Gardner, Mass , June 11. Sermon by
Rev. Richard H Mather, of Amherst Col-
lege. Installing prayer by Rev. Jonathan
L. Jenkins, of Amherst.

HOPLEY, Rev. SAMUEL, over the Ch. in
West btockbridge Village, Mass., Sept. 3.
Sermon by Rev. Williiun C. Foster. In-
stalling prayer by Rev. Nahum Gale,
D. D., of Lee.

HURD, Rev. ALBERT C, over the Ch. In
Montville, Ct., June 17. Sermon by Rev.
Oliver E. Daggett, D. D., of New London.
InsUlling prayer by Rev. Thomas L.
Shipman. of Jewett City.

JOHNSON, Rev. C. C, over the Ch. in
Sm)-ma, N. Y., June 25. Sermon by
Rev. S. M. Campbell, D. D.,of Rochester.
Installing prayer by Rev. John C. Hoi-
brook, D. D., of Syracuse.

JOHNSON, Rev. WILBUR, over the Ch. in
Koyalston, Mass., June 8 Sermon by
Rev. Ariel E. P. Perkins, D. d., of Ware.
Installing prayer by Rev. Amos H. Cool.
Idge, of Leicester.

LANMaN, Rev. JOSEPH, over the Ch. in
Westhampton. Mass., June 3. Sermon
by Rev. Samuel T. Seelye, d. d., of East-
hampton. Installing prayer by IU-v«
Dorus Clarke, D. D., of Boston.

MAKEPEACE, Kev. F. BARROWS, over
the Ch. tn Gloucester, Mass., June 4. Ser.

642

Q^arUrly Record,

[Oct

mon by Ber. G^one H. 0««i!d, d. d^ of
Wor©e.lcr. IiutaJiin^ P™?'* *»J' Jt**-

F<m«r B. DaivU, of Hrdfr Park-
MAkBHALU Her. JAlf^ OT*rr the Ch. ia
Acvonb, X. H-. JoDe ». Seraoa by

BAfT. J«^Mfpb A. Jjtmeh, of Ketne. In-

rtallhjg praytr bj Ber. George F. Cbi^in,

of AUu-a^l.
IflCiiAKiM K*^ GEOBOE, ortr the Ch. la

BvMi'von, Micb., Julj 9. fetrnijon by Ber.

J. M ^rf^ai. Smith, of Grand KApids.
KOKTON, i'ev. tDW'AKD, OTtrr the Ct.bk

Qair-CT, Mam^ Jo'.e 15.
PAINTKH. IUt. CHARLES C O, orer the

Cb. in nufford Bprioie*. Cl • June 21.

Bernwn by Rer Evart* Bcndder, of Great

Bamntfton, Ma— . _
PABi*OX*j, Kit. K« »BERT, orer the Ch. In

FUt Hock, Micb^ July 2. Sennoo by

Her. Zac^iary Eddy, D. D^ of Dttrolt.

lniiU.\V.ng prayer by Ber. Jamea Nail, of

Diiroii.
PIKK, liev. jr>6IAH W. C^ over the Ch. in

Hollaud, Maa*.
POKTKK. K*v. XEL80X D.. over the Ch.

In Carrcli, lo., .June 2. benoon by Rev.

Il<:nr%- B. Do Koreat. of Cjoucil Blaflb.

I-iibtailiDK prayer by Rev. Chakilea X.

Lynia'i, of Onawa.
fiCOTT. lUv. DARIUS B., over the Ch'e in

Lynaficld and Boutb Lynnfield. Maaa.,

Bcpl. 3. BermoD aud I:.*ialliDg prayer

liy liev. btepben R. Dennen, D. D., of

I^ynn.

8PALt)INO, Rfv. WILIJAM A., over the

Chv-tnut i-trect Ch. in Lynn, Ifaaa., Sept.

d Bcnron by Rtrv. William IL Barbour,

l>. D , of Bangor Beininary. Installiog

prav(-r by Rev. Btcpben R. Dvnnen, D. D.^

of Lvnn.
STEVENS, Rev. HEXRY A., over the Ch.

li IJrlu'^Jton, Mai»«|, June 11. Sermon by

Rc'V E'iwJn B. Webb, D. D , of Boston

In^UlIini: prayer by Rev. George W.

Hlatf'b'H. D. D . of Boston.
STl'.WAIiT. '.ie\. .JERKMIAU D.. over the

Ch in Li'tl*- Valley, N. Y., July 28.
BTON'E, Rt-v. B. N., over the Ch. in Frye-

burif, Mi' , June 18. Bermon by Rev.

William M. Barbour, D. i/., of Bangor

Seminary.
TAYLOi:, Ilcv. JOHN P., over the United

Ch. in Newport, R I., Aug 6. Installing

1>r.iyi r >>y Kcv. Tbomaa Laurie, D. D., of
/roVldence.

WEHTON, lUv. HENRY C, over the Ch. in
Sharon, Mass., Sept. 2. Bermon by Rev.
Alexander B. Twumbly, of Charleatown.

FULLER, Rev. AJOEBICTS, Ihw the Ci. li

Borhe«ter, Mina^ May 2S.
GREELEY, Rer. KDWakD H., tnm tht

Ch- in Haverhill, X. H., July 2.
HASBLXI^ Bev. Richard, from the Ch. la

KeUo».Io.
HEBEICK, RcT. HXXRT D., IhMi the Ch.

in North Amhent, liaaa.
JEWETi, Rev. WILLIAM R, fhMa the Ch.

in FUherville, N. H., Sept. fO.
JOXE£, Rev. HkXRY W^ fnm the Ch.iB

SvamMeoct, Maaa., Jnoe X
McABTinrB, Rev. HENRY C^ from the Ch.

in GeneMe, HI., May IS.
MUBIX.tCK. KcT. DAVID, D D., ttxm tht Id

Ch. in Xev Uavea, fhim May li.
PACKARD, Rev. ABEL K., frwn the Ch. in

Ar.oka, Minn., June 4.
PALMER. Rev. WJLLIAM 8.. fhan the Ch.

in Wells Rhrer, Vt^ Sept. 9.
PRINCE, Rev. NEWELL A., frooi the Ch.

in Cornwall, Ct.. May 12.
8AV.\GB. Rev. WILLIAM T., D. D., tiua

the Ch in Franklin, N. H., Aug. £.
SHIi'MAN, Rev. 8. B , from the Ch. in

Atwater. O., SepC 2.
TAYLOR, Rev. JOHN P., from the Sou'h

Ch. in MiddlcCowQ. Ct^ June 12.
WATERMAN, Rev. ALFRED T , frnm the

Ch. in Kensington, Ct , June IV.

WHITK, Rev. ORLAXLO H., d. d., from

the Howard Avenue Ch. in New Haven,

Ct.
WRIGHT, Rev. B. F., tnmk the Ch. in Daa

byt Vt., dept. 7.

MIHIBTEBS DISIfI882D.

ALT'OTT, Rev. WILLI.\M P., from the Ch.

in Nurtli Greenwich, Ct , Aug. 4.
BATT, Itcv. WlLlJAM J., from the Ch. in

Leominster, Mass.. July 15.
BEACH, \iv\\ JOHN W., from the Ch. in

Windsor I.,ockB, Ct , June 10.
BEMAN, R«v. liiVING L., flrom the Ch. in

VIncl-in J, N. J., June 17.
BLIHH, liev. DANIEL J., from the Ch. in

HoUtind, Mass., May 9.
BULL. Rev. KICilARD B., from the Ch. in

West Broolcflcld, Mas^., July 0.
CUBHMAN, Rev. CHEBTBR L., from the

Ch. in Ludlow, Mass., Sept. 1.
DAY, Rev. THEODORE L., from the lat

Ch. in Holyoke, Maaa., Jiue 24.

MUnSTERS MARRIEI>.

BEEBER — HALEY. In Georg. to wn, Mass.,
August II, Rev. Thumatf li. BirrWr, of
Georgetown, lo Mr*. Miry T. Haley.

CRAWFORD — WOOD. lu Waterloo, lo.,
Sept. 1, liev. Otis D. Crawfoni, of Hainp-
tOD, to Miss Clara M. Wood, of Waterloo.

CRU A liENE - 6 WIFT. In Chilionvilif,
Mass., e^ept. 3, Rev. John T. Cmmrioif,
of Waterville, Me., to Mi^ Ada t^wift, of
Chiltonville.

DEWITT-BEA\'ER. In Danville. Pa.,
Aug. 20, licv. John De W iti, of i;o*u>n,
Ma»s., to Miss Laura A. Beaver, of Dan*
vUle.

DONALDSON — FRO W. In Winchester,
O., Aug. 20, Rev L. J. Donaldson, of
Gustavus, to Mias Maggie £. Fiow. uf
Winchester.

HILL-FOiiD. May 2S, Rev. Aaron M.
Hill, of iiavenna, 0.. to Miss A. A. Ford,
of Geneva.

HUME- BURGESS. In New Haven, Ct.,
Rev. liobert A. Hnme to Misa Abbie L.
Burgess.

IVES — BUTLER. In Meriden, CU. July 1&,
Kev. Joel 3. I«es, of £.'if<t Hamptoo, to
MLi«s Emma B. Butler, of Meriden.

JEIiOME — dWAN. lu Pr.>vidcnee, R. L,
June 4, Rev. Theodore c. Jerume, of
Gene«eo, 111., to Misa Annie E. Swai., of
New Bedford. Maaa.

MALI-ORY— JLT)D. In South Hadley
FalN, Mass., June 4, liev. Charlv« W.
Mullory. of Houaatouic. t^ Ml»a Ella A.
Judd. of South Hadley Foils.

MERRIMAN- BIGELOW. In Kcw, Eng.,
Sept. 1. Rev. Daniel Merriraan. of Nor-
wich, Ct., to Misa Helen BIgelow, of Boa-
ton, Mam.

1874.]

Quarterly Record,

643

POND— HOADLEY. In New Haven, Ct,,
Aug. 6. Rev. J. Evarte Pond, of Hainp<
den. Me., to Mifls Lydia IS. Hoadley, of
N»*w Haven.

R0BBIN8 - WHITCOMB. In Grinnell. lo.,
July 2, Rev. Uoracc 11. Rohbins, of Al-
don, to MLsB Abbie F. Wbitcomb, of
Orinnell.

RUSSELL — STEVENS. In Clinton, Mich.,
Aug. 27, Kev. William P. Russell, of
MemphiH, to Miss Lucinda G. Stevens, of
Clinton.

SIM M0N8 -LARGE. In Oakfleld, Wis.,
Aug. 11, Rev. H. 0. Simmons, of Mar-
shall, Minn., to Miss Sfu^ Large, of Oak-
field.

SMITH- WILLIS. In Winchester, N. H.,
June 9, Rev. John O. Smith to Mrs. C. A.
Willis, of Winchester.

STRONG -WUIGHT. In Springfield, Mass.,
Sept. 10, Hev. Edward Strong, d n.. of
Boston, Ma«8., to Mrs. narriet ti. Wright,
of Springfield.

TALCOTT — GOODWIN. In Boston, Mass ,
July 9, Rev. Daniel S. Talcott, D. d., of
Bangor Seminary, Mo , to Mrs. Harriet B.
Goodwin, of Boston.

LAIRD,Rcv. JAMES, In Hollis, N. H., Aug.

2U, aged 40 years.
PEiiKlNS, Rev. JONAS, in Braintrce,

Mass., June 26, aged 83 years.
TOBEY, Rev. ALVAN, D. D., In South Ber-

wiclc, Me., Sept. 21, aged 06 yeari».
TODD, Rev. DAVID, in Granville, O., Aug.

10.
TODD, Rev. WILLIAM, in Madura, Kan.,

Aug. 11, aged 78 years.

HINIBTEES BEOEASEO.

ABBOT, Rev. GORHAM D., ll. d., in

Natick, Mass., Aug. 3, ngcd 66 years.
ATKINS, Rev. ENOCH, in West Btofford,

Ct., Aug. 26, aged 31 years.
BARNES, lit^v. J. S ,in Davenport, lo., Aug.

26, aged 65 years.
BEMAN; Rev AMOS G., In Now Haven, Ct.,

June 28, aged 62 years.
BENTON, Rev. WILLIAM A., In Barre,

Mass., Aug. 23, aged 56 years.
BRAGG, Kev. JESSK K., in Norfolk, Mass.,

June U, aged 62 years.
BRANCH. Rev. EL AM. in Wenona, Mich.,

June 28.
BROWN, Rev. AMOS, LL. D., in Havana,

N. Y., Aug. 21, aged 70 years.
CL.VRY, Rev. DEXTER, in Beloit, Wis.,

June 18, aged 76 yenrn.
PARNHAM, Hev. LUCIEN, In Newark, lU.,

July 8, aged 75 years
6EROULD Kev. MOSES, in Concord, N. U.,

June 21. aged 72 years.
HARLUS, Rev. STEPHEN, In Athol, Mass.,

June 27.
HAYES. Kev. GORDON, in Muscatine, lo.,

aged 76 years.

HINI8TEBS' WIVES DECEASED.

ARNOLD, Mrs. , wife of Rev. P. L., in

Omaha, Nob., Aug. 2'i, aged 44 years.
BARTLETT, Mrs. CHARLOTTE F., wife of

Rev. Wm. A Ivan, in Berne, Switzerland,

Sept. 12, aged 38 years.
COUCH, Mrs. HARRIET T., wife of Rev.

Paul, in Jewctt City, Ct., Aug. 28, aged 74

vears
DE BEvblSE. Mrs. MARTHA D. wife of

Rev. Gabriel H., in North Brookfleld,

Mass., July 21, aged 41 years.
DOLE, Mrs. CHARLOTTE, wife of Rev.

Daniel, in Honolulu, S. I., July 5-
HAZEN. Mrs. MARTHA A., wife of Rev.

William S., in Northfield, Vt., Aug. 28.
HERRICK, Mrs. D. L., wife of Rev. Stephen

L., in Grinnell, lo., Sept. 3.
HURD, Mrs. ELIZABETH, wife of the late

Rev. Isaac, D. D., iu Exeter, N. H., July

22, aged 89 years.
LIVINGSTON; Mrs. MARTHA E.. wife of

Rev. William H., in North Carver, Mass.,

Sept. 19, aged 37 years.

Mcculloch, Mrs. agnes b., wife of

Rev. O. C, in Chico, Cal., Aug. 31, aged

44 years.
POND, Mrs. AXNTE M., wife of Rev. Enoch ,

D. D., in Bangor, Mo., trept. 8, aged 70

years.
STEVENS. Mrs. HARRIET N., wife of Rev

Alfred, in Westminster, Vt., aged 57

J 'ears.
RRS, Mrs. ANNE S., wife of the Uitc Rev.
Richards S , i>. d , in Uraintree, Mass.,
Aug. 27, aged 81 years.
WALKER, Mrs. ANN A., wife of Rev
Townsend, in Florence, Mass., July 31,
aged 60 years.

WRIGHT, Mrs. , wife of Rev. E. F., in

Dauby, Vt., July 4, aged 24 years.

644

American Congregatianal Union.

[Oct

THE AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL UNION.

Quarterly Staiement.

Since the commencement of the present financial year of the Union, die
following appropriations have been paid : —

Shawville,

III,

1st <

Cong.

Church . . . .

. 1450^

Casey,

lawa^

(t

i(

(Special, $520)

92000

Grant,

M

1st

M

u

...

50000

Manson,

M

1st

M

M

(Special, $145)

545-a>

Red Oak,

«

(«

u

(Special, $100)

600.00

Hamlin,

Kan.

«4

a

• • •

400LOO

Fort Fsdrfield,

Me,

1st

M

u

(Special. $C96)

i,i8(Iqo

Clare,

Mich.

M

u

(Special, $233)

68300

Hersev,

M

M

M

(Special, $365)

96SJ03

Laingsbure,
Fergus Fauls,

(«

1st

U

a

• • • <

400.00

Minn^

1st

a

u

(Special, $623)

. 1,I2>00

Worthington,

u

u

M

• • • <

45^^'''^

Barton,

Mo.

M

a

• • • <

yjoxso

Ir>'ington,

Neb.

u

M

(Special, $500)

900.00

Wilbur,

M

1st

u

M

(Special, $136)

4S6ux>

Harford,

N.Y.

1st

u

M

(Special $432)

882.00

Hemdon,

la.

u

a

(Special, $509)

1,00900

Poy Sippi,

Wis.

1st

it

a

(Special, $141)

541^

$IZ,24DJOO

In addition to the above grants paid, the Union has voted appropriations
to forty-two churches, amounting to the sum of $19,600, which is nearly
$14,000 in excess of the amount now in the treasury. This is as truly a
debt as was the deficit in the Treasury of the American Board of Foreign
Missions, which has of late so deeply moved the sympathies of the
churches. Now that the pastors have finished their special and aH-en-
gTossing efibrt to relieve the Foreign Missionary Board of debt, we would
bespeak their attention to this pressing need of the feeble churches in oor
own land. These churches are rendered comparatively inefficient for want
of suitable accommodations. Some of them are struggling for existence
because they have no home, no shelter. They meet in school-houses,
market halls, railway depots, private dwellings, or even under the friendly
shade of a tree. Will not those who live in sealed houses, who have at-
tractive sanctuaries, and whom the Lord has blessed with a supply of
worldly goods, remember liberally these brethren on the frontier whose
destitute and suffering condition calls imperatively for help ?

There are hundreds of other churches to which appropriations have not
yet been made, which have applied for help and been put off because the
state of the treasur}* and the prospect for funds did not warrant the mak-
ing of further grants, or which are waiting for a ^vorable opportunity to
send in their application. Shall they be kept long in feebleness and in
privation because the Lord's treasury b empty ? It is for the pastors and
the churches to answer.

Ray Palver, Cor. Sec. 69 Bible House, New York.

C. CcsHiNG. Cor, Sec 20 Congregational House, Boston.

N. A. CALKiNSy Trws.j 69 Bible House, New York.

INDEX OF NAMES.

KOTB.— ThlilndfilnclndcikUthc nomca "f panouraentlaned In tblfvDliinio.exeBpt tba

bmullr on pagDi ISS-aOT^ and \\,e ^luiIoiiU j'u Thwloglal Semliurtei, page* M1-3U, vbo

The rendpr Is rcmloded rti»l k rfven ""ifla moy oominlOrt tbu onoB on the ume pagt.
For ganatal tuples, les Table u[ CouUUU, pp. Ill and It.

Abbot,

Baleb,

813,033

Barnard,

t»

Abn.r.

Baldwin,

3S.a09;»6»

•S!

Adami, n

03,

Bale,

403

eia.

14,403

aw,w3

BlU

9t,4M

takford.

UK-

M,M

iSl

8*8,406

Iddla,
Idftel,

IS

Alnawonli,

«0§, BID

st^gt.

SOD

Hgelow,

eu

AlMtl,

401, B41

IIBKW.

lisa

H

W»

JM.4M

Barbaild,

«*.80»

311,810

13, lb, IB

B«ber,

lUlngnl*,

Allan, tt, 80

21U

m,d3t.

300,450,843

lngli«m.

4UI

tBl

tM,Ii01

Barker, '

iol.

031

AlUbone,

404

Barlow.

388,603

a. BO, 3»

384

irdleye.

410. 4«S

Allvortb,

633

l.bM,

30T,401, 610

Al™.

M»,»SB

80,8^8^,il2^,W0,

S;

.. Jl

AlTord.

m,m

410

480,486,604,

Ambnxe,

606,041

'm

A>n«,

403, UO

Baronda,

«k.

AmphloD,
Ajidenon, 11. 16

IB

a 10, 306,

Bar™,

633

lacklilon.

»,.s

lM,ft40

*43

l^'e""''

832, 403, OB

Andrew,

m. 311. SOT, 311

lain.

Andraw.,

308,101

Barry,

lair.

2»,9OT

404, 40», 811

ilidell,

Bartlau^'u

SOB

»07/S80,lM,

ake.

306, 430. Oil

USSald,

031, B3a

J^n.

4M,M3

latchford.

043

Annluice,

aiicU,

iHr""

88,313,362.841

Anuby,

«lwiok.

343

Atmnfoag,

8,7

,t79.U0.B«)

311

88;, sia, 610

oardman.

08,04,008,861

AmTDB,

463,406

Aah^.'

a«ar.

44»,4«»,6»8, 6W)

sale.

308

Arnold.

a».B43

Baylla, Ml

«01

406,444.668,

040

AtUna,

aOB, B4J

»60,6«0,{*(

bJC-'

30

Bayly,

U

Atwood. '

SOB, 4W

Bflnch, US, MM

WW, 811, 813

Mth.

fS

AnguiUzie,

W)

601,

1B3, 6ei.
606, «.ll

Beard,

"■•■"•g

°n«

461
S3

Anrtll,

Bccket!

lond,'

M

AFOty,

MO

Beckwllh,

20,353

onney.

^

Arar,

606

908

AVerli,

B«dlord,

olli

49>)

S'

'«1

Beeber,

031

U3,m

Baecber, 78

238

■0B.a»,SB3,

363,460

U«

600,U>1,1»S,

300, 603

Babb,

010. Oil

owereoi.

IS±t,

211

Belcba^

648

Bflden,'

863

oynlon.

no, 413, SM

fiMbUer

6Bi, 6Ba

i^r«Ln

304,681

Boywr,

Backn.,'

3B1, 3T1

radbury.

^

308

»»2,l»l,

Bollol,

radcen,

308

"""ws.iw.

*ro,

4»4, t06,

Beman,

843, B13

radford,

38,230,238,147.

usius

Bancs,

318,253,

884, 381, 380, SB3,

»e,«34

388,

•*"•**»■ *3i*2

SSK''

129

93,M,S(U

£ai.»si,6S3

Baniel.
BenTamln,

308

radley,
radihaw,

««.Sg

401

radalreet,

8»T

iST'

4M
U,313

Bennett,

300
06

S&.

843
300

bSS.

MO,

^i

Iti-X:

B^SJ^

WT, no, 043

TBinui,

499

Bl^, 640, 041 1 Barketey,
SEOOMD SIKIU. — VOL. TL NO. 4-

646

Indix of Namts.

[Oct

Bnmd,

Brmy.

Bredwell,

BrecM,

Brewer,

Brewster,

Briant,

Bridge,

Bridges,

Brignam,

Bristol,

Broa'lwell,

Brodbead,

Brook,

Brooke,

Brooks,

Brongbam,

M

94, 4M

868

448

93
», 521 j
421 1
402
684,686
688
470, 4n, 408, 409
809
8U8
8841
440
898,638
800,492,641
648,632

Brown, 28,807,811,461,462,'

402, 603, 643 ;

06, 862

26, 443, 683, 606

70

10

809,402

440,460

873

Backingham, 82,461,402,404,

604
Backle, 805, 646

Bnckner, 41

BudiDgton, 94, 440, 462, 463,
• 404, 604, 605

Brownbill,

Browne,

Bruce,

Brunet,

Bryant,

Buck.

Buckham,

Bullard,

Bumstead,

Bungener,

Bunnell,

Bun> an.

Burgees,

Burke,

Bumt't,

Buroham,

Burns,

Burpee,

Burr,

Burrougns,

Burt,

806,800!
403,642!
213
210:
634
286
404, 4uO
28, 806, 642
546
666
1-0,28,460,640!
462
06'
806!
260, 638, 684
04
Burton, 10, 03, 280, 811, 864, ;
402, 451, 471, 401, 402, 640 .
Burwell, 210

Bush, 212

Bushnell, 80,94,807,852,601
Buss, 470

Busser, 808,640

Butcher, 210, 601

Butler, 81, i&l, 642

Butterfleld, 218,280,452,606
Butterworth, 680

Byington, 04, 200, 450

Caldwell, 641

Calhoun, 808, 640

Calkins, 60, 04, 06, 218, 864,

506, 516, 643

CalTin, 14. 280, 234. 241, 242,

266, 408, 606, 6U7, 608, 623

Campbell, 86, 04, 862, 647.

640,641
Candler, 440, 460

Caralfa, 880

Carlton, 406

Carlyle, 228, 281, 258, 846, 805,

648, 660, 561
Carmlchael, 211

Carpenter, 86, 806, 451, 403, 641
Carr, 06,868

0211
Carrath,' 212 '

Carrathara, 04,961

Ctirter, 806, »1, 842, 022

CartWTlgbt, 25, 420

Carver, 282,891,808

Otfyl, 410

Case, 882,498

Caswell, 04

Catherine, 628

Cavemo, 48

Cawdrey, fi60k 667

Cawley, 688

Cecil, 604

Oelano, 606

Chaddoek, 641

Chalmers, 806, 841, 638

Chamberlain, 98, 209, 868
Chambers, 451

Chandler, 28, 94, 2U, 688

Chaney, 04, 807

Chapin, 80, 94. 200, 210, 286,
2S7,S»8,4^,640
Chaplin, 486

Charles, 688

Charles I, 808, 686, 020

Charles, Prinoo, MS, 887, 410,

686,646
Charles 11, 886

Charles y, 623

Charles IX, 628

Chasu, 210,806,809,402

Chaoncey, ill, 419

Chauncy, 800

Chatham, 800

Chester, 29, 81, 209

ChiiUey, 487

ChU4, 212, 627

Child*, 96,805,808

ChiUlngworth, 686

Chittenden, 807

Christian, 600

Christie, 862

Christopher, 688

Chrysostom, 14, 86

Church, 29, 403

Churchill, 806

Claflin, 211

Clancy, 800

Clapp, 218,806,486,606

Clarendon, 668

Clark, 80, 212, 806, 800, 811,
852. 400, 442, 452, 401, 64 1
Clarke, 9, 27, 20, 200, 826, 828,
410, 488, 408, 641
Clarkson, 410

Clary, 810, 618

Cleayeland, 2B

Cleeves, 260

Clement, 605

Clement XI, 627

ClemenU. 03

Cleveland, 471

Clifton, 807

Clinton, 540

Cllzbe, 210, 286

Clyfton 424, 444

Cobb, 206,211,868,402

Cobbe, 87

Codman, 867, 860

Coe, 28,218,286,462,606

Cogswell, 862, 491

Coit, 98, 94, 492

Coke, 895, 647

Colbum, 493

Oolenso, 666

Coleridge, 806,691,611

Coles, 800

Colet,

4tt

Coleaworthy

•

8B6

Collier,

210

Collina,

6U

Colt,

460, in)

Colton,

866,616

Columbus,

246,106

Colwell,

806,402

Commin.
Com^tooc,

•64

6a

Conder,

¥A

Conant, 262, 868,

887, 806, 8P6

Conkllog,

641

Copelarid,

491

Conyb«arie,
Cook,

18

iri,ai

Cooke,

6a

CooUdge,

641

Cooper,
Corbett,

SIO

,816,646,641
688

Cordley,
Comwell,

2U9

44^7

Corwln,

812

Cotton, 22s,

•a^^^» ^^^W0 m^^^^ wf^^^

887, 410,

630,

631, 688, 688,

541, 642, 648,

646, 647, 660^

652,653,

660,

660, Ml, 6iS.
666,667,5^4

Couch,

6a

Countryman,

806, 6»

Coverdale,

804

Cowan,

8U

Cowles,

98,274,811,40

, Cowper,

696,607,809

: Cox,

20

; Crabe,

4X8

Crafts,

96

Cragln,
Craig,

8if

809

Crane,

491, 6M

Cranmer,

238

Cravnth,

92,218

1 Crawford,

9^642

Creamer,

684

Crecgan,

811.619
18,16

Cremer,

XU

, Croft,

tt

Cromwell, 248,

255, 896, 408, '
648, 561, U6.
667, 629

633,6;s8,

642,

1 Crosby,

868,440,461

! Cross,

94,817

Crowell,

806,306

Crumrine,

805,640,612

Cryer,

811

Cudworth,

6»

Curominn,
Cunningham,

811,640,611
606

Currier,

94,206,471,472

Curtice,

491

Curtis, ■

868

CurUss,

67,98,809

iCurtiuB,

819

Cushing, 1,

06,

218,864,866,

461

,6UC

^ 614, 617, Oa

Cushman,

94,642

• Cutler,

210,862,461

Daggett.
Damiani,

862,461,601,641

Dana,

20.81.408

Dan forth.

806, 408,610^641

Daniel,

217,588

Daniels,

98,96,410

Danner,

219

Darley,

688

Darrow,

286, 2»

1874.]

Index of Names.

647

Darwin. 80, 41, 4S, 44, 45

I>MOomD, 868, 402

Davenport, 2fi0, 879, 887, 806,
807, 420, 488, 402, 530, 688,
640, 642, 662, 663
Davles, 211, 806, 300

Davis, 408, 606, 611

Davison, 08

iMwlman, 534

Day, 211, 808, 878, 451, 404, 642

Dean,
Deane,
Dearborn,
De Bevoise,
Debos,

De Coolangea,
Defoe,
De Forest,
De Gourges,
De Liefde,
Dell,
Deming.
Demoud,
Demosthenea,
Denlng,
Deuison,
Dennen,
Dennett,
Dennis,
Desborough,
Descartes,
De Tocqueville,
D'Ewes.
De Wette,
De Witt,

Dexter, 13, 15, 03, 446, 461,
466, 406, 400, 602

70, 8S7, 303

888, 260, 556

261

643

8U6

443

400

642

246

24

568

30

460

840

842,343

852, 62,402

642

200

451,403

543,646

470

846,563

800

11,16

450,642

Dickerman,

Dickinson,

Dickson,

DiUlngbam,

Dimmock,

Dimock,

Dixon,

Doane,

Dodd,

863, 4U2

80.306

811

883

03,402

85

2.8

210

868, 452

600

86, 610, 622

Doddridge, 260, 880, 418. 504,
506, 601, 605

Dodge,
Doe,

Dole,

Donahne,

Donald,

Donaldson,

Dorcbester,

Douname,

617

218
401,643
882,338

808
401,642
405, 518

422

Downing, 220, 808, 548, 540,

5d0
Drake, 03, 424, 641

Dryden, 235, 305

Dudley, 06, 200, 880, 897, 402,
641, 546, 614

DnGard,

/

554

Duff,

211

Dnubiir,

577

Dnncan,

280,403

Dunning,

408

Dnren,

200

Dnryea,

08

Dustun,

74

Dwigh^

808,

860,

507,640

Dwlnel,

208

Dyer,

•5,806

Earle,

508

10,

208,806,402

Eaton, 250, 806, 610, 640

Ebbs, 402

Eber, 604

Ecob, 640

Eddy, to, 04, 684, 642

Edgar, 806

Edmeston, 605

Edward VI, 585, 624, 625
Edwards, 20, 800, 873, 870, 307,

452, 402, 408, 544, 564, 565,

608,504,610

Eells, 853

Eliot, 873

Elizabeth, Queen, 233, 235,

242, 248, 388, 440, 535. 608.
6M, 625. 626. 627
EUicott, 11, 14, 15. 16

ElUs, 08. 05

Elwell. 440, 460, 60 J, 516

Emerson, 80, 212. 878, 402
Emery, 04, 45u, 551

Emmons. 01,08,804,365,372
Endeoott, 807, 398

Endicutt, 25^ 425

Erskine, 81

EsUus, 14

Euring, 424

Evaos, 08, 2U, 806, 588, 640
Evarts, 361

Everest, 452, 505

Everett, 541

Eversz, 811

EweU, 402

Fairbank,

Fairbanks,

Fairchild,

Fairfikx, 408,

Fales,

Farnham,

FarDSworth,

Farr,

Farrar,

Fassett,

Fawcett,

Fawkea,

Fay,

Fee,

Ferguson,

Ferrill,

Ferris,

Field, 02, 96,

Fiennea,

Finch,

Finney,

Fisher,

Kisk,

Fiske,

Fitch,

Fitts,

Fltz,

Flanden,

Flint,

FoUett,

Forbes,

Ford.

Forsyth,

Fortanatoa,

Foss,

Foster,

Fox,

Franc.

Francklyn,

Franklin,

Frary,

Frazer,

Free.

Freeborn,

08,810,
542,658.

•4.

461,401,
MO.

28,

800,

04

404,400,'

I

200

8 8

811. 452

567. 560

305

017,643

208, 405

84)6

254

263

600

837

800,640

311

810

810

807

402,404

583,540

404

821,811

308,800

807,041

450, 504

808,640

2oO, ill

401,640

805

867

4:^8

80,824

642

852,853

505

852

208,641

546,572

605

53:i

411

403

401

05

862

Freeland,

04, 462

Freeman,

800,617,618

French,

407

Frere,

801

Frlckstad,

810

Frink,

94

Frost,

49o

Frothingham,

663

Frow,

642

Fry,
Fuller,

4V3

401, 425, 643

Fulton,

S05

Furber,

58i

Gadsby,

588

Gaines,

300

Gale,

401, 641

Galileo,

305

Gallagher,

807

Gallup,

641

Gam,

810

Garnet,

664

Gates,

800,617

Gay lord.

208

Gellert,

595, 500

Gcrhardt,

504, 509

Gerould,

852,643

Gerrard,

538

Gervinus,

640

Gi))bs,

811

Glcseler,

18

Gifforde,

232

Gilbert,

805, t03

Gile,

867

Girard,

04,06

Glo\ er,

443

Gochenauer,

800

Godwin,

678

Goffe,

426,561

Goldsmith,

03

Gondomar,

844

Goodell, 04,807,808,604,640
Goodman, 24

Goodrich, 860, 861

Goodwin, 30, 04, 230, 250, 258,
280. 301, 396, 400. 402, 404,
400, 453, 683, 534, 568, 643

Goodyear,

CK)okin,

Gookins,

Gordon,

Gkire,

Gorges,

Gosnold,

540

404

604

813, 805, 401

69,70

250, 300

803

Gould. 67, 08, 98, 588, 808, 041
Grannls, 300

Grant, 800, 858

Grnssie, 94

Graves, 80, 806

Gray. 87, 04, 624

Grieley, 81, 213, 642

Green, 881, 420, 403

Greene, 30, 04, 408

Greenwood, 809, 830, 443, 444,

640

Greg.

t*regg,

Gregory XIII,

Gnfo,

Gridley,

Griffla,

Griffith,

Wrigg.

Grimes,

Griswold,

Grote,

Grotius,

Guernsey,

844,474

806

884, 605

031

811

03

815, 227, 401

507

808

80,96

840

16,10

806

648

Index of Names.

[Oct

OvUd,

200

Gninneflt,

S4a

'Ouiteaa,

»

Oalxot,

2»

Gordon,

638!

Gomev,
Chithrfe,

841

Gwyn,

672

H 90S, 640

4M

811

88^485

Hadlej,
HaiDM, 811

Hale, 05, 545, 61S, 014

Haley, 805, 042

Hall, 20,08,210,213,805,800

806, 450, 401, 548
Hallam, 231, 236, 548, 675

HalUday, 04,454,506

Hallock, 352

Hallnys, 802

Hamilton, 426, 402, 601

Hamlin, 800, 402, 640

Hammond, 208, 452

Hampden, 80, 803, 404. 51S,
580,542,548
Hampton, 210

Hanbary, 442

Hand, 20,08

Harding, 04

Harper, 6, 880, 621, 627, 634
Harrah, 210

Harrington, 806

Harris, 2, 08, 04, 807, 808, 864,

451,505,641,643
Harrlaon, 448

Hart, 800, 864, 410, 640

Hartwell, 08

Harwood, 648

Haselrigge, 808, 533

Haskell. 208

HAi»kins, 810

Haslam, 843

Hassell, 642

Hastings, 450. 583

Hatch, 808, 440, 460, 605

Hatfield, 5S0

Hathaway, 401

HMnsser, 622

Haven, 208,888,403

Haweiii, 634

Hawes, 461, 492

Hawkes, 852

Hay. 533

Hayden, 200

Hayes, 450, 643

Haynes, 806, 800, 546, 562

Hazen, 210, 641, 6A3

Hazewell, 228, 537

Heacock, 641

Heber, 601

Heerman, 605

H^lyot, 19

Hemenway, 28

Hendorfon, 684, 545

Henrietta, 506

Henry, 253

Henry III, 218

Henry IV, 243, 627

Henry VUI, 233, 284, 238, 240,
243, 308, 624
Hercules, 260

Herrick, 04, 811, 352, 402,
641, 642, 643
Herschel, 86, 632

Her«hey, 809

Hpss, 640

Heth, 564

Heuler, 640

HeyUn, 888, 530, 532

Hlbbwd, 640

Hickok,
Hicks,
Hidden,
Higgina.
Hininsoii,
Hi^,^
Higley, 01

Hifderriiam, 880

HUl, 80,806»811,820,642
Hills, 800, 452, 640

Hilyer, 800

Hincks, 08, 806, 450

Hindley, 806

Hinsdala, 28

Bird, 805

mtchooek, 211,858,406,497,
617, 5S0, 684
Hoadley, 648

Hobart, 461, 408

Hobba, 811

Hodgdon, 45i

Hodge, 610

Hobannefian, 811

Holbrook, 74,08,118,800,641
Holcomb^ 807

Holland, 683

Hollla, 806

Uolmea, 20, 80, 306, 218, 882,

452,505
Hopley, 641

Holton, 858,478,474

Holyoke, 806

Hooke, 426, 651, 552

Hooker, 05, 238, 250, 258, 852,
889, 410, 425, 430, 491, 402,
581, 588, 540, 542, 552, 562,

571
Hooper, 240, 842

Hoombeek, 444

Hopkins, 29, 242, 250, 807,480,
481, 482, 504, 608
Hoppin, 80S

Hornbrook, 640

Homer, 810

Hotcbkin, 280

Hough, 04

Howe, 805, 858, 640

Howson, 10, 18

Uoyle, 688

Hoyt, 29

Hubbard, 858, 425

Hubbell, 04

Uudoff, 810

Hughes, 08

Humboldt, 892

Home, 808. 401, 642

Humphrey, 212, 823, 858, 617
Hunt, 442, 445, 401

Huntingdon, 508

Hurd, 210, 641, 643

llurlburt, 403

Hurlbnt, 808

Hoss, 280, 622

Husse, 255

Hntchins, 810, 452, 641

Hutchinson, 405, 406, 407, 241,

550,562

Huther, 11, 14, 16, 17

Huxley, 84, 35, 89, 41, 48

Hyde, 300,218,807.852,404,

496, 529, 641

lalwm.

80,3001,810,60

Ide,
Ingalls,
Ingham,
Innocent TTT,
Irwin,

JaekaoB, 88^8]t

Jacob or Jacobs, Stt, 486, 4ST,

480,116
JaeobMD, 580

James I, 240, 807, 387, 882, 4»
James V, nk

JamM, 91,303,383,314,347.

iOl
Jameson, SC

Janea, 401

Janet, 41,45

Jefferson, 2tt

Jenkina. 806,811, 6tt

Jepson, 411

Jerome, 266,888,34,611

Jessnp,
Jewell,
Jewett,-
Jocelyn,
Johnson, 86,04,285,806,410,
442, 443, 440, 450, 451, 460,
408,606,516,641
Jones, 20, 38, 04, 211, 806,807,

858,648
Joyce, 81

Judd, 640

Judson, 338, 866, 40

Junius,

81, 408, •4<^ 611
451

4T»
411

Kant,
Karr,
Kaulbseh,

Keble, 656, 667, Oil

Keene, 488

Keep, 481

Keiser, 80

Kellogg, 200, 261, 268, 810

Kclsey, 805, 640

Kempis, 504

Ken, 8j6

Kendall, 805, 810

Kctcham, 08

Ketchum, 118

Keyes, 29

Kiudfr, 810

Kilmer, 807
Kimball, 2, 20, 05, 200, 807, 40S

King, 404, 498

Kingman, 4i0

Kingsbury, 28

Klngnley, 846, 875, 451

Kinne, 05, 491

Kinney, 806
Kirk, 807, 403, 408, 629, 641

Kitchel, 04, 211, 404, 5M

Kittrcdgs, 29

Knight, 64, 407, 477

Knobell, 807

Knolles, 347
Knox, 231, 341, 810, 564, 60«,

Krishna Pal,

Labaree,

Ladd,

La li range.

Laird,

Lake,

Lamb,

Ijuns6n,

Lancaster,

Lane,

Lange,

18,878,404
806l
858

884 ' __ „

401 1 Langworthy, 806, 404, 664i 641

507

401

30,800,458

631

643

887, 8SS

401

361,612

878

882

18,78,880

1874.]

Index of Names.

649

Lftnman,

Lanphear,

Laplace,

Larse,

Latho,

Latbropi

Latimer,

841
311

6S1,032
643
808
486

282,283

Laud. 235. 236, 230, 25S, 387,
888. 889. 800, 891, 630, 536,
637, 541, 644, 550, 562
Laurie, 211,642

Law, 6r3, 610

Lawes, 244

Lawrence, 806, 800, 403, 640
Leach, 642

Leavitt, 450

Lechford, 646

Lee, 86, 844, 683

Leeds, 630

LeoX, 220

Leonard, 06

Levlnga, 80

LewlB, 04, 211, 250, 868, 640.

641
Libby, 806. 440, 460, 460

LlddeU, 677, 578

Light, 810

Limborch, 428

LincolD, 82, 210, 305

Llndsley, 806

Lipplncott, 629

Little, 211

Livingfton, 648

Locke, 804, 404, 668

Lockwood, 452

Loomifl, 278, 676

Long, 811

Longmana, 420

Lord, 28, 80, 450

Loring, 806

Lorraine, 285

Loagee, 08

LouUi XIV, 627, 628, 634

Lonii XV. 628

Looia XVI, 620

Lowell, 806

Loyola, 664

Lndlow, 10, 18, 16, 16, 18

Lake, 633

Lamley, 583

Lather, 14, 281, 266, 640, 600,
608, 604, 505, 604, 607, 608.
610, 611, 628, 624, 627
Lyford, 887, 806

Lyle. 94

Lyman, 20,810,868,462,408

617,642

Maeanlay, 284,

Maeintoth,

Mackay,

Magoan,

Maixeaaz,

Makepeace,

Hallory,

Maltby,

Mandeville,

Manly,

Mann,

Mannins, 460,

Manwell,

Marden,

Markham,

Marot,

Marsh, 210, 806,

Marshall. 05,

Marsland,

Martin,

238, 267, 663

804,404

608

604

636

868,641

809, 640, 641
852, 476

683

818

04,352

402, 604, 640
493
806
669
607

408, 640, 641

810, 682, 640

808
486,486,638

Martioeaa, 87

Martjm, 450

Marvin, 403

Marv, 285, 608, 624, 626, 626
Masnam, 588

Mason, 28, 80, 811, 824, 602,

606, 611
Masson, 258, 800, 650

Masten, 806

Mather, 867, 870, 807, 300, 401,
426, 640, 643, 608, 504, 641
Mathews, 806, 641

Matthesios, 606

Matthien, 401

M auburn, 506

May, 88, 84, 86

Mayhew, 305

McArthor, 70, 642

MoCall, 862, 640

McCheyne, 608, 594

McClelland, 811, 498

McCaUooh, 643

McCally, 640

McFarland, 227, 469

McOown, 306

McGregor, 06, 211. 806

MolCay, 210, 310

McKeen, 825, 641

McKenzie, 450

McLain, 29, 403

McLean, 80, 06, 806, 808, 310
McLoney, 800

McMath, 80

McNaughton, 800

McQuestion, 460

MoVicar, 04

Mead, 86, 06, 806, 814, 462,
610, 622, 640
Means, 900, 805, 406, 400

Mears, 0

Mede, 802

Melancthon, 640

Melendex, 246

Melledge, 405

MeMUe, 78

Menk, 811

Merrick, 71

Merrill, 08,04,906,218,806,

402,498
Merriman, 461,462,408,404,

642
Meserve, 08,452,458,467,402
Michael, 800, 642

Michaelian, 810

Mlchaelis, 15

Migfaill, 402

Millard, 807, 641

Miller, n, 08, 862, 401, 588.

Milla, 866,602

Milnee, 268

Miltimore, 614

MUton, 240,242,264,286.268,
884, 681, 686, 688, 651, 657.
660, 670, 671, 608
Miner, 218

Miter, 401

Moen, 451

Mofbt, 622

Monica, 601

Monro, 218

Monroe, 04, 218

Montague, 211 , 86./, 604

Montgomery, 400, 688, 604, 606
Mooar, 810, 404

Moore, 908, 218, 984, 878, 408,

648
MorehoiiM, 641

Morell,

Bl organ,

Moriev,

Morrill,

Morris,

Morrison,

Morse,

Morton,

Mosheim,

Mosman,

Motley,

Munson,

Murdock,

Murray,

Mygatt,

Nail,

Nash,

Nason,

Nasssu,

Naxianzen,

Neal,

Neale,

Neander,

Nee>Sima,

Nelson,

Nettleton,

Newoomb,

NeweU,

Newman,

641

811

08

408

800,470

AJ1

641

28, 80, 71, 800, 806

424

16,16

800

243,384

08

817,642

550

06, 440, 460

649
406
641
402

606
440
688
18
806
878
608,504
310
866
408, 666, 667
Newton. 408, 626, 606, 507, 681
Neyland, 422

Nichols, 04, 806, 858

Nicolai, 606

Nield, 807, 641

Nlles, 867, 600

Noble, 810, 862, 868, 641

Northcott, 807

Northrop, 486

Norris, 67, 806

Norton, 216, 221, 867, 800, 40L
404,406,407,649
Norwood, 28

Notker, 600

Nott, 868

Noyes, 2. 16, 405

Nutter, 06

Nye, 230, 886, 400, 682, 688.

684, 666, 660

Oeenm,

Odenheimer,

Oakey,

Oldham, •
Olds,
Oleson,
Oliphant,
Oliver.
Olivers.
Olshausen,
Oncken,
Ordway,
Orme, 800,

Orpheus,
Orton,
Osborne,
Osgood,

Owen, 70, 80, 06.
800,402,408,

Owens,

Packard,
Paddock,
P»«e,
Paget,

607
688
800
660

887

04,409

811

28,810

811

600, 606, 607

18

698

869

688, 670, 671

609

87

286,286

846,484

268, 887, 804,

400, 4^0, 686,

688,661,560

211

811,640

811, 317

908, 210, 862, 858

426

426

650

Ind£x of Ntmus.

[Oct

Pilirt<T(

Y^nmr, M. «1, Sit. SSI. IM,

4i0» 461, 4AS. 4M, 101. fOft,

614,<M,6«l^«d;M4

PHMjbonit 491

Mc. a06, <», ai7,S70,4M.

FiBlier, n, M»a0ft,nLiO7.

4ii,4n

FkridmnC. 401

Fknoos, asl^4M,4n,46l.

C14»««,6«l

Putrldfe, M»S»

PMUm, 90^ HO, SU^ tU, t^

Praim, aH<9

PmI IV, 6M

PftyiMa ni

PlijrM>n« S29, 961

Pliyton, IM

P«abodT, ao

Praeock, 606, CS

Ftek. 67,600,610.666

PMblet, SU

FMt, 401

PeUegrtno, 6St

Penn, 664

Pgnntngton, 636

Pmry. 466

P^rUM, 618.406,406,60,618
PerriD, 08

P«Toii«t, 607

Perry, 60.04

Ptoter or Peters. S56. 810, 367,
388, 390, 6«S, 646. 640, 660,
66se, 668, 6M. 666. 664, 565,

667,608
PetUbone. 80, 863

Pbelpe, 74, 88, 806, 820, 6S8,

6m>
Philip n, 024, 027

Phillipt, 08, 602; 014

Phiip-'t, 660

Pickering, 683, 677

Pickett, S13, 4»1

Pierce, 28, 868, 887, 476. 477,
402,408,610
Picrson, 4bi8

Pigeon, 28

Pike, S18, 461, 642

Pipes, 8U7

Mas V, 848

Piatt, 800

Pliny. 17, 18, 607

Plomb, 08,402

Plomer, 460

Plammer, 829

Plumptre. 18

Piutarch, 678

Pole, 28)

Polyblns, 678

Pomeroy, 04

Pond, 208, 806, 648

Pope, 200, 800, 641

Porter. 08, 480, 616, 617, 618,

642
Post, 06,806,800,462,402
Potter, 25, 800

Potwin, 274

Powers, 20

Pratt. 04

Prendergast, 640

Prentiss, 492

Pressens4, 16, 17

PMSCOtt,

6l2:Priee,

«Bi!BOhta.

Prinee,

00^612

•a

Bagr
iahakyM,

ProdeatiBa,
Prynoe,
PoUan,
Pnnchaid.

6fiO Baiter,

U

«1

O6»80^868

20
Si4,ilS

QlBiiil, SN^SN^ 410, 40, 40,
4i7.

5ak«,

Band. 806^460

Randolph, n.844.684

Rankin. 461, 468, 4M; 0Q«. 680

Raaney,

2U
i»4,46t

Balwaj.

Saadya.
SaafMd.
Baifea
8«pl.

HL

Sa^ca,

RaymoMdt

Redkm.

Reed. 01^286,

Reid,

08

601

210

04

Relyea,

Reynold^

Rice.

Rich,

Richards,

4M;6U
806

808^806,862

04
80,426

Richardson, 00,810,867,461,

402,641
Richmond, 890

Riddel, 8&2

Kiddle, 806

Uidley, 288

Riedtnger, 811

Riley, 86

RindelL 807

RIngwaldt, 606

Rippon, 400

Rinhwmth. 961

Ri«>t, 608

Robbina. 807, 868^ 468, 641, Ott
Robert, 606

Roberts, 88, 810, 811, 680

Robinson, 80,81,86,806,800.
885, 888, 801, 807. 402, 414,
444,461,687,688.646.647,
678.670,607, 004
Rochester, 672

KockwelL 811

Rockwood, 80, 852

Rodgers, SIO

Root, 8U0

Uopea, 806

RosenmOllcra 14

Ko#s, 210.808,641

RosAerHleb 638

tionnds, 408

Rowe, 400.410

Rowley, 04. 401

Roy, 218

Rashworth, 645
Rnssell, 06^ 210, 806, 818, 810,
450, 451, 668, 672, 641, 648

Rutherford, 666, 661, 671

Rnthin, 688
Ryle,

Behaff. n, 16, 16. IB, m, 4nL

on

fr.K^yftf>Ht

Beott, 04,118, on, 878, 668
frcrfboar, 78,70.800.470.486

Hcnoder,

Bcnrle.

SU; 866^40, 60S

406.407

868; 488

906. 401, oa
r.i

858

W^^ ^^B^ ^P^V

646

04.0a

Sellers.
Seelye,
Bereranea,
Bewell.
t*eynionr,
Bhaftslwry,
Bhanks,
Bhatta^
Bhedd,
Bheldon.
Bbepard. 86, 844, 004, 64^ oa

Bhepherd, 401

Bherbnme, 806

8herer. 20

Bherrill, 06, HO. 8QT, 858

Bhtere, 041

BUpley. 100

Bhipman, 640, Ott

Bborey, 408

Hhort, 806

Bbotwell, 807

Bkeels, 807

Bibbs, 408

Bidney, 688,688,679,601

Billfanan, 0B8

Himonds, 681

BimmoBs, 661, Ott

Himpson, 401,684

Bln|B«7» 810

Binnett, 306

BkiUings, 804

Small, sa

SmaUey. 868.804,878,480

Smart, 418

Smiles, 827

Smiley, IM
Smith, 28. 80, 04. 211, 218, 985,
250, 286. 805, 800, 807. 8U,
84S 352, 8V), 868, 878.495.
462. 470, 402. 403. 606, 644.
648,002,040,841,018

1874.]

Index of Names.

651

Smock,

811

Smyth, 805,

437, 461, 456

fimythe,
Snell,

852
800

Snelion,

209

Snow,

80, 406, 608

Snowden,

200

Socrates,

77

Pomerville,

030,681,633

Sophocles,

677

Southey,

267

Southgate,

450

Southwortb,

422

Spaldinic,

842

Sparrow.

646

Spalding,

28,460

Spear,

03

Bpeare,

862

Spelman,

449,499

Spencer,

84,39,629

Spengler,

696

Spoor,

210

Spragne,

29,612

Spring,

28,366

SpurgeoD,

593

Spnrstowe,

633

Squires,

94

Stanshall,

422

Stanton,

491

Stapley,

638

Staresmore,

422

Starr,

809,641

St. Augustine,

39

Steams,

451, 458

Stebblns,

878

Steele,

05,306

Stennett,

419

Stephen,

24

Stephens,

498

Sterling,

451

Stemhold,

608

Stevens, 470,471,642,643
Stevenson, 809, 688

Stewart, 642

Stickel, 305

Stiles, 869

Stillingfleet, 400

Btimson, 819

St. John, 683, 642

Stockbridge, 94

Stoddard, 879, 460

Stokes, 35, 444

Stone, 29, 805, 806. 810, 353,
460, 462, 492, 505, 562, 642
Storm, 307

Storrs, 28. 206, 210, 213, 226,
866, 381, 449, 452, 460, 403,
467, 469, 400, 492, 604, 505,

643
Stratton, 492

StrMster, 247, 248

Strickland, 588

Strieby, 213

Strong, 64. n, 04. 208, 289,
809, 811, 358, 867, 643
Stoart, 243, 300, 882, 891, 480,

650,626
Stnbbs, 428

Studley, 442

Bturge, 622

Sturtevant, 01, 863, 492, 494
Sumner, 4, 485, 633, 634

Sutton, 87, 573

Swan, 642

Sweetser, 208, 494

Bwezey, 810

Swift, 642

Swinnerton* 306

Bylvaeter, 807

Pymmea, 422

Syms, 606, 004

Taine, * 266

Taloott, 800, 641

Talbot, 682

Tanner, 98

Tarbox, 218, 881

Tauler, 622
Taylor, 80, 04, H, 08, 200, 210,
211, 806, 862, 461, 462,481,
401, 402, 404, 606, 686. 687,
600, 641. 648

Teele, 80, 96

Tenney, 810, 852

Terry, 808, 462

Tersteegen, 606

Tertnllian, 18

Tewksbury, 04

Thatcher, 961

Thayer, 806, 868, 641

Thomas, 868, 404
Thompson, 86, 98, 808, 809,
460, 491, 610, 640

Thornton, 268, 407, 676

Thorp, 440, 469
Thurston, 908, 218, 204, 362

Thwing, 268

Tibbetto, 862

Tickhill, 422

Tiffany, 620

TUton, 458, 464

Tlmlow, 640

Tinker, 08,04,06

Titsworth, 460

Tobey, 04,868,496,648

Todd, 90,809,640,643

Tolman, 80, 78, 96

Tomblen, 806

TomUnson, 08

Tomson, 247

Toplady, 600, 606, 006

Torrey, 211, 868, 641

Touijee, 611

Toutevill^ 422

Towle, 08,210

Townsend, 84

Tracy, 810

Tr^an, 18

Travers, 26

Treat, 912, 226, 492

Trench, 688, 596

Tristram, 845

Trollope, 684

Trowbridge, 800

Trumbull, 641
Tucker, 210,260,800,450,521

Tuckerman, 800

Tupper, 04, 66, 67

Turner, 218, 641

Tuttle, 852

Twlsse, 401

TwitcbeU, 04

Twininff, 911, 451, 641

Twombley, 640

Tyler, 04, 901, 461
Tyndale, 984, 985, 242, 263,

894, 667

TyndaU, 47

Ueberweg, 479

Ulrich, 596
Upham, 98, 980, 406, 407, 641

Upton,

03

Urban VIll,

946

Usher,

896

VaiU,

961,627

Vallle, 810

Van Buren, 810

Van Cott. 440, 460

Van Der Kreeke, 06

Van Dyke, 816, 469

Vane, 238, 248, 268, 896, 404,
406. 407, 630, 632, 636, 638,
541, 642, 646, 647, 660, 660,
570, 671

Van Hont, 429

Van Norden, 05

Van Oosterzee, 11, 16

VanTassell, 806

Van Wagner, 08

Vaughan, 604, 606

Vaugbn, 498

Veale, 80

Vesiiot, 491

Victoria, 647

VieU, 838

Virgin, 452

Voltaire, 028

Vose, 859

Votow, 641

Waddington, 420, 445, 400
Walcheren, 422

Waldo, 230, 808, 872, 894

Wales, 619

Walker, 28, 98, 452, 468, 467,

606,648
Wallace, 08, 858, 604

Wallis, 286, 288

Walter, 878, 600

Walton, 588

Ward, 29, 212, 340, 406, 605
Warham, 870

^IVarr 409

Warren, 906, 912, 918, 810,

853,494
Warrlner, 518

Warton, 608

Warwick, 539, 538, 667

Washburn, U, 26, 604

Washington, 895, 607

Wastill, 688

Waterbury, 28

Waterman, 910, 649

Waters, 805

Waterworth, 641

Watson, 91

Watts, 80, 404, 408, 410, 400,
594, 696, 697, 699, 601
Webb, 04, 450, 492, 649

Webster, 246, 311

Weir, 409

Welde, 650, 651, 662, 608

Wellman, 852, 853, 409

Wells, 858, 890, 470

Welsh, 25

Wentworth, 251, 580

Wesley, 404, 400, 416, 688, 604,
596, 697, 509, 605, 606, ,611
West, 29, 458, 480, 409

Weston, 649

WhaUey, 551, 670

Wharton, 638

Wheaton, 80

Wheeler. 80, 951, 806, 461
Wheelock, 289, 472, 499

Wheelwright, 200, 261, 405,

460, 550
Whewell, 689

Whipple, 218

Whitcomb, 806, 648

White, 94, 96, 887, 888. 898,
491,498,509,640,649
Whitefleld, 408, 508

652

Index cf Names.

[Oct 74.

WUtgin, 406

WhitdioiiM, 821

Whitiog, 01,218»M2

Wbitney, 867

WhlttlMey, 900,218,800,492,

WO

W1^e,280, 288, 268, 266, 804
WiMeler, 14

WletlDger, U, 16, 10

WlffhtmaB, 18

Wifberforoe, 667

WUeox, T4, 807

WUd, 06,211,868

WUder, 7

Wiley. 462

WilkM, 406

Wilkle, 810

Wllkln«on, 641

WilUrd, 868

Willooz, 210, 882, 4S2, fi06
WiUett, 492

Winiam IV, 647

William of Orange. 248

WiUiamM, 98, 05, 211, 218, 234,
268, .'^06, 811, 860, 867. 868,
80U, 868, 866, 807, 878, 870,

880,888,804,806,800,480,
401, 619, 6n, 688, 670, 607,

004
WniiamMm, 806

Willli, 861,618

Willkton, 886, 886, 887, 800,
866, 866, 860, 870, 404
Wilaon, 04, 200, 806, 807, 888

486,440
Winchester, 610

Windsor, 06, 220

Winee, 402

Wlnkworth, 688

Wlnalow, 811, 848, 888

Wlnthrop, 868. 808, 406, 426,
687, 640, 64B, 668
Wlnwood, 888

Wither, 602; 008, 604

WIren, 498

Wisner, 628

Woloott, 888, 426, 494. 60'' .9«i
Wolften, 0 \

Wood, 96, 287, iU. 821, 822,
804, 408,406, 462, 604, 682.
636, 611, 612
Woodbrldge, 638

Woodeock, 806

W^oodlbrdf SO

Woodtanll, 06, ns, 884, SHL

Woodman, 81

Woodrow, 811

Woodruff, 88, 807,810

Woodward, 886, 880, 4n

Woodworth, 809, 218, 204, ML

WoolMj, 401

Woolworth, 868, 804, 86iw 4«»

698,604,610

Wooflter,

Woroeeler,

Wren,

Wright, 88, 89, 08, 96, no, 40g

Wycliff,

Xavier,

Yatea,

Zabriflkie,

Zanehius,

Zlegler,

Zinzendorf^

Zoroaaier,

048;<

04
408

10
606

n

REPORT

OF THE SOCIETY FOR

firomofins f tfe InrnHna among |)er9smeit.

FO^ TWO YKAXV5 ENDING API^IL 27, 1874.

In presenting this Report, it is proper to observe that no Annual
Report was made last year, for reasons which it is not necessary,
perhaps, to state, so that the present one will cover a period of two
years. A brief statement is all that is deemed necessary at the present
time.

We have to record with sincere regret the death, since our last an-
nual meeting, of one of our earliest friends, and a Corporate Trustee of
the Society, the Rev. Isaac Ferris, D.D.

Progress of the Society,

During these two years the Society has studiously aimed to promote
the one object of its organization. It has moved on quietly in its ap-
propriate sphere, maintaining an extensive correspondence, putting
in circulation its permanent documents, and using the press, as far as
practicable, in the prosecution of its work. And if no marked results
have followed; if we have no rapid growth to chronicle; if we have had,
on the contrary, much to discourage and try our fieiith, there has still
been decided iuhfancemtnU^M^ perhaps, that could reasonably have^been
expected from the outlay of means and efforts to promote it Besides the
Taluable and increased service rendered in connection with our First plan in
the way of ordinary life insurance, we have nearly trebled the number of
members in connection with our '' Parish " plan. The aggregate pro-
vision made for the families of the clergymen who have availed them-
selves of our services, has increased from $332,000 to $1,500,000.

From our point of view it may seem strange and a discouraging fact,
that so few, comparatively, of our ministers and churches have shown

^my practical interest in our efforts. But it must be borne in mind tiiat
very few of our clergy can spare from their scanty incomes even tlie
moderate sum needed to maintain a membership in our Parish Associa-
tion, and that it wdl require years of persistent enlightenment and de-
nominational discipline to educate our parishes and bring them up to
this work. It must also be remembered that we have not had a soUtaiy
agent at work. We have had no denominational cooperation either in the
form of money or of influence. And the cause is not sufficiently advanced to
command the voluntary and essential aid of our pastors and church judi-
catories. There has existed, also, in the public mind, not a little misap-
prehension and prejudice, if not active hostility, on the part of interested
parties. And even the Press we have been able to use only to a limited
extent, as the immense advertising patronage which it receives from our
insurance companies makes it difficult to get a hearing for a Societ]r
which does not advertise, and which presents to the Church a plan per-
sistently and bitterly denounced by many professional experts and insur*
ance men. The land swarms with insurance agents who have a personal
interest in decrying a Society whose services are free, and whose methods it
is claimed have a manifest advantage over their own. Our life insurance
papers have devoted not a little space .to the most extravagant and
reckless statements and calculations designed to prove the utter worth-
lessoess of all "cooperative" and "mutual" forms of life insurance. And
lecturers and agents have taken up the cry and repeated it every-
where.

What we have gained has been gained mainly by the still small voice
of reason and of facts, speaking through the 150,000 documents which
we have put into the bands of the ministry and leading laymen in our
churches, and by a laborious and pains-taking system of personal cor-
respondence.

The growth of most institutions is. slow in the beginning, and it is
well that it is so, that they may have time to take root Our life insur-
ance system met with but little favor for the first fifteen years. Its
wonderful growth is but of recent date.

This Society has made for itself a record during the four years of
its existence, at a very small outlay of money and time, which eclipses
any existing organization for a similar object in the extent of its work,
though several of them are over a century old, and hold large accu-
mulations.

Nothing has transpired in our experience or observation to impair in
the least our confidence in the wisdom and feasibility of our plans.

We did not adopt attdput them before the public untiiquHe sure ef the ground
upon which we stood. The criticisms recently made against our Parish
plan do not in the least disturb us. They were all anticipated by us,
and duly considered before it was adopted. We are intelligently and
thoroughly satisfied of the "entire safety" of the plan, and this
opinion is affirmed in the written endorsement of the eminent " con-
sulting" actuary to which it was submitted. (See Permanent Document
No. I, page 28.)

Number of Ministers Aided.

The total number of ministers provided for through the Society's
agency is about four hundred and sixty. A considerable number of
these have preferred the " ordinary insurance " form, and we have
effected insurance for them in several of our best companies at a
material saving to them, llie majority, however, with both plans
before them, have made choice of the Parish plan. The average pro-
vision made by these four hundred and sixty ministers, or by their
parishes for them, is near $3,500, and the aggr^ate amount $r,5oo,ooo.
This is not a large sum, but it is sufficient to afford great relief and aid
to their families in the day of bereavement We have the means of
knowing that in several instances the provision made by means of this
Society has been and is now the chief reliance of the households which
have been visited by bereavement

Parish Mutual Association.

There have been admitted in all to membership 360 persons and
parishes. Of thi§ number seven in all have died; three have re-
linquished their membership because of inability to meet their assess-
ments; nine have been "suspended," and a few are a little behind in
their payments, who intend to continue. Total number at the present
date, including lay members, 368. Twenty-three of these are half
members only. \

Deaths.

During the two years covered by the present report four members
in all have died, one of which was but a half member, viz.: Rev.
Henry L. Hitchcock, D.D., Rev. Melancthon Hughes, Rev. Samuel
G. Appleton, and Rev. William Sparrow, D.D. The assessments
for the benefit of the families of the first three have been mostly col-
ected and paid to them. We have but just received the legal proof of

the death of the last one named above, and hence have not yet madSer
oar call upon the class.

As showing the growth of the Society and the increasing value of s
membership in our " Parish '' plan, we subjoin the following figures^
premising tiiat the class numbered less than one hundred at the time
of the death of the first two named :

Paid to the family of Rev. Horatio T.Wells, LL.D., $i,ooo.
" " " Frederick T. Goodwin, D.D., i,ooo.

" " " Benjamin R. Allen, i|iSO-

'* '* " Henry L. Hitchcock, D.D., 2,000.

** ** ** Melancthon Hughes (half), 1,20a

" " " Samuel G. Appleton, 2,40a

Mr. Hughes and Mr. Appleton died in November last, since which
time there has been a large accession to the class.

The cost of membership in the Parish Association, it will be seeot
has been moderate, much less thus far than our original estimate. In-
cluding the assessment not yet made upon the class for the seventh
death, the whole expense has been to those who have been members
from the first but $65, or an average of $16.25 ^ year. Averaging the
rate to the membership from the beginning, it has been considerably
less than |io to each $1,000 per year of provision made. Assuming
the average age of the class to be 45 years (which is not far from the
fact), the cost per $1,000 in the "ordinary insurance" method at this
age, is $37.97. So that, after making all proper allowance for increased
mortality, the saving by the Parish plan is very great It would be
strange if it were not so. For, aside from the small initiatory fee,, the
members are not taxed a cent for " expenses" of any kind. And their
'' superior longevity," as a class, avails them by this method, and bj
no other that has yet been put in operation.

Receipts and Expenditures.

The report of the Treasurer will exhibit the financial condition of
the Society. A liberal sum has been donated to it by a few gen-
erous friends for the special purpose of paying the membership fees on
certain conditions specified. Sixty-five thus far have availed them-
selves of this offer, and been received into membership without pay-
ing the usual fee. Besides this there has been received for initiatory
fees since our last report, the sum of $1,344. The expenses of the
Society have been as follows : Salary of the Secretary, for six months

ending October^ i, 1872, (^nce which time his services have been
free,) $900. Paid for paper, binding, stamps, mailing documents, rent
of office^ printing, clerk hire, stationery, and incidentals, $1,699.74.
Total for the two years, $2,599.74.

It is noteworthy as indicating the extent to which our principles and.
methods have found favor in the public mind, that the Committee
appomted by the last General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church to
<levise and submit a Plan for Ministerial Life Assurance to the next
Assembly, soon to convene, have reported a plan which is nearly iden-
tical with the Parish plan of our Society, not bemg '* able to devise
anything better." What action the Assembly will take on the subject
it is impossible, of course, to foretell. But whether that plan or any
other be s^lopted by that body or not, the discussion of the subject
cannot fail to bring our plans into more general notice, and give a new
impetus to our operations. As a society we shall rejoice to see the
work undertaken by so large a denomination in any form which, in its
wisdom, may be preferred. We are willing to relinquish the field, if ne-
cessary, in &vor of denominational modes and agencies whenever they
are matured and ready for action. Until that time has arrived we shall,
with God's blessing, continue our work, and use our utmost endeavors
to promote it

A NeAv Feature in our Parish Plan.

A new element has been introduced into our Parish plan, and one
which we think cannot fail to find favor with the members of it and
add to its prosperity. Laymen are now admiited to membership for the
benefit of the clerical members. They are assessed whenever a death oc-
curs the same as the clerical, but in the eyent of their own death their
families receive no benefit The practical effect of this feature is to
add to the membership without any increase of expense. Suppose
Division A contains 400 clerical and parish members, and 100 lay
members. The " risks " are on the 400 only, while the " benefit " is
from the entire class. The cost is thus reduced one-fifth to the clerical
members.

This plan was adopted many years ago by the oldest organization for
Ministerial Relief in this country— one that has existed for 1 20 years and
been eminently successful; and not a little of its success is attributed by
its managers to the adoption of this feature. It affords to our laymen
an admirable opportunity to testify to their appreciation of the Christian
Ministry, and in a systematic and sure method afford them aid at a

y

14

CONSTITUTION.

Art, L—Nafiu,

This Society shaU be called " The Society far Promoting Life Insurana
^numg Clergymen,**

Art. IL'-Object,

The OBJECT of this Society shall be to promote among and to seaire to
clergymen of all religious denominations, professors, teachers in colleges,
^theological school^ and other seminaries of learning, and to secretaries and
•agents of charitable and other benevolent institutions, the benefits of life in-
surance in all its various forms ; to stimulate, aid and cooperate with eccle-
siastical bodies, churches and individuals in making provision for this end;
to receive, hold, invest and apply to these purposes funds intrusted to it, and
thus to help, by lightening the temporal burdens and diminishing the just
apprehensions of those engaged in these callings, the efficiency and success
of their work.

Art, III, — Officers and Managers,

The OFFICERS of the Society shall be a President, a First Vice-Presi-
dent, a Second Vice-President, Secretary and Treasurer, each of
whom shall be elected by the Board of Trustees at its general annual meeting.

There shall be a Board op Trustees, composed of fifteen members, con-
sisting of the persons named in the first section of the act creating this
Society and their successors.

There shall also be an Executive Committee, consisting of the oflficers
of the Society, together with two others, said two to*be elected at said annual
meeting by and froni said Board of Trustees.

A Finance Committee and aji Investigation Committee, each com-
posed of three persons, and an Audit Committee, of two persons, shall,
also, at said annual meeting, be appointed by said Board, which said Board
may also appoint at any meeting thereof, or may authorize said Executive
'Committee to appoint, such agents as the work of the Society may require.

Vacancies arising in said offices* or in said Board, may be filled by the
Board at any meeting thereof of which five days previous notice has been
given to all the members of said Board. Vacancies in either of the com-
mittees may be filled by the re-election of the remaining members of the com-
mittees.

A majority of said Board shall constitute a quorum, and may elect or ap-
point.

Each of said officers and committeemen shall hold his office until the an-
nual meeting succeeding his election or appointment, or until the election or
appointment of his successor.

Any three members of said Executive Committee and a majority of said

IS

Finance and Investigation Committees, respectively, shall constitute a
QUORUM therein for the transaction of business.

The DUTIES and powers of the respective officers and committees, named
in this article, are prescribed in the by-laws.

Art, IV. — Meetings.

The ANNUAL MEETINGS of the Board of Trustees shall be held at the
rooms of the Society, in the city of New York, on the second Thursday of
January, at three o*clock in the afternoon.

Special meetings of said Board may be held at such times as it may
designate, or it may be called together at the request of five members thereof.

The various COMMITTEES may meet at such times as they shall appoint.
The Finance and Executive Committees shall meet at the request of two
members thereof respectively, and the Executive Committee at the request
of three of its' members.

Art. V. — By-Laws,

By-laws may be made or altered by the Board at any meeting thereof In
case of any addition or alteration, notice of the same, five days previous to
the action of the Board thereon, shall be given to said Board.

Art, VI, — Members,

Clergymen, on contributing to the Society fifty dollars annually, or one
hundred dollars in one sum, and other persons by contributing one hundred
dollars annually, or two hundred and fifty dollars in one sum, shall be honor-
ary members thereof

Art. VII. — Amendments,

The constitution" may be amended by a majority of the Board of Trustees
at any meeting of which ten days previous notice has been given, and a like
notice of the proposed amendment to each member of said Board.

BY-LAWS.

I. The officers of the Society shall hold office till re-elected at some annual
meeting.

II. As the Society is purely a benevolent one, the entire discount or com-
missions allowed to it by the insurance companies shall be given to the parties
insuring in connection with it

III. All clergymen in good health, and in the active service of the church, and
under sixty years of age at the time of applying, and all professors in col-
leges and theological seminaries, and secretaries and agents connected with
the benevolent work of the church, meeting the same conditions, are eligible
to membership in our Parish Mutual Association.

IV. There shall be required of each member, at the time of joining, the

paymcDt of the sum of $10, as an initi&dun fee, and die additional su
$10 on the death of any of the members of the division to which he belooei^
due nodce of which dull be sent to him by the secretuy.

V. The mortuary dues are payable witkix Utiftjr d»yt after na^ce of dt*
death of a member has been received. If not then paid, a second notice si
be sent by the secretary, and thirty day^ gi&ce allowed, al the expiration «f
which time (sixty days in all), if still unpaid, the defaulting member shall be
"suspended," not cut off; and If within a year &om the date of his default
he shall pay all assessments, he shall be reinstated in all the privileges aad
benefits of the Association. If his death occtir during the period of "sii»-
pension,**no benefit will accrue to his fomily.

VI. The privilege of a half membership shall be conceded, where pn-
ferred, in which case the membership fee will be ${, and each assessment $$,
and the benefit to the family in the event of death will be half that of a fail
member.

VII. Satisfactory legal proof of the death of any member must be (i
nished the secretary before any call can be made upon the class for payment

VIII. The Society will use its best endeavors to collect .the mortuary (bet.
and pay over to the proper person or persons the entire amount received;
in uxty days alter satisfactwy evidence of the death of a member shaU ban
been received,

IX. No membership shall he forfeited for any leuon lo long as the i
tuary dues are promptly paid.

X. A fiiU membership may be exchanged far a half membership at any
time, if desired, on application to the secretaryj

ji ViU. XVI, Hoi s — Wbole So. ti SeionJ Suio^Vol. VI, Ao. i

THE

Xongvegational Quat'ie)

APRTL. 1874.

r.nn-OM AMD PVnraiKIOlU t
' ALOKZO II QBIKT. CUm^lnHICR CUSmK&

BOSTON:

>F.RIC,\N COSfGREGATIONAL UNIC

so CONGREGATIONAL nOITSB,

IS74.

TABLE OP CONTENTS,

||i

'WAl.n* Scan GnFFCDE. I^ BW. B. 1-L NrRiflinJ, Brot. .

Th* neroKtoa TtUAiioMor MiwEMoLAMD n> mi Xxoimi r..^^,

WXAUril. Of ;. Wbipte 'nitiralnni, Cwt-, Ocuinn . , . -
PiMTUftD CHOtctln. By Kn. £dwatd riijaanThtnnt Putllwiil, Mn

fttAV A WtlHAS SttAK IN A FUUUICUWOS HtUOIOIPt AlMHNI<V f Ily II

Htnnw LMnn, BiMiktiT, N. V. .•.<...
Mav Whuaa Sfcakdi Mjumin) lljr Mia AugiuuMuerfc'B»naJiljii| M. ¥■ i
TiiK Fun "SinqceiUMKAU AwucuTitiM.* By Ker. D. WHUoiiib ruur-

•00, Nowirli Vin«7, tf. Y ^ . .

Am CCVWlMICAb CoQKcn. OW ini CoMOUVCATIOWAL CtRIKIltf, Bf R«r.

A, ilMtinc< Km*, Colui&bn*, OUId

CONOBKUAIlOHAL NmOUmV]

Kev. Jutt|:li Calvia Conpcr ... .

Ml*. Sophia IHoriooll} Cn»« r

Mi». KtMBa {StistMM} Ruaxlt .

Kir*. »aiy Anne (RiU) Wtiidm

DeiL jiillDa WMd

Rev. Riclanl Wwdlwll
LmuftT KiDiw
BiMKt Reccivui
EDrroM' Tadu
QiiAeraxi.T

Churdiea fivnul, j$x— MIniven Dnl^nai^ jja,— tCnblen InantM,

jjL — MInbtcn Dbnenni ,|ij. ' Mlolvtcn Htfded, 3i3. — MnitMn

DneaMd, jjj. — Mtoiunt* VTha DKcucd, 353.
Amuuum CimiiLHiAtiiviAi. Union. Quuierly S

MESSRS. JAMES R, OSGOOD & CO.'S

JAMES R. OSGOOD & CO., Boston.

VALUABLE BOO]

Libraries aiitl Students.

)lr« W,rt1.. tl.^1-.

%• i'm-tilr Ity *lt Onikiifllen. ftcui &•<■ »r -jpen— . on Mc*I|rt«r

LEE & SHEPAED, Publishers, Sosti

LEE, SHEPARD i DILLINGHAM, Mew fork.

. XVI, So. J.— Wholt

THE

mgregatiorml Oiiaiierly.

JLIIV, 1B7.,.

llPITHU: AMD I'HOnUKTOkS ;
AMWIU) II. qUIKT. CIIKISTOrilKn CUSIII»0.

BOSTON:
ilBRICAN CONGREGATIONAL OKION,

i^j C'T'CRCC.^TIONAI. KOUSV.

Congregqiional Qiuarierfy AdverHur.

CONGREGATIONAL

PttMsMiig Society.

NEW PUBLICATIONS

■osHnrci IVAB u

Above and Below; or, Whj the Bebj Died •.••$1S

Blind Florette IS

Boeum Leetoree, 187S 190

Everyday Mergerei IS

Kete Jameaoo •••••..••••••••••••••IS

Marfaret'e Cbolee lit

MlMiooe of Amerieen Board. By Dr. Bnfiu Andevaon, Sandwkli Iilaada IM

Oriental Miaaloiia, toLI • IM

*« *• vol. S 1 M

Plattonn Ecelealawteal PoUty, 1861 M

Bobbitf and hlaMolber 7S

TomCarroU; or, Hie Place In the World • •••• IS

Davie Armstrong , 60

One of the Leaat TS

Fern Olen IS

Oakwood and ito Leatooe; or. What we Gan Do.... IS

Snnday Eve*a at Nortbooort ISO

My Broiber Harold 100

Uncle Charlea; or. Labor* More Abundant •...••• 100

Child Life in New Kogland 100

Ulll»ide Cottage 74

African Tradera IM

Tom Gillie* IS

Trapper** Son IM

DeepdaleEnd 00

Three Paths in Life 90

TwoBoyer^aved; or, A Plain Woman. By Mary Dwlneil Gbellla IS

Waive, the PoandUng 100

Eaaie'e Joamfy, and What She Fonnd in It '%

Conrta and Comert • •••••.•.•••• 90

SocceM of Evil. By Rev. A. B. Kedsie IS

Worth of the SonI, and Other Bermona. By Bev. Bennet Tyler, T^,T^.,mm SOO

The LoMt Bheaf • IS

Ajthar*a Aqaoriam ••.• •.•••• TS

The Traveller** Inn • TS

Chriitmaa Week at Orandmother Cherrrbeart** 100

The CroM and the Cell. By Rev. N. Adama, d. D 1 00

The Way, the Trnth, and the Life. By Bev. Jnlioa H. Beelye 100

Beven Yeara fh>m To*Night 116

A NEW TRACT FOR THE TIMES:

Way To Be Baved. By Mark Hopkina, d.d 00

NEW HISTORY OF MISSIONS.

DR. ANDERBO^TS *' HT8TORT OF THE 1IISSI017S OF THE AMERICAN
BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS IN INDIA," 450 pages,
aent free by mail to any part of the eonntry on the receipt of $1.60. It eontaina a ehiqiter on
the Board and its first Missionariea, another on the Opening of India to the OoepeL and
oondensed Histories of the Missions to the Mahrattaa of Weatem India, and to th« Tamil
peopls of Northern Ceylon and Soathem India.

FOR SALE AT DEPOSITORY,

Congreo'atioiial House, Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

MOSES H. SARGENT, - - Treasurer.

Congregational Quarterly Advertiser, 5

TEACHERS* BIBLE.

The increasing demand for a Bible for

Use, in the class and at home, that shonld be light, portable, and compact, yet amply sup-
plied wlUi the regular references, and in addition with

And other helps in the study in the Word, has long been felt by as,

Haring never been able to find such a book, we have imported fh>m London the Bible
in sheets, printed on fine paper, in three sizes of type, with fiill references. These shcf te
are the anthorized version from the very best plates and printers. One of them la the

RUBT 16MO REFERENCE,

On very thin paper, maldng a volume onl v ONB moH thick when complete, thus giving a
book suited for pocket use. Another la tne well-known

NONPAREIL 16MO REFERENCE,

A good clear tyi>e, on thicker paper, yet making only 1] inches in thickness.

Another is a book not so weU*known, but highly prised by those who have used it, via.,

MINION 16MO REFERENCES

Between the verses, and about the size of the Nonpareil book, but a little thicker.
With these sheets we bind up our valuable

Of which a earefhl writer in the Sunda^Sehod Times says, "For all the purposes of
an analysis, I can say without hesitation, and I believe every scholar will agree with me,
the little Bible Text-Book of the American Tract Society is worth infinitely more than any
great, unwieldy Analysis." We also insert

Harmony of the Oospels, Chronological Index, Index of First Lines of the Psalms, Tablet
of Coins, Weights, Measures, F*asu, Oreat Prophecies and Allusions to Christ, a new and
eomplete Table of Names and Titles of Christ, and a finely-engraved CHironologlcai Chart,
with other aids.

We bind these books in our own establishment, in elegant Turkey morocco, at the fol-
lowing prices : —

MOROCCO, limn sides, thin boards $4 00

** stiff boards 4 00

** best bevelled boards, nice gUt roll, etc 0 00

** best circuit or flap edges 000

We shall also bind some in finest Levant morocco of our own importation. These books
win be the full flexible, sewed with three-thread saddler's silk, and in every respect the
verv flnest books we can make, and will all be stamped with our own name as binders, and
sold at the following prices : —

LBV ANT, limp sides, thin boards $7 60

** b«st bevelled boards, with full gilt roll, etc 7 60

And also in the well-known and popular

LEVANT KID-LINEI>, PBOTECTING EDGES,

Making a book without boards, the cover beinsr simply two thicknesses of leather, and
suited for hard usage. This book will be equalled only by Bagster's best binding, and not
excelled even by that. This book we shall sell at $10.

Of the samples herewith, the single leaf is the Ruby type, and the double page is the
Nonpareil, both showing the paper on which the books are printed. Minion la one alze
larger type than the Nonpareil.

TlM prle«a qnoted abowe «ro aet* frlibont diaeoiuii*

American Tract Society,

N. E. Branch, 116 Washington Street, Boston.

REV. F. B. PERKINS. SECY. R. F. GUMMINBS, ASENL

Cattgr^gaiiamal QmarUrfy Adveriiser.

^^ JTaiUmai, Christian, Unseeiartan.**

The American Tract Society

(Inflititiited in Boston in 1814)»

Belnff DOW frbbd fbox dkbt. Is Tigorooslj caiT]rliig Iwwmnl tte work
for which it was organlxedv In thire princlp*! duumeli. Risti[j, It
the prefMLiBtioiiy pablicatloD, mad dlitrfbiitloo of

f

which It to DOW doing to an mmsiud ezteni. 8eeoiid|j,tt worknbj;
of iu weU-kDown

which are In realltj tracts In an attractlTe fbmu and are eoBstderad hy
many Christian workers IndtopeosaUe anxUiariea In the Sondaj School,
the Bible-Class, and In tlmtss of RerlTsL ifciiiy eoasersidfis ore dinetif
aUribuUd to tkewe. Postage wlU be prepaid on all o«r periodicals, and
they will be materially ImproTed doring 1876. They are theee : I. Thi
Christiah Bakkkb, an Erangellcal, earnest monthly, of 16 pages, for
adalts, ramilles, and elder Sanday-school pnplls, at S5 cents a year In
clobs; II. Ten Child at Hoxb, a Saoday-Kchool monthly, at #15 a han-
dred ; and III. Thb Applu of GU>ld, a weekly for the yoangesi readers,
Ihml^hed to clobs at 40 cents a year. These are all printed In a high s^le
of art, and are now very widely drcnlated.

The Society to also Aimlshing an elcTated style of Bellgloaa

Its pnbllcatlons In thto line hsTe been Tery highly praised for their
Intrinsic yalae and elegant appearance. Catalogues are sent on appll-
cation.

Thankfol for the success which has already attended the efforts to In-
crease the efficiency of the Society, and for tokens of growing oonfldence
in Its management by chorches and Indlridoal glyers, the Ezi^tlYe Com-
mittee now asks for

and begs for the prayers of all Christians in behalf of the great work.

The Office of the Society is at No. 219 WASHINGTON
STREET and lO BBOMFIELD STREET.

Commanicatlons should be addressed to

ARTHUR GILMAN, Secretary and Treasurer

(Box 211) BOSTON, MASS.

Congregational Quarterly Advertiser.

Neixr England

MUTUAL

LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY,

39 ST^TE STREET.

B08T0JV.

^•^

ACCUUITLATION, JAN. 1, 1874, . $12,000,000

Seonrely invested for the benefit of present and fature members.

The partlcalar attention of CLEROTBnsN Is called to the adyantages of
insaring in a Massachnsetts Company, under the wise provision of its
NON-FOBF£ITURE law, by which every policy-holder is entiUed to in-
sarance so long as his policy has a cash value

JOSEPH HL QIBBEKS, BEKJ. F.

Secretary. President.

W. W. MOBLAND, KC D., WALTEB O. WBIQHT,

Medical Examiner. Actuary.

Hon. DWIQHT FOSTER,
Conxxsel.

Ce^regational Quarterly Advertiser.

WORCESTER'S

VIENNA, ^^^^ BO^

■B73. ^SSXUBB^/ MEBIT.

" ViBNNA, Ammu, AngQBt 9, 1S7S.
"ItglTMinegreatpleaaare to report Uut the

has been awarded to yonr flrm In consideration of Oie pabllcatton of the
aeries of WorcMter's Dictionaries, and In mj jadgineot It to an honor weU
deserred."

JOHN D. PHILBRICE,

U. a. OommliiloDn' to Iha TTmBB KOIbttloa.

BJ&EWMB «ft TILE8TON, Publiahera,

BOWKER, TORREY & CO.

MARBLE WORKS.

Importers, Wholesale and Retail Dealers,
Oor. Portland, Cliardoii& Bowker Sts.

118 Portland, S5 Cliardon Streets,

MANUFACTURED MARBLE WORK

OF ETEBY DBSCBIFTION,

Congregational Quarterly Advertiser,

MORTGAGE LOANS.

OLIVER W. SHAW and HARLAN W. PAGE,

President. and Cashier,

OP TBB

FIBST RATIONAL BANE,

AUSTIN, MINlfBSOTA,

BesldM the ordinary Bank bnttnest, make Loans oh First Kortoaqs Reai. Bstats
Securitt for a terra of years so m to net the lender twelve per cent per annum.

Oan refer to parties in each of the New England States and New York, for whom snob
loans hare been made.

Correspondence Solicited and Inquiries Cheer-
fully Answered.

ADDRESS EITHER PARTY NAMED ABOVE.

LTICAN BAIRD. FRANCIB BRADLBT.

BAIRD & BRADLEY,

LOAN AGENCY

AND REAL ESTATE OFFICE,

CHICAGO.

Pariieuiar oittnHon gi^en to the negotiati&n of ZOAJfS tocured by Bond aiul
Viret Mortgage, mrnd to the Purehaee and Bate of BEAZ B8TATX*

10 CongrigaHonal Quarierfy Adverfisen

HENRY L KAY,

ARCHITECT

No. 90 La Salle Streets

Designs and Plans famished for Ohurches,

Parsonages, etc.

Having had an extended patronage in Ecclesiasti-
cal Building, embracing Costly Churches and Cheap
Mission Buildings, it is with confidence that I present
my claims to the notice of the building public. I
have designs for Small Country Churches, which
have been erected, and which have given satisfaction
to the congregations, both in cost and beauty of
design. Also, Expensive Churches, ranging in cost
from $25fi00 to $150j000j and on improved
plans for seating, etc. ; acoustics, ventilation, modes
of ingress and egress having been carried out in all
their PRACTICAL requirements.

I refer to Uie First ConcrregatioDal Church of Chicago,
Rev. £• P. Goodwin, D. D., Pastor, as one .among the
Churches I have erected.

Photograplis for cheap churches, erected for $1,200 and
npwards, sent on receipt of 25 cent stamp.

Congregational Quarterly Advettiser. il

FURNITURE

WAREROOMS,

WASHINGTON STEEET,

Comer of Haynuirket Square,

BOSTON.

WHERE WE OFFER

PARLOR SETS,
CHAMBER SETS.

DINING ROOM

A.]NI>

HALL FURNITURE

AH of the latest designs and best quality.

BEAL & HOOPER,

MANUFACTURERS.

12 Congregational Quarterly Advertiser

We beg to call the attention of

THE OLBK/O

and other professional gentlemen to tMe Cap wMeh wm
manufacture to n^et a demand flron^ gentlemen requiris^esm
article of head-wear to take the place of a

while driving, for evening wear, or rait^y weather. li shmdes
the eyes from the sun, protects the neeJb and ears frotn ike im^
clemency of the weather, is light in weight, and soft emd eessy
to the head. A. good companion to the traveller. It is mmch
worn by CLERGYMEN AND PHYSICIANS, the chief eharaeierUHe
of the cap being its

QUIET DIGNITY OF STYLE.

Made from fine black broadcloth.

Prioe, - - 9-Jr.OO eaoli.

Sent to any part of the ITniled States upon

receipt of price.

BENT & BUSH,

273 & 275 Washington Street, Boston.

Messrs. JAMES R. OSGOOD & CO.'S

N E W^B_0 O K S .

JAMES R. OSGOOD & CO., Boston.

CARPETS.

Golcthwah, Snow & Knight

Foreign &, Domestic Carpets,

oil. CI.OTHS, Etc.

The ettok f'-siiiui of EVEaT GBADK. utd will be nolu at
THE VBBY LOWEST PBICBS.

The Gafpeling of Public iuildings or Ghutches

H —H M WnDU*AUI E-Bi

NEW lkd.A.I%BX<£3 BimJZ3Z£TG»f

43 ft 45 WaBhlDStoB

BOSTOn.

GOLDTUWAIT. SXOW & K3JIGUT.

v

I

I

THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
tahco from tb« BnUdiol

1... w